《Doomed to be Cannon Fodder》 Chapter 1: Tyrannical Cruelty, Beaten to Death Chapter 1: Tyrannical Cruelty, Beaten to Death After graduating from college, Liu Yangyang found herself a horticulture job at a park. She was now three years into her post, having won the favor of the leadership by keeping her head down and diligently doing her part. Now that she was already 26 years old, she was quickly joining the ranks of leftover women destined for spinsterhood. Her family had grown anxious, and often arranged blind dates for her to attend. As a matter of fact, Yangyang was scheduled to meet one after work todayshe was incredibly irritated at the mere thought of it. Shed finished lunch and was taking advantage of her remaining break time to have a sip of water and read novels on her phone. Shed been reading this particr web novel for three days now. It was titled The Lords Escaped Concubine. In the novel, the female lead often found herself in all sorts of inexplicable trouble, and the plot was quite trite and melodramatic as well. However, the writing was good and the plot fast paced, fully holding Liu Yangyangs attention along the ride. The plot was reaching its climax today. The male lead had finally recaptured his repeat runaway fiance, but shed set an ultimatum that she had no intention of sharing her husband with a harem full of women. Therefore, the male lead had made a grand sweeping gesture and dismissed all of his wives and concubines. However, these women had originally led a happy and carefree life. After this cmity that seemed to descend from nowhere, they were deeply shocked, some weeping bitterly after receiving the dismal tidings. In the end, they were allowed to stay after the old madame made an appearance. However, as a result, some of the women bitterly hated the female lead, and thus the road to revenge began. All sorts of poisons flew through the air as all sorts of schemes and plots abounded. Although the female lead was an innocent, na?ve girl, she managed to ze a way through all the thorn filled obstacles by relying on her shield, a male lead with off-the-charts battle ability. And today, one of the minor female characters, a small concubine whod never even held hands with the male lead, had been exposed for her role in scheming against the female lead. The male lead had ordered her death by beating as an example to the rest. The scene was exceedingly gory and utterly brutal. It was truly the highlight of the entire book. Liu Yangyang was intently immersed in the prose and absentmindedly reached out for a cup of water to ke her thirst. However, her hand bumped into the cactus on the table instead, and the unforgiving cactus spikes immediately poked bloody holes in her hand. She frowned as she watched beads of blood trickle down her finger. For some inexplicable reason, the droplets of blood seemed to fall from her finger at a cial pace. She could actually trace its entire trajectory before itnded on the table. This wasnt how science worked! She wanted to blink, but couldnt close her eyes at all. A blood drop finallynded on the table, but the table hadpletely changed. Itd originally been a well worn office desk painted as a faux wood, but now, it had somehow turned into a rosewood table? It even looked like solid wood. This kind of a table was worth anywhere from a couple thousand to ten thousand yen! Liu Yangyang blinked her eyes. When had she developed a habit of bing lightheaded? The surroundings seemed to blur as her head spun. She even started hallucinating. Ah, Mistress Xiu, how did you prick your hand? A voice suddenly sounded by Liu Yangyangs ear. It so frightened her that she jerked up and fully came to her senses. She opened her eyes wide in astonishment. How was this the break room that shed spent three years in? This was a room decorated in an antique stylehold it, just who would decorate their house like this? How much money did all this cost? But that was just the room, why was the young girl walking over also dressed in clothing from ancient times? What was going on here, was this the mythical transmigration that everyone talked about? Mistress Xiu, Mistress Xiu, whats happened to you? The girl in ancient clothing seemed to be very anxious. She lightly prodded Liu Yangyang twice before seeing thetters eyeballs move and stammer, W-where, where am I? The young girl burst out in frightened sobs, kneeling on the floor as she responded, Mistress Xiu, please... please dont scare this servant! Whats happened to you? Mistress Xiu? Servant? Was she in the olden times? Liu Yangyang stood up hurriedly, she needed to confirm her theory. She hastily ran outside,ing across a small yard. This yard was brimming with an antique presence, a ssical ir to itsyout. In the middle of the yard stood a pavilion, aptly furnished with stone tables and seats. No matter where she looked, she couldnt find telephone cables, fluorescent paint, no electric lights, no modern things at all! My gosh, shed really transmigrated! She was supposed to go on a blind dateter this afternoon, this was simply too sudden! Shednded in ancient times after being pricked by a cactus, could someone please tell her just what kind of bizarre transmigration method this was? Deep breaths, stay calm, stay calm. Since I coulde here, it means theres a way to go back. I wasnt in an ident or taken a fall down some stairs. My body over there is just peachy, Im sure I can go back. Mistress Xiu, do you feel unwell? Do you want this servant to go find a doctor? The girl in ancient dress ran over again, her expression still frantic. Mistress Xiu? She seemed to have heard this name before. She said subconsciously, Bai Xiangxiu? What is the matter Mistress Xiu? Is there something the matter with your honored name? The young girl asked, tears still fresh on her face. Xiao Shi? Liu Yangyang was about to start sobbing. She stared at the young girl, hoping shed deny the name. However, the other nodded, her face ashen with fright. Liu Yangyang inwardly cursed at her bad luck. Of all people to transmigrate into, shed transmigrated into the body of the minor character whod been beaten to death, Mistress Xiu! This made her feel like weeping, but she had no tears in her. Her entire being lost energy as she copsed into a seated pile on the ground. Xiao Shi kept crying, irritating Yangyang. She nodded her head out of sheer resignation, Eh, Xiao Shi, can you stop crying? But this servant is afraid of how Mistress Xiu is acting. Xiao Shi was only thirteen or fourteen years old. It was normal for her to be afraid. Alright alright, Im fine... but help me up first. Liu Yangyang lifted her hand. She too wanted to cry, but she couldnt even find the ability to. Xiao Shi hastily pulled her mistress up and led her to a seat on the bed. The bed was quite hard. Although there were a lot of nkets piled on top of it, it still wasnt as good as a mattress. Have some water, Mistress. Xiao Shi carried a cup of water to Liu Yangyang, taking out a handkerchief to dab away her own tears after her mistress had epted the cup. Liu Yangyang finally calmed herself after drinking some water. She felt that she needed to reorganize the plot of the novel so that she wouldnt be beaten to death by staves. Any method of dying was fine, but this one was particrly tragic. She felt immensely depressed when she recalled what was written in the novel. Anything interesting in the estate today? Time was ephemeral in the book, so she could only identify how much time had passed from the novels events. In response to Mistress Xiu, everyone has been busy organizing the new estate these days and readying it for the old madames birthday. Everyone has been quite busy, so nothing new has happened. Xiao Shi had been given quite a scare, but could finally breathe a sigh of relief now that her mistress was back to normal. The old madames birthday had yet to arrive. That meant less than a month had passed since the male lead had been made a prince not of royal blood. Hed just returned from the battlefield. Thank goodness, the female lead had yet to make her debut and Liu Yangyang was far from death. As long as she didnt create trouble or kick up a fuss, she might be able to live out her days if she quietly kept her head down. There would always be ways to get herself back to her world as long as she was alive. She waved her hand and spoke with the proper demeanor, You are dismissed. I dont need your services here. Liu Yangyang had been told to take care of herself since young. She truly didnt like someone waiting on her hand and foot, handing her water and arranging her clothes. She wasnt a child! Chapter 2: A Cactus? What’s That? Chapter 2: A Cactus? Whats That? After taking a few days to think things through, Liu Yangyang decided she was going to act as Bai Xiangxiu from now on. She definitely couldnt let any details slip and let others find that she wasnt Bai Xiangxiu. Didnt all the novels write it like that? Any transmigrated woman who wanted to remain safe had to act like their original host. Henceforth, her name was now Bai Xiangxiu. She had to make sure she reacted when people called her name. It would be terrible if she didnt. She sat by the mirror, memorizing her face and chanting her own name in her mind. However, werent her looks too good to be a supporting female character?! She had seen countless beauties before; those whod had cosmetic surgery and those who hadnt, beauties on the Inte, beauties in art, and celebrities on TV. However, not a single one of them couldpare to this supporting female characters looks! The book had mentioned previously that Bai Xiangxiu was the most beautiful out of the male leads concubines, so she had not been willing to lose out to the female main character. This was why shed been the most antagonistic to the female lead. She immediately understood why when thinking over this now. Someone born with such beauty would naturally be conceited. Even if she didnt think that she could charm all the men in the world, looking down on women with looks inferior to herself was rather normal! Ah, what a pity. She had been born with such beauty but she wasnt the female lead. She sighed, but immediately stood up in front of the mirror to stare at her reflection with glee. After transmigrating, the thing she was most happiest about was her new appearance. She continued scrutinizing her figure after admiring her face. She was only fifteen years old, but she already had an alluring air about her. A beautiful bust, a slender waist and long legs; oh dear, she was blushing from looking at her own body, alright? Xiao Shi picked this moment to shift the dressing screens aside. Upon seeing her Mistress Xiu in just her underclothes, shamelessly turning this way and that to stare at her own reflection, she was so shocked that she dropped the copper basin in her hands onto the floor and gaped in astonishment. ... It seemed like this situation was pretty awkward. Bai Xiangxiu rubbed her nose, coughing lightly as she smiled and said, Ah, quick, help me take a look. I keep feeling like theres a bug crawling on my back. Xiao Shi finally regained her senses and hurriedly examined her mistress back. In the end, she didnt find any bugs, bafflement in her voice as she said, Theres nothing here? Ah, it must be the clothes then. Why dont I change into another outfit? She heaved a sigh of relief when Xiao Shi left to bring new clothes. She shouldnt act like that anymore, the people around here were very conservative. Bai Xiangxius courtyard was named the Winter Garden. It was the most isted courtyard amongst the four Noble Concubines residences. The old madame had ced her here for a reason. Although she had a rather good reputation and came from a literary family, she was too beautiful. Afraid that her son would be mesmerised by her beauty after returning from the battlefield, the old madame had arranged for her to live in the furthest courtyard. Her intention was to push her further away from her son, so that her turn to receive his favor would onlye after the three other women had already received their share. By then, her son wouldve had enough experience with women to be impervious to her charms. At this point, it was necessary to exin a few things. In the story, while the male lead had a reputation of a yboy whod partaken of countless women and a violent streak, he was, in actual fact, a virgin. Thus, the old madame had arranged things in this way. When Bai Xiangxiu had been reading the story, she hadnt felt anything particr about this. However, now she felt rather thankful to the old madame. If would be for the best if she didnt need to meet the male lead. What if he killed her earlier than expected? She was extremely afraid of that. However, there were some things in the book that werent lies. As expected, the female lead had that protagonist aura that couldnt be defended against. Even Bai Xianxius exquisite appearance was ignored and deemed as amonce bystander. The men in this book were really all blind. It looked like all men liked the innocent flowers. Who would be willing to keep a malicious woman by their side? They probably wouldnt sleep soundly! Bai Xiangxiu forced herself to stop thinking about that. No matter how impressive her looks were, she had to think of a way to go back. Being a hardworking little gardener was better. Being a female lead or supporting female character really didnt suit someone like her, whod yed with mud while growing up. But how could she go back? She raised her finger. The part where she had been pricked by the cactus had already healed. It hurt asionally, but didnt affect her movement. Bai Xiangxius eyes lit up suddenly. She hade here after being pricked by a cactus. Didnt that mean that she could go back if she found a cactus and pricked herself again? Once she had that thought, she didnt care about whether it was a flight of fantasy or not. She called for Xiao Shi. When Xiao Shi, in the middle of embroidering, heard her mistress call for her, she immediately ran in. For some reason, her mistress had been rather strange these two days. She used to speak in soft tones and act like a well-bred youngdy, but now her actions were as rough as mud. Even her voice had gotten much louder. Mistress Xiu, did you have any orders for me? Xiao Shi asked apprehensively. Its like this. Do we have any cacti in our residence? Bai Xiangxiu asked excitedly, her eyes shining brightly. However, she forgot about the killing power she had with her current appearance. To Xiao Shi, it was like the face of her mistress had blossomed like a hundred flowers. Unprepared, she was instantly dazed. C-C-Cacti? Whats that? All she could think about was how her mistress was simply too beautiful right now, just too radiant. She didnt dare to keep looking at her, what should she do? Whats that? She remembered that cacti had been brought to China around the Ming Dynasty. Although this was just a story, it was still set in olden times. Were there really no cacti around? Then, what about firepalms? Bai Xiangxiu didnt bother with Xiao Shis awkwardness and tried using a different name for cacti with some doubt. In the olden times, a few people had called cacti firepalms. Ive never heard of that either. After Xiao Shi finished speaking, she realized that her mistress had immediately copsed in defeat. Her mistress expression changed from their previous high spirits to dejection. It made her heart ache. She hurriedly tried to console her by saying, Mistress Xiu, this servant... if this servant has the time, Ill ask around about it. Perhaps someone else knows of it. She noticed that her mistress had turned from an abandoned puppy into a lively girl again when shed finished speaking. Bai Xiangxius smile was a dazzling thing as she nodded, Ill be troubling Xiao Shi then. Xiao Shis heart almost couldnt take the sessive blows and she nearly copsed in a heap on the floor. After listening with great difficulty as her mistress described the appearance of a cactus, she hurriedly walked out, patting her thumping heart as she thought, Although Mistress had been a beauty before, she seemed as false as a painting. If one put it nicely, she had just as much life as a beautiful flower vase. However, the current mistress was wildly different. Her expressions were so vivid that her stiff face had lit up with life. As a girl, her heart had moved just by watching her. If men looked at her, wouldnt they go crazy?? This was bad. She had to protect her mistress. She couldnt let her be profaned by other men. As soon as Xiao Shi strengthened her resolution, she went off to ask about cacti for Bai Xiangxiu. Every time she returned to see her mistresss disappointed expression, she felt like shed suffered a serious blow. She saw that her mistresss spirits slowly falling, as if she were an abandoned little animal. Her mistress even looked at Xiao Shi with eyes so teary it made thetters heart ache. She couldnt help but grit her teeth and suggest, Mistress Xiu, why dont we go out to the pier and take a look? However, we will need the old madames permission before we can leave the residence. Chapter 3: An Old Warbird, Must Not Attract Trouble Chapter 3: An Old Warbird, Must Not Attract Trouble The pier? Bai Xiangxiu asked strangely. Yes! There are always be some foreign goods arriving at the dock. Perhaps the item you want might be there. Xiao Shi would have never dared to suggest such an idea if her mistress was the same as before. In the depths of thispound, how could it be easy to just leave at the slightest whim? Xiao Shi was convinced that she had been bewitched by her mistress charm. Thats right! Theres usually a plot development like this in novels. Bai Xiangxiu stroked her chin, fired up with the determination to go out. Who knows what kind of strange things she woulde across? She had that feeling that her appearance here had simply been too much of a surprise. Most people would either suffer some kind ofa or even die before they transmigrated. In her case, there had been nothing wrong. She was perfectly healthy. How could she have ended up in thispound with the fate of being doomed to be cannon fodder? Bai Xiangxiu had to walk in circles several times before she could regain herposure. Obtaining the old madames permission to leave, that task had a word that could describe its difficulty, HAH!. That old madame was highly conservative, and loathed the idea of her sons women running around attracting bees and butterflies. This was also why she had a bad rtionship with the female protagonist. Even if all four new concubines didnt engage in any rtions with the lord, they still wouldnt be able to take a step out of their courtyard until death. A shiver ran through her as her thoughts came to a stop there. That old madame was a feudalistic old warbird, Bai Xiangxiu mustnt attract trouble! Do you think the old woman will allow me to go out? To be honest, the old woman wasnt that old, only in her early forties. Of course, in public she would be called Old Madame, her appetion of old woman was something only used in private. Xiao Shi shook her head. The old madames character was strict, so it was rare to have anyone in the mansion causing a fuss or not abiding by the rules. Xiao Shi was sure that without a proper reason, the old madame wouldnt give her mistress permission to go out. When Bai Xiangxiu saw Xiao Shis expression, she chuckled mischievously. Theugh caused ayer of goosebumps to run down Xiao Shis back. An hourter, Xiao Shi was holding an embroidery piece while sitting at the doorway. Her eyes were fixed on the corner of the gate not far from her, but she was lost in thought. Just past that gate was a winding corridor which, after a short distance would lead to the outside. That was the entrance which vendors and peddlers frequently used for deliveries or other tasks. I wonder if Madame Xiu has walked out yet in the attire of a servant girl? Xiao Shi clearly wanted to stop her mistress, but Xiao Shis poor heart had melted with merely a wink from her mistress. She couldnt help but sigh, she truly had been manipted in that moment of weakness. Those old sayings about femme fatales really held truth! Bai Xiangxiu really had gone out, and even worse, had done so easily. The traders used many carts to move their goods, thus each cart had one very big basket containing food. She slipped into one of the baskets without difficulty and easily made it out. But when the trader turned the corner, he heard a voice from somewhere shouting, Halt! The trader didnt expect there to be someone nearby, and hurriedly brought his cart to a stop. He turned, looking at the basket in his cart. With vegetable leaves sticking to her head, Bai Xiangxiu casually climbed out of the basket, not minding her bedraggled state in the least. Her beautiful face broke into a smile as she spoke to the honest-looking forty year old man, Apologies big brother, I borrowed your cart to get out. Let me exin why. Shed already thought it throughpletely, inventing a story whilst hiding in the cart. In her story, her mistress father had fallen ill. However, how would the lords estate allowed herdy to leave as she wished? Therefore, shed taken her mistress ce to go visit the father. She even took out a tael of silver and gave it to the trader. Dont think that she was an idiot to freely bring out money just because she was new to ancient times. Bribing someone she didnt trust with silver? That was clearly courting death. She done so precisely because the trader, who was called Sun Sier, was a filial son. He ced filial piety in the highest regard. In fact, the road she was using had also been used by the female protagonist in the book, who had been nning on escaping the estate when she found Sun Sier. She then used the path he took to deliver produce to enter and leave the noble estate several times without being discovered. The female protagonist had yet to make her grand entrance. So when Bai Xiangxiu had stepped out for air earlier and bumped into Sun Sier, she recognized him. This was why shed dared to hide in his cart, he had been described as a very soft-hearted character in the book. Sun Sier looked at that tael of silver, stunned. However, his heart was very sure that the girl in front of him was lying. A single nce at her appearance was enough to cast her identity of a servant girl into question. How could she possibly be a servant girl? She was clearly the mistress! But, from her impatient demeanor, he wondered if perhaps she wanted to go visit her father herself. In ancient times, it was very rare for people to use their parents health as a joke. Thus, he very quickly believed her lie. In the end, he said, Then, lets go quickly. I... My cart will be here in the afternoon. His meaning was clear, he would be here in the afternoon if she wanted to return to the estate. As expected of a good person! Bai Xiangxiu beamed widely at him as she spoke, Then thank you, Big Brother Sun. She then put on an enormous hat with a veil that shed prepared in advance and walked towards the dock. Will she really be alright? Thatdys appearance was too stunning. Although she wore a veiled hat, it couldnt hide the umonness of her figure from peoples eyes. Sun Sier was a little worried. As an honest and filial person, he was genuinely worried about her without any other feelings seeping in. Bai Xiangxiu didnt even realize that her lie had been exposed. Still some silver in her bag, she inquired about the location of the pier as she hurried along. As a result, she reached her destination very quickly. However, because of the speed she was walking at, she was slightly sweating by the time she reached the pier. Add the veiled hat she was forced to sport, and she was feeling quite stuffy. However, she knew that if she took off her hat, it would immediately cause amotion. She could only use her hand as a semnce of a fan. As she walked around whilst fanning herself, she discovered that there were quite a few people at the docks. Most of them were men, with women few and far between. Next to the docks was a tiny little bazaar. As a modern person whod seen scenic gardens and sights crushed with masses of people, the amount of people on the docks was just a mere trifle to the happy tourist eh, Bai Xiangiu had really thoroughly adapted. Nevertheless, Bai Xiangxiu didnt forget the reason shede here today. She entered the bazaar and started to take a look at the goods on disy. These goods were indeed novel, but as a modern person, there wasnt much that could arouse her interest. Because her thoughts were solely upied by cactus, cactus, she only paid attention to any flora she could find. She searched high and low, and asked around plenty, but in end couldnt find anyone who knew anything about cacti or simr-looking nts. She couldnt help but feel a deep sense of disappointment steal over her. She took onest look around, about to finish her tour of the ce. It seemed that todays harvest hade up empty. Suddenly, she heard a small voice saying Help!. It sounded like it belonged to a little child, a voice quitecking in strength. Bai Xiangxiu was startled. She turned this way and that, looking everywhere for the origin of the voice, but found no trace of small children in her surroundings. It must have been a hallucination from anxiety, she told herself. Shaking her head, she turned around to leave. But at that precise moment, she heard it again, a weak, forlorn cry for help. This shouldnt be a figment of her imagination. This time, she felt like the voice hade from below. So she kept her head low, and began to carefully search the crowd, ducking in and out of forgotten nooks and corners. Completely engrossed in her search for the source of the cry, she was oblivious to a group of people making their way towards her. Neither did she notice the crowd around her begin to back away from the group, leaving her tantly searching the ce with her head down. It certainly was a weird scene! Song Jiaoyue was used to receiving this kind of attention every time he went out, so he walked forward without paying attention to what was in front of him. As a result, he collided directly into a small figure, who was wearing a veryrge veiled hat andpletely unaware of the surrounding atmosphere. She had her head down, obviously searching for something. Even after colliding into him, the person impatiently brushed him away and said, Move move, didnt you hear someone calling for help? The voice sounded like an extremely young girl, but he truly hadnt heard any call for help. He felt her actions were extremely interesting. He asked, Youngdy, are you searching for anything? Do you need my help? Im searching for someone... Bai Xiangxiu raised her head, but her words froze in her throat. The scene in front of her was so dazzling, she almost forgot about the cry for help. The man in front of her was dressed in a white brocade robe, a golden crown holding back his hair. A reserved and elegant bearingplemented his refined and handsome face. Put together, his attire highlighted the noble aura that radiated from his body. She almost felt like she was gazing at an extraordinarily rare beauty that couldnt even be obstructed by her veiled hat. However, when her gazended on the jade ornament hanging on his waist, her stomach dropped. Inscribed on the jade ornament, between the dragon and phoenix, was the character Song. Wasnt that the prized possession of the primary supporting male character in the novel? Chapter 4: Staring Stunned at a Certain Supporting Male Character Chapter 4: Staring Stunned at a Certain Supporting Male Character The Lords Escaped Concubine had quite a few supporting male characters, simply because the female leads escape attempts had her meeting all sorts of men on the road. The only one she hadnt met during her travels was the primary male supporting character, the epitome of soulfulness, Song Jiaoyue. His personage was like his name, a deste, noble bright moon. And yet, hed ended up utterly isted in the end. He was born to high status in the reigning dynasty as the first son of a high-ranking Song Country schr, also the eldest princess only son. In the fifty-third year of the sexagenary cycle, he obtained the rank of Number One Schr 1. As a result, everyone hailed him as Sir Jiaoyue! This Sir Jiaoyue was the only man whose status was on par with the male lead. Unfortunately, he never brought a beauty home. Bai Xiangxius heart trailed off into ellipses at the sight of him, because this man had once threatened the original Bai Xiangxiu from the novel once he found out she was persecuting the female lead! Of course, that hadnt happened yet. Right now she seemed to be staring at the supporting male character in a daze when in reality, her thoughts had just wandered off. Im sorry, cough... I was thinking about something. How awkward! When would she break her habit of getting sidetracked? What if the other mistook her for a lovestruck fool? Song Jiaoyue didnt mind. On the contrary, he thought that her reaction just then was perfectly normal. But Bai Xiangxu wasnt exactly interested in interacting with the supporting male character right now. It was more important to find out who was crying for help. Suddenly, she noticed a piece of cloth behind the supporting males shoes. A strange, ck spiky object was sticking out from inside. She felt her heartbeat quicken as she lightly pushed the supporting male aside. Make way, make way. Had she seen wrongly? Could this be... Song Jiaoyue was expecting this young maiden to act shy, but to his great surprise, he was actually shoved aside. The next thing he knew, she was squatting on the ground, reverent and cautious as she stared at a pile of rags. The corners of his mouth couldnt help but twitch. Since when was he less important than a heap of discarded cloth? Hed nned on leaving, but this girls strange antics had a maic pull, drawing him in. He didnt know why, but he wanted to stay and see what she was doing. Sure enough, she carefully picked up the rag before crying out in pleasant surprise. Found it! I didnt expect to actually find it. She reached out her hand to grab the bundle, but quickly leapt up with a cry. Song Jiaoyue couldnt help but knit his brows together. It was clear that the object had thorns, but she had tried to pick it up with her hand anyway. This girl really is too careless.See how her hands been pricked... hmm? Bai Xiangxu herself seemed startled as well as she stared, unmoving, at the blood flowing out of her hand. She made no move to treat herself. Miss, Miss... was your hand seriously injured? He was only helpfully reminding her, but it only frightened the girl into backing up a few steps. She possessed none of her earlier joy, but shook her head distractedly. Its nothing. That thing is full of painful spikes, you might as well leave it, he warned as he saw her reach for it again. This time, the girl picked up the rags along with the item. Though she was still in a poor mood, she thanked him and raised the bundle of tattered rags, asking, May I ask who this item belongs to? I want to buy it. Song Jiaoyue wanted tough. It was obvious that someone had thrown this thing away, but this girl was still being so honest. Yet somehow, he couldnt bring himself to chuckle after seeing the blood on her hands. This girl really didnt treasure herself. Sure enough, someone had thrown the thing away. It was from a merchant caravan that had returned from a distant desert. Because they were afraid of sunburn, they had broken off a piece of this local nt, which was said to alleviate the pain of sunburns. There was no need for such a spiky thing anymore when theyd reached their destination, so itd been tossed aside until this girl had found it. Song Jiaoyue quickly found out about all this after discreetly asking around. The girl who had actually taken away the nt didnt say a word. As soon as she heard that they didnt want it, she had taken the item and left without giving him a second nce. Song Jiaoyue couldnt help but rub his face. He had always thought he was a wee presence, but today he couldnt evenpare to an ugly, scary nt. He couldnt resist a soft chuckle. It looked like there were indeed women in the world who werent attracted to ones looks or power and influence. Then, what did those types of women want? The girl whod inadvertently earned the judgement that she loved nothing was actually verymon. She adored tales of the prince and his Cindere. Sadly, she knew they were just stories. Compared to stories, shed rather just go back to reality. It was only after being pricked, no matter how much blood she shed, that she realized that she wasnt going back. That realization left her shaken, and she didnt have the heart to think of anything else. With considerable care, she brought the cactus to where Sun Sier had stopped his cart and waited until he appeared. The two of them didnt say much as she climbed into the basket atop the cart and was brought back inside the estate. His assistance ensured everything had gone smoothly. She was safely ensconced inside her Winter Garden by the time the old female servants came to inspect the back courtyards. Xiao Shi was almost weeping from anxiety, but immediately helped her change clothes andb her hair. Still, she was rmed when she saw the odd prickly nt her mistress had brought back home. Find a flowerpot for me, Im going to nt it properly. It had taken so much effort to find this cactus. Even if getting pricked couldnt send her back home, she still wanted it to live! Xiao Shi could only go hunt for a pot. She watched as her mistress used chopsticks to ce the nt into the dirt, then watering it before setting it by the window. When she finished, she just stared at it, lost in thought. Ah, Mistress Xiu, your hand! Why are there so many wounds? Xiao Shi hastily found some ointment and smeared it on the cuts, adding reproachfully, Mistress, you really arent taking care of yourself! This little hand was so tender and delicate, but her mistress didnt care that it was pricked all over at all. Its not important. You dont need to fuss, it doesnt hurt. She was used to getting pricked after tending nts and flowers back home. Xiao Shi mistook her nonchnce for unhappiness. She then recalled that the lord had been busy ever since he returned and hadnt taken notice of any of his wives in the back courtyards. Her own mistress possessed such looks, but was forced to remain forsaken on the fringes. Even the thought was enough to make herin grievously. Meanwhile, Bai Xiangxu was thinking of what shed do in the future. Shed finally found a cactus, but it hadnt taken her back. What to do? Thank you. Youre wee, Bai Xiangxu said reflexively.What youre wee? Mistress Xiu, what are you talking about? After applying salve to her mistress hands, Xiao Shi was preparing to pour tea when she heard her mistress suddenly speak. Bai Xiangxiu gave a start. ...You didnt say thank you to me? She truly had heard someone thank her just then. But after thinking it over, she realized Xiao Shi had no reason to thank her. Was she hearing things again? Xiao Shi shook her head. Mistress Xiu, you must be tired after strolling about all day. Why not rest a bit? All right! Maybe she was too exhausted? She decided to lie down for a bit. Not long afterwards, the old female servants wandered over in groups of three and five. The old madame didnt require these concubines to run over and pay respects or please her in any way, but she still paid close attention to the movements of these various mistresses. Thus, patrols were sent to each of the courtyards. These old female servants had followed the old madame since youth. Every one of them was shrewd, capable, and experienced. Whenever they came, they simply sat down and exchanged a few pleasantries before taking their leave, asking about theirfort. They were polite, but in actuality they were only there to ascertain the state of affairs before reporting back to the old madame. It was useless to tell them if one was short of clothing or food. Chances were, theyd backstab theinant instead. 1. A rank bestowed to one who came first in the highest imperial examinations Chapter 5: An ugly daughter-in-law can’t avoid meeting her mother-in-law forever Chapter 5: An ugly daughter-inw cant avoid meeting her mother-inw forever Xiao Shi imed her mistress was unwell and thus asleep to allers. The old servants didnt bother examining matters beyond that and left quickly. However, a runner came an hourter, bearing summons for Bai Xiangxiu. Apparently, the Old Madame and the lord were in the front courtyard with something important to to tell her. As a result, Xiao Shi was forced to shake Bai Xiangxiu awake. Thetter dressed absentmindedly, curious about this unexpected development, Its already thiste. What do they need with me at this time? Xiao Shi whispered back, Apparently someone is in deep trouble. Im not exactly sure of the details, but youll find out when you go. Knowing she was about see the male lead was making Bai Xiangxiu feel very ufortable. But an ugly daughter-inw couldnt avoid meeting her inws forever! They lived under the same roof, so they were bound to meet. She wasnt worried about the male lead bing involved with her, the male lead had too lofty an ego for that. When a certain woman had run off to avoid the arranged marriage, all he had cared about was bringing her back. Otherwise, he showed no interest in the concubines housed in his rear court. As a result, she had little to no expectations of him. Realistically, he probably wouldnt even look twice at her. As a matter of fact, she was actually a bit curious. When she read the novel, shed considered the male leads character to be quite good. Obviously, she wouldnt have kept reading otherwise. Now that she was an actual spectator, it probably wasnt a bad idea to ogle a hot man. Thinking of this, she allowed Xiao Shi to dress and tidy her up. Afterwards, Xiao Shi slowly supported her as they made their way towards the front hall. The front hall was the main hall of the back courtyard; it was where the Old Madame handled affairs. Although the concubines were legitimate wives, since the male lead had just returned from battle, and theyd only just moved to a new home, the concubines had yet to be assigned proper personnel. Normally, each concubine would be assigned a head servant and a minor servant. Since Mistress Xiu had just arrived, she was yet to be assigned a minor servant girl. As for pnquins or simr litters, the old madame was the only one with that privilege. The concubines could only rely on their feet to travel. As Bai Xiangxiu walked towards the front hall, she couldnt help but admire the scenery. Deep down, simple awe suffused her heart. The beauty of the ancient gardens was definitely iparable to those in the modern world. This was her field to begin with. She couldnt help but slow down to take in the mesmerizing sights. Xiao Shi started to grow worried, trying to rush her along, Mistress Xiu, the Old Madame had asked us toe and we cannot bete. Please hurry. Bai Xiangxiu could find no fault in those words. She decided to hurry, lifting her skirt with one hand. She had to, the skirt was too long and made walking very inconvenient. Xiao Shi started to sweat profusely on the side. She panicked, Put it down! Please put it down. Thats too indelicate, Mistress! Recently, shed noticed her mistress bing more and more casual. Not only behavior, her speech wasnt as formal as before either. Bai Xiangxiu crinkled her brows as she retorted, You want me to be graceful and walk fast at the same time. Why dont you just install wheels under my feet then? That way, I could be fast and not lift up my skirt. Mistress Xiu, youre making ridiculous statements again. Why would you install wheels on someones feet? Xiao Shi responded patiently as she held onto her mistress arm. Xiao Shi was worried her mistress would step on her skirt and trip again. Shed tripped countless times over the past couple of days due to the dress. Ai ya.... Bai Xiangxiu nearly fell again. Fortunately, Xiao Shi had a firm grip on her held onto her. She couldnt help but curse angrily, Whoever that invented this long skirt was clearly trying to ruin the lives of females. His corpse deserved to be whipped a hundred times. A hundred times! Someone could trip and die, alright? Luckily Xiao Shi held onto me. Or else, my nose wouldve been bruised and my face swollen. Speak cautiously, please speak cautiously, Mistress. Your servant is here to support you. Well walk slowly. Xiao Shi felt a bit helpless in the face of her mistress unpredictable temper. She could only coax her mistress slowly. Bai Xiangxiu was left with no choice. As the saying went, When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Freaking bummer. After they walked by, five men strode in, taking shelter from the intermittent rain. Amongst the group, two masters and three servants, Song Jiaoyue had a fan covering his face, but his eyes were smiling, A woman from Prince Lis harem alright. Thats.. violent. And she wanted to whip the corpse a hundred times too. With that tiny body, shes panting just from walking. She probably couldnt even lift the whip. Long Heng, titled Prince Li, had a frozen expression on his face. Although he was handsome, it couldnt conceal his cold demeanor. Song Jiaoyuesment caused him some embarrassment, Sorry to make you witness that. Although they were friends, what they had just witnessed did slightly affect his manly pride. But she was just a concubine, what was she thinking? And whipping a dead body to boot? He quirked an eyebrow at his servant behind him, Which courtyard is she from? That was Mistress Xiu from Winter Garden. Her family has a... literary reputation. The servant felt like he must have heard wrong! How could ady with a literary background walk around talking about whipping a corpse? That was bizarrely monstrous. Long Heng didnt say another word as he lifted his hand to gesture into the distance, I have some family issues to deal with, wise younger brother. Please head to the pavilion and rest there for now. Alright. But today, youre treating me to wine. Song Jiaoyue and Long Heng were legends in the civil and martial subjects respectively in the imperial court. They were also friends, so they treated each other very casually. Long Heng nodded and headed towards the front hall after sending Song Jiaoyue off. Everyone was mostly ounted for in the hall when he arrived. He caught a glimpse of the woman whod nearly taken a spill earlier, Mistress Xiu, and noticed her head hung low, so low it didnt seem it could go any lower. She was focused on her nose nose, which was focused on her mouth, and her mouth was focused on her heart. She looked extremely sincere and well behaved. If he hadnt witnessed that scene outside, he definitely wouldve fallen for her guileless appearance. But her appearance truly was exceptional. Although all the women in the courtyard were attractive, there wasnt a single person who could surpass her beauty. This type of woman was a disaster. Any history book would inform him so. He looked away and turned to greet the old madame, Mother. Then, he sat down next to her as he coldly gazed at the youngdy in front of him, shivering on her knees. Bai Xiangxiu didnt know what was going on. But she snuck a look at the male lead when no one was paying attention to her. Woah! Sure enough, the male lead was a perfectbo of riches, looks, and rigidity. He was wearing an embroidered ck brocade, and it hid none of his physique. Although dressed stunningly, he didnt look the least bit womanly. He had the aura of a soldier, and he was super, super cool. It was too bad that he was too cold and too cool. She was too cowardly to take a longer look. She also snuck a look at the old madame. In her forties, the old madame seemed to favor expressions that hovered around the cold side. Together, the mother and son duo looked like a pair of icebergs. With the two together, the temperature in the room immediately plunged, like air conditioning air drifting across her toes. The feeling was awful. Bai Xiangxiu shivered silently and continued looking down to count ants; she didnt dare take another peek. The male lead was talented and cool. He had his own halo of light as the main character as well. But she didnt dare to hope for anything. She was too afraid of being beaten to death. As she was thinking, the old servant beside the old madame spoke up, Im sure you are all familiar with this one here. Xier was quite well behaved while she was serving the old madame. That was why she was sent to serve the lord. Yet, this little bitch had ulterior motives and dared to tamper with his incense. Who is the lord? He walked the line of life and death in the battlefield. Did you think youd be able to fool with this kind of cheap trick? Old madame, Highness, this servant will never dare to do anything like that again! Please spare me! Truthfully, Xier really liked Prince Li. What type of person wouldnt be attracted to a person like him? Honestly, she tampered with the incense because she originally wanted to be the first of his women to be bedded by him. She just wanted to gain his love and care. Yet, unexpectedly, hed noticed the change immediately and had her arrested, hauling her in front of the old madame. This was supposed to be a private matter. But the old madame was making it into such a high profile case. She could tell her chances of survival were quickly dropping with every second, but she had to do her best. She was currently kneeling and knocking her forehead to the ground nonstop. The skin on her forehead had broken from the repeated harsh impact. Chapter 6: Torture, Beaten to Death Chapter 6: Torture, Beaten to Death Bai Xiangxiu felt a vague tug of familiarity. But everything was happening too quickly, and she couldnt gather her thoughts. While she was deep in thought trying to figure it out, the old madame spoke up, her voice icy, My son has fought life and limb for this country. Now that hes returned, he has to face the schemes of his own family? Absolutely uneptable! Servants, beat her to death, right here. Old Madame, please spare me! Spare me!! But obviously no one was going to listen to her. A few old biddies 1 immediately came over and held her down. Two adult males wearing servant clothing also came over. They were each holding a rod thicker than an arm. They both looked hesitantly at the old madame for confirmation. The old madame spoke again, No one is allowed to look away. I want you all to witness this. This is what will befall anyone who tries to harm our family. Begin! The rods started to m down on the girl as soon as she gave her order. The girl screamed and wailed in agony as puddles of blood began to form... Bai Xiangxiu felt her mind turning numb. She was most afraid of this kind of scenario. She never thought she would have to witness an ancient torture within the first few days of her arrival. A life had been snuffed out, just like that. Yet there was nothing she couldve done. She couldnt even avoid listening or witnessing it. Although the girl was at fault, she could have just been banished or sent to jail instead. This type of punishment makes me feel sick. As for the old madame and Prince Li, they were sitting at the head seats, calm as a rock. They were even drinking tea. This was clearly a man-eat-man society. She definitely did not belong here. Bai Xiangxiu had no idea how she managed to leave. To be honest, most of the women there either fainted or vomited at the sight. She was the only one who could walk away. She had even been the one supporting Xiao Shi, who was busy throwing up all over herself. Xiao Shi felt a lot better after throwing up. But she thought there was something seriously wrong with her mistress. Everyone else was scared out of their wits. Yet, her mistress appeared to have lost her soul. She kept walking forward, but this wasnt the route back to the Winter Garden... Bai Xiangxiu didnt know what was happening to her. All of a sudden, she was watching the floor grow closer and closer. Fortunately, an arm suddenly came into view, bringing her up. The hand was warm to the touch, slightly soothing her icy heart. She slowly lifted her head, absentmindedly registering the white brocade worn by the man. Her reaction was automatic, Thanks. Song Jiaoyue had only felt something to be off when hed reached out to the woman who was teetering on her feet. This womans temperature was nowhere near a normal humans temperature! She was freezing, and her face waspletely bloodless. She didnt even look like a living person anymore. He just had the feeling that if she had fallen just now, she might have disappeared. But, for some reason, her forlorn figure looked so familiar. Especially her voice... He felt a pang in his heart. Its you, hmm? But sadly, she didnt seem to notice and continued walking. Xiao Shi could only follow behind her mistress, guiding Bai Xiangxiu back to Winter Garden when the maid felt better. Bai Xiangxiu became violently ill the moment she returned. She even started to hallucinate. At one point, she felt like shed returned to the modern world as a spectator. She saw her unconscious self being transported by an ambnce. She was back in her body in the hospital while a bunch of doctors stood over her. Her parents held her hand, haggard looks on their faces. She smiled and reassured them, Im fine. Dont worry. Im really okay. I just had a nightmare. The ghastly incident just seemed like a realistic nightmare. She didnt want to ept it. Her parents were relieved and loudly called the doctor, Doctor,e! My daughter has awoken! But by the time the doctor hade over, she slipped back into unconsciousness, back into her realistic dream. After the incident, the old madame lectured Long Heng. She told him to get his act together, and stop allowing other women froming up with inappropriate thoughts. He already had four concubines living in the house. If he would just sleep with them, then other women would naturally lose their motivation to try things like this. Long Heng promised verbally but didnt really seem to care. After he left his mothers residence, he went to drink with Song Jiaoyue. Long Heng had barely taken a seat when Song Jiaoyue asked, I heard that Prince Li just beat a servant to death? Mm. Prince Li was quite irritated by the maids scheming. The Old Madame still acts so swiftly and decisively, but she frightens the lovely flowers from your rear court. He described his encounter with Mistress Xiu. I cant believe you let them watch. You should learn to be tender towards women. Tender towards women? When women decide to be vicious, even men cannotpete with them. During my time in the battlefield, the enemy camp would often send a lot of beautiful women into our camps to pose as military prostitutes. Did tenderness help those men who died beneath them? Jiaoyue, youve always been too softhearted towards women. Long Heng rarely spoke so much, but his tone was so bitter that Song Jiaoyue was stumped for words. He quickly lifted his wine cup and changed the topic, Lets not talk about this anymore. Lets drink instead. The two of them rarely saw each other, so they toasted each other with their cups and drank. Long Heng was a bit drunk by the time he returned to his residence. But when he recalled how Song Jiaoyue had to be carried back to his carriage, he felt hed still done quite well. When he arrived in his study, a pageboy handed a towel to him, The Old Madame has left orders that you must attend to one of the four mistresses tonight.... p. Long Heng irritably pped the towel down on the table. Could force even be employed in a matter like this? He paced around the room like a caged beast before he remembered what Song Jiaoyue had said earlier, Lets go to the Winter Garden. Honestly, he wasnt that familiar with the buildings in the princelyplex. Hed only heard of the Winter Garden, and that only recently too. The pageboy rushed to light antern and led the way. The two of them headed towards Winter Garden, winding their way through the halls. The route was a bit off the beaten path, but the view more than made up for it. When they arrived at the Winter Garden, they saw outsiders rushing in and out. The pageboy quickly stopped one of them, questioning, Who are you people? Why are you in Mistress Xius garden? Its sote at night! The pageboy, stopped at the door, responded, Were from the medicine hall in theplex. Mistress Xiu has fallen ill. The physician is here to take a look at her. What illness? Long Heng frowned. Shes truly sick? She couldnt handle even a small fright? And she said earlier she wanted to whip a corpse, so that was just all talk hmm! The... the physician hasnt came out yet... your servant greets the Prince. The medicine pageboys had finally realized who was standing in front of him and sank to their knees. It had been too dark to tell earlier. Long Heng wanted to leave immediately, but as the male head of this residence, he felt that he should at least show some concern. Therefore, he waited until the physician emerged. The physician fell to his knees as soon as he caught sight of him. It took a while before Long Heng could get the physicians diagnosis, that Mistress Xiu was only ill due to excessive fright. She would be fine after taking some calming medication. But actually, the physician didnt dare say that Mistress Xiu had had no pulse when hed initially arrived. He had no idea how she ended up reviving again. Mm. Long Heng responded casually and ordered his pageboy to send some nourishing items. He then decided to return. He quickly forgot about the incident. Although Mistress Xiu had a stunning face, hed never been interested in beautiful women. Long Heng could never forget that the more beautiful the female assassin, the more men they were able to kill. As for Bai Xiangxiu, she finally felt less groggy a few dayster after falling sick. She was woken up by a very weak voice. Im so thirsty. I really want to drink water, Master. I want to drink water. Water... She subconsciously murmured. Mistress Xiu. Youre finally awake! You want water, right? Just a moment. Xiao Shi rushed to pour a cup of water for her mistress. She carefully propped her mistress up and fed her a cup of water. Xiao Shis anxiety onlysted until her mistress had finished the cup, and then promptly burst into tears, You nearly scared your servant to death, Mistress! Bai Xiangxiu sat up and looked around the room. She knew right away that she hadnt been transported back. When she looked at the cactus, she said, Give it some water as well. She had been so dizzy these past few days. She couldnt recall when shedst watered it. 1. Old, married female servants who are usually very stockily built Chapter 7: Hey! What Kind of Evil Spirit Are You! Chapter 7: Hey! What Kind of Evil Spirit Are You! Xiao Shi responded easily, going over to water the cactus. After a while, Bai Xiangxiu heard a happy voice say, Thank you. Youre wee, She instinctively answered, and then shot up. How many times have I had this hallucination? This really isnt logical! Mistress Xiu, what is it? She saw her mistress, having been unconscious for many days, suddenly jump off her bed and stare at the cactus for a very long time in only her undergarments! Still staring at the cactus, her mistress suddenly demanded, Hey, what sort of evil spirit are you? Xiao Shi was bbergasted, ... She then suddenly ran out, screaming loudly, Someonee quick! Call the doctor from the medicine hall! Mistress Xiu... somethings wrong with Mistress Xiu! Bai Xiangxiu could only feel a headacheing on. How is there something wrong with me? Im clearly perfectly fine! I am not a demon, I am a cactus. Im Huoer, a fluffy voice sounded. Bai Xiangxiu took a few steps back in her fright. She was now utterly andpletely certain that there was something wrong with her. Why else would she feel like this cactus was actually speaking to her? You... you... its nothing to do with you, I feel like I should see a doctor. She returned to her bed andid down on her back, her limbs syed out as she waited for the doctor toe. However, she quickly felt like it was a little undignified, so she covered herself with a nket. Mistress, Huoer is reallyfortable today. Huoer wants to go sunbathing, The voice seemed to resound with a childish joy. Bai Xiangxiu was now convinced her sickness was escting. The doctor entered the courtyard before too long. He was an elderly man, so they didnt much stick to formalities. Bai Xiangxiu quickly threw out her arm, almost frantic, Doctor, Im experiencing hallucinations, like someone is speaking to me. Quickly, check whether or not Ive gone crazy. That old doctors lips twitched. A madwoman who so quickly and readily admitted that she was crazy. This was a first. After taking her pulse, he smiled, Mistress Xiu has already basically made a full recovery. You only need to take some medicine and everything will be fine. Sigh, I rushed all the way here only to find that theres nothing wrong with the person in question. He quickly dispensed some medicine, packed up his doctors bag and left. Bai Xiangxiu remained lying on the bed, saying, Doctor, please dont go, I really am sick. The voice within her head replied, I am not someone, I am Huoer. I am Huoer, Huoer is the cactus. Whod ever heard of a cactus who could talk? She hadnt, at the very least. Xiao Shi was also at a loss of what to do at this moment, but at least she could finally set her mind at ease after hearing the doctor say that her mistress was alright. Really, her mistress was probably only showing some anomalies since shed been frightened that much. Perhaps she would recover after resting for a time. Bai Xiangxiu was crazy for a full two days, and it was only after the news of her having turned crazy spread that she herself finally epted reality. After all, it was only a fluffy cactus that could talk, and something only she could hear. As long as she pretended that she couldnt hear it, wouldnt she still be a perfectly normal person? While Huoer was really a cactus, it was a cactus that didnt know anything at all. It slept around twenty hours a day, only awake for four. Therefore, she also didnt feel too bothered by it. What bothered her now was another matter. She hadnt been able to return home even after being pricked by a cactus. Did it have anything to do with the location and time? That day, she had tried pricking herself at the same location and the same time, but couldnt return even when she bled. Did that meant that she would have to wait for the same day next year? Having asked Xiao Shi, she had learnt that that day was a little different, because it was the annual Ghost Festival. Did she truly have to wait for this hour on next years Ghost Festival before she could prick herself once more and return? But in a year, shed already have been beaten to the death by staves. She was on the verge of panicking; the scenes from that day were still fresh in her mind. She definitely had to find a way to avoid that from happening. Within this year, she definitely had to find a thick thigh to hug 1 in order to surpass this tribtion. That way, even if she couldnt return, at least she could still live a good life, right? As for finding a handsome guy from ancient times and live through a glorious romance, that was far too impractical. It was best she didnt think much of it. But whose thigh should she hug? The male leadsC Definitely not. Bai Xiangxius head immediately spun into knots when she thought of him. The old madamesC Definitely not as well. The effects of thinking about her were the same as thinking about her son, Prince Li. When she thought about it, shed only really seen the main supporting male character, Song Jiaoyue, since shed transmigrated here. Song Jiaoyue was actually a tender person both inside and out. If one said that the male lead was fire, then he would be water. If one said that the male lead was the zing hot sun, then he was the cold, tranquil moon. Meanwhile, his family background was also not bad, staying on par with that of the male leads. The other male supporting characters were all a little too weak; even if she managed to sessfully seduce them, they would never be able to stand up to the male lead. If it was Song Jiaoyue, getting her out of this rtionship with the male lead would be an extremely simple matter. He was wholeheartedly devoted when it came to his feelings. If he fell in love, he would ignore everyone else, including the concubines who currently lived with him, just like the male lead. Song Jiaoyue was also known for being extremely gentle towards women. He definitely wouldnt do anything like beating them to death. Therefore, as she considered, it seemed that his was the only thigh she could hug. As for the method of hugging, it could only be through the method of gifting herself to him. What, was she to make friends with a man like in modern times? A purely tonic friendship between men and women or whatnot was already rare in the modern age, much less in ancient times. After considering things for a long time, Bai Xiangxiu finally decided to chase Song Jiaoyue, helping him shake off his solitary fate, while also ensuring that she wouldnt be beaten to death by staves. The male lead would only think of throwing out his bunch of concubinester on. If someone asked for her, wouldnt he immediately hand her over on a tter to Song Jiaoyue with his own hands? The question was: how to chase him? The reason Song Jiaoyue had liked the female lead was her talent. He had been deeply enraptured by her singing, having heard her as she yed an instrument in the male leads house. Therefore, Song Jiaoyue liked women not because of their appearance, but because of their talents. Bai Xiangxiu stroked her lower chin. Where did her talents lie? After all, she only knew how to arrange flowers and nts! But if she wanted to get close to Song Jiaoyue, she must first have talent. This was the most important factor. After thinking over things for a bit, she first decided to browse through all the poems and whatnot they had here. She could corroborate her findings with what she knew of history and see if there were any transmigrating seniors whod long since finished giarizing and stealing all the poems she knew of. Otherwise, if she randomly threw out a verseter on and others all used her of giarism, that would really be tragic. Therefore, she began reading diligently, imitating how shed studied for her college entrance exams in the past. Seeing her mistress spending day after day submerged in books, reading from morning till night and obsessed to the point of not even brushing her hair or washing her face, Xiao Shi wondered, are books really that good to read? Shed thought that normal days were going to return when her mistress finished the books. But who knew that her mistress would also begin working on her handwriting. She also did that from morning to night, tiring herself out so much that she tied the brush to her fingers and continued writing. Having never ever seen such a self-abusive mistress before, Xiao Shi really was badly frightened. Meanwhile, the servants once again spread rumors of Mistress Xiu, that she had been frightened into a mad devil since that day, her behavior bing more and more erratic. Two months of this crazy schedule had passed before Prince Li heard of it. After the old madame told him about it, she mentioned, Ill send some people over to take a lookter. If she really is deeply crazy, Ill send her over to the temple to rest. Perhaps the power of the Buddha would help her to recover. Nodding, Long Heng agreed. It all felt a little unreal as he strode out of the old madames abode. The lively and intelligent girl that day had gone mad just like this? After a brief hesitation, his footsteps turned onto the beaten path towards Winter Garden. 1. Thigh hugging means finding a backer/patron. This trantion was conducted more literally as the humor within fits the MCs tone Chapter 8: A Crazy With Talent Chapter 8: A Crazy With Talent Even though autumn had begun, today had been a spot of hot weather. But Long Heng had long gotten used to the zing heat and treated it as if it was air. Located in such a remote corner, and its mistress currently gone mad, it was no wonder that no one darede close to Winter Garden. Its surroundings were very quiet, with the asional breeze that refreshed and cooled a passerby for a moment before leaving them stifled in the unbearable heat. Long Heng walked up to the door of the Winter Garden. Just as his servant was about to knock on the door, a light wind blew out of the residence, bringing with it a paper on which some words were written. Long Heng reached out to grab it, but before he had the chance to look at it, a voice inside echoed, Mistress Xiu, a piece has been blown out by the wind. It was followed by a somewhat despondent voice which replied, The light wind cannot understand my words, so why does it have to steal what I write? What a scumbag... Mistress Xiu, please mind your words. I will go retrieve it. Xiao Shi was unable to understand, just why were her mistresss words bing more and more coarse? No need; its only a piece of scrap paper. The people inside no longer spoke, but Long Heng could hear the rity in her words. How was she possibly be someone whod gone mad? He stopped that servant from knocking on the door and turned to leave. Walking away, he discovered that there was still a piece of paper within his hands. The servant came over, Your Highness, this humble servant will throw it out for you! He had hurriedlye to his masters side when he saw his masters intention of throwing the paper away. Long Heng casually handed the paper over to him. That woman had said that it was but a piece of scrap paper anyways. But just as that servant took the piece of paper from him, he inadvertently nced at it and made out a few words, Ten years grinding a sword, frost of de edge.... The paper was gone from his hands before he could clearly see the rest of its contents. Come back. He called for the servant to stop. Taking the piece of paper back, he smoothed it out. Only then did he clearly see the verses written on it. Ten years grinding a single sword, frost of de edge yet untested. This day before the lord, who yet has problems unresolved? The handwriting was delicate and beautiful, obviously a womans hands. But what sort of woman could write such a heroic poem? Perhaps she was copying someone elses work, but who could that person be? How could a girl from a family of schrse to know such a heroic figure? Long Heng had studied martial arts since youth and then joined the army, a heroic air that he had aspired to from the bottom of his heart. It was a pity that in a culture that loved beautiful verses, such a poem of frost and swords had not been penned in a very long time. He himself believed that true men were already extinct within this world. Hed never expected hed encounter such a poem under these circumstances. He liked it a lot, but couldnt find an excuse to turn back and ask a woman about it. Therefore, he decided to secretly send people over to check on it when the chance arose. On the other side of the door, Bai Xiangxiu was still pondering deeply. She tended to favor those heroic verses, but sadly, Song Jiaoyue did not especially like those. She remembered that he liked those slightly more ornate and artistic phrases. If she were to identally voice one or two of those, that might be able to hook his attention. However, people here were afraid of being famous like pigs were afraid of being fat. If her reputation spread far and wide, wouldnt she turn out just like the female lead, hooking in men in bunches and bunches? Therefore, she had to think of a n to send it over to Song Jiaoyue whilst also not letting any outsiders learn of it. It would be best not to write love poems. Bai Xiangxiu finally managed to crank a few out, but how to get one to him was now a problem. Luckily, an opportunity came right along. The male supporting character Song Jiaoyue hade for a visit, and that young male cousin of his happened to stumble into the Winter Garden. Bai Xiangxiu was overjoyed at this. Here atst! If she didnt make him take something out, it would really be letting down her hard work of these past two months! But as soon as this boy came, his attention was caught by their jujube cakes. He wolfed them down one after another. I say, a young master of a major family like this, having so much good stuff at your own home, why do you have to run into my house to eat sweets? Shed first seen this kid wandering about outside, and intentionally let him in after hearing someone call him Young Master Cui. Even after she learned his identity, she was still a bit miffed when she saw only two of her cakes had survived demolition. She hadnt thought of how to make him take the poem she had finished writing out yet! A servant spoke up outside at this point, Young Master Cui, Sir Song asks for you to return and not to disturb the peace of the Princes rear court. This Young Master Cui was still only seven years old. He casually wiped his hands and said, I know. Having finally managed to find and gaze at a most beautiful sister from up close with great difficulty, especially a big sister with such delicious jujube cakes, he was unhappy at having been made to return before having eaten his fill. Seeing at how this child was staring so intently at her cakes, Bai Xiangxiu thought of a scheme. She hurriedly walked over to her table, from which she retrieved a piece of paper, using its flip side to wrap up that cake, Since you like it, you can eat it on the way back. Use this to hold it and dont dirty your hands. When she saw Young Master Cui reach out to ept it, she secretly gave herself twelve likes within her heart. Young Master Cui reached out to receive it, stroking the beautys little hand in the process. While he was young, he was still precocious and loved beauties a lot, so he instantly decided not to wash his hand for a month. The servants managed to pull the little boy out from the Winter Garden with much difficulty. He really ate the cake as he walked, even saying, The food of beauties is also delicious, its just that her flowers are a bit ugly. They even have thorns. Young Master Cui, this way please. Be careful not to fall. The hearts of the servants within the manor nearly shattered. This kid already knew how to look at beauties at such a young age. If he was a little older and trespassed into the courtyard of the Princes harem just like this, wouldnt the servants be beaten to death in punishment? Crumbs fell out from his mouth as Young Master Cui walked, and he used some paper to brush them off his clothes. The poem which Bai Xiangxiu had so painstakingly remembered and written with tremendous effort was smudged and ripped till only a few words remained. It was almost beyond recognition. When Young Master Cui reached Song Jiaoyue and Prince Li, he immediately threw himself into his cousins arms, grinning, Cousin, cousin, I saw a great beauty. Seeing that his entire mouth was still full of crumbs, Song Jiaoyue said, Where are your manners? He then reached out and wiped off his younger cousin with his handkerchief. This little cousin of him loved sticking to him since he was young. Hed already made ns toe deal Prince Lisplex today. However, his younger cousin had just insisted on following him along. Used to being a little tyrant within his family, he just couldnt calm down for a single moment. Young Master Cui raised the remnants of the cake before him,pleting his mission gloriously. It was just that the quest item had already beenpletely destroyed, Look, the beautiful sister even gave me cake to eat. Its delicious! Cousin, you should have a piece. He picked up a piece as he spoke and put it on Song Jiaoyues lips. Song Jiaoyue smiled wryly, reaching out to take the jujube cake in his hands and cing it back on the table. You know I dont eat sweet stuff. Long Heng said, Take Young Master Cui to wash his hands, With the grease on his hands, that clean-loving friend of his must have long since suffered a mental breakdown. Having given these instructions, he nced casually at that messily bitten cake, wanting to ask a servant to clear the table, but stopped when he seemed to see some indistinct words written beneath. This handwriting almost seemed... familiar. His heart pounded involuntarily. Song Jiaoyue also saw it, his face freezing involuntarily as well. That little scamp, he must have taken the writings of some mistress in your harem to wrap his food in. He reached for the piece of paper, about to dispose of it. You dont have to dirty your hands, let the servants clear it up! For some reason, Long Heng didnt want to let Song Jiaoyue see what that woman had written. Song Jiaoyue was truly afraid of being messy as well. He smiled and sat back, his handfortable at his sides. A couple of servants came over, using a small shovel to ce the cake on an ox. At that moment, the cake was turned upside down. The cake faced downwards and the words faced upwards, the remaining words simultaneously falling into the two mens eyes. However, they were broken up, making one feel as though they were looking down into a clump of clouds. Autumn light cold painting... catching streaming fireflies. Heavenly nights coolness... leading cowherd weavers star. The verses were beautiful and refined, but sadly bothcked the front half of their sentence or the back half of it. What a pity, Song Jiaoyues heart ached as he silently med his cousins roughness and carelessness, ruining such a perfectly good poem. Chapter 9: An Itching Heart, Either By Design or By Accident Chapter 9: An Itching Heart, Either By Design or By ident While his heart was itching, he couldnt show it outwardly. After all, that woman was his good friends concubine, and it would not do for him to overstep his boundaries. Temporarily flustered, he quickly suppressed such thoughts, smiling, I had never thought that Brother Longs house would possess such a talented woman. It seems like truly a blessing for you. He no longer mentioned the poem and the girl afterwards, remotely pretending that this had never happened. However, Long Heng, the lover of conspiracies, couldnt help but think that there was more than met the eye here. After having sent Song Jiaoyue away, he rapped on the table a few times. Why did it seem that the crazy woman was getting a little restless these days? Even though he clearly knew that she was a woman of his own harem, he still hesitated for a time before heading over alone. The Winter Garden was really in too remote a location. Thus, he didnt see virtually anyone on his way there. When he arrived, there was not even a guard at the door. He had heard that all the residences had received old women servants and pageboys. How had they only overlooked this residence? Logically speaking, his mother shouldnt have made such a mistake. However, what he didnt know was that the old madame had actually dispatched the people. But afraid that they would be a hindrance to her ns, Bai Xiangxiu had refused and sent back these people on the grounds of her being afflicted with craziness, iming she was too scared for outsiders. Since there was no one guarding the door and he was the master of the ce, there should be no problem if he went in! ...Right? Long Heng lingered outside for a while before he finally still slipped in. The situation inside caused him to wrinkle his brows. It was really too dirty and messy. There was messily scattered paper everywhere on the ground, and there was even ink drying in splotches on the floor. The owner of this ce sat at her table, her hair scattered as if she was pondering something deeply. A little maid was kneeling on the floor, wiping it little by little, speaking as though feeling wronged, I already told you not to ce the inkpot by the tables edge, MIstress, now look, the entire floors covered with ink... Wait, why is there a mans shoes here. Its sote, how could there be a man here? Xiao Shi slowly raised her head, and saw an abnormally cold and handsome visage before her. She immediately dropped to her knees, This.., this humble maid greets Your Highness... Highness? What highness? Xiao Shi, you need to stop ying. Even if the king himself was here, this poem, I would still have to... Her words meandered off into silence as she realized that there really was a man standing in front of her. She rapped her skull and rubbed her eyes, saying, Xiao Shi, go call for the physician again. Im hallucinating again, what do I do? Xiao Shi was nearly in tears from fright. Her mistress had really written poems to the point of turning silly. This person was clearly standing right before her eyeshow was it a hallucination? Meanwhile, Long Heng was renderedpletely speechless. Did he appear so much like a hallucination? Or was it that she had actually been longing for his arrival? Thinking thus, his heart softened as he said, Is this how you serve your mistress? Why is this ce so dirty and messy? Whether or not a man loved a woman, he would naturally feel happy if she thought of him. Having finished his words, he continued looking at her. She really didnt give off the feeling of a woman who would scheme to grab his attention. Even if she did so, he didnt find that too hateful. Your Highness, it really is the highness? Ah... Bai Xiangxiu was not really a talented person, and had been furiously wracking her brain to think up poems. She finally came to her senses, a tragic cry spilling from her lips as she realized she hadnt paid her greetings to the prince. At least, these formalities were something she had already learnt. But right then, perhaps because she was too flustered, she stumbled over the chair shed been sitting on. She crashed to the ground in a heap, sweat beginning to form from the sharp pain that shot through her. She stuttered slightly,Gree... gree... greetings to Your Highness? It should be said like this, right?! Having spent all this time the past few days thinking of a way to seduce the male supporting character, as well as brainstorming verses of a couple of poems, her brainpower had really been pushed to the maximum. She couldnt help by admire those transmigrating seniors of hers. Had they known that they would be going to cross worlds? They were all able to giarize and steal those poems so smoothly! But for her, even stealing poems was already causing her mind to reach the verge of exploding. She really didnt understand this turn of events that was happening in front of her. The attempted seduction of the male supporting actor hadnt shown any results so why had the male leade over? Actually, Long Hengs earlier thoughts ining here had already vanished like smoke in the wind. For one, the state of this woman was good enough evidence to conclude that she wasnt in a particrly clear state of mind. Second, given how messy and chaotic this room was, randomly taking a piece of paper to wrap a present was also not an impossibility. He picked up a piece of paper, seeing the full contents of that poem. The corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. Was she using this poem to train her handwriting? Shed written it so many times. In truth, he had actually guessed correctly. Bai Xiangxiu was indeed training her handwriting whilst trying to recall poems! However, when Long Heng saw the womans knees trembling as she endured the pain without screaming, he had to say, Get up! Bai Xiangxiu wanted to cry but did not have the tears to do so. She remained kneeling, not moving an inch, raising her head to nce at Long Heng before lowering it again. That small expression of hers caused Long Hengs heart to spasm. Had he done something wrong to her, to see such resentment in her eyes? What is it, you still want this Prince to help you up? His personality was cold. Even though he felt that the woman before him deserved his pity and love, he had no idea how to react. Originally, he had thought that she would lower her head and beg for forgiveness or something. Wasnt that the usual reaction for most women? However, just who was Bai Xiangxiu hmm? She was a person who hadmonly lived amongst the flowers and the nts, never using her brain. Even if she knew how to act obedient, she was alreadypletely numb before the male lead. Putting it nicely, this reaction was one of simple fear. Putting it bluntly, it was just being scared to the point of having lost her wits. Lowering her head, she answered, sounding a little wronged, In reply to Your Highness, it is not that this concubine does not want to get up. Its that... I cant. My legs seem to have gone numb. ... Long Heng was once more rendered speechless. How was this woman frail to this extent? Earlier, when she saw someone beaten to death with staves, she was shocked to the point of being sick for over two months. Now, for having her kneel just a little, shed lost the ability to get up. A feeling of helplessness suddenly assailed him as he ordered Xiao Shi, Help your mistress up. Xiao Shi hurriedly went over to support her mistress. Because she exerted too much force, she virtually lifted Bai Xiangxiu up by her waist. Long Hengs heart softened again. This woman was really a little too light. Even a little maid could lift her up. Was she as light as a feather? He suddenly heard Xiao Shi cry out in shock as he mused, Mistress Xiu, Mistress Xiu, whats happened to you?She shook the figure which had already grown limp in her embrace, watching it flop around. Stunned, Long Heng asked, What is it? Looking at that hanging head within the maids embrace, it seemed like shed fainted? What, really? Yes, shes frail, but frail to this extent? Just simply kneeling was enough to make her faint? What are you standing there for? Go find a physician! Long Heng stepped over quickly, gathering Bai Xiangxiu in his embrace. Hed been thinking of hugging her earlier, who knew that his wish woulde true so quickly? It was only, she really was light. Not only light, she was also very soft. Not only soft, she was also very fragrant. How did she pose any threat at all like this? It seemed that all the bones within her body could break even if he just exerted the tiniest amount of force. Seeing the Prince carrying her mistress within his embrace, Xiao Shi was momentarily stunned, but quickly came to her senses, running over to the medicine hall for a physician. Long Heng ced the person on her bed in her inner chamber. This Winter Gardens bedroom wasnt too spacious. To him at least, it only had enough space to turn around, too small to the point of pitiful. The bed was also not very big, but there was still arge portion of space left after she wasid down on it. Was a womans body so small? He covered her body with his, discovering that his bodypletely covered hers. His heart couldnt help but grow warm, being especially aroused by that enchanting face of hers. By the same token, the memories of the battlefield appeared in his head. He broke out in a cold sweat as he hurriedly sat up, wrinkling his brows. Indeed, all beautiful woman were a scourge. She was too dangerous. He didnt want to look at her any more, so he took his leave from the Winter Garden, a shadow his onlypany on the way back. Chapter 10: Giving a Present of a Root Sculpture Chapter 10: Giving a Present of a Root Sculpture Truth be told, Bai Xiangxiu had only fainted for a moment. By the time shed woken up, that man had already leaning on top of her, staring intently at her. Even with her eyes tightly shut, she could still smell his dense manly musk, which almost caused her heart to stop beating. She was so scared that she didnt dare move. It wasnt clear to her what the male lead was trying to pull. This waspletely different from the plotline! In the story, the male lead hadnt be involved with any of his concubines before hed met the female lead. Since that was supposed to be the case, how did she suddenly end up beneath him?! Soon enough though, the weight on her vanished as the man strode out. She let go of the breath she was holding, gasping in relief, Aiya! He scared me to death. Was the male lead high on something? She wiped the sweat away from her forehead. As expected, the scariest one here was the male lead. She redoubled her determination to pursue the supporting male lead. However, shed overworked herself recently and her blood sugar levels were a little low. Was that why shed suddenly fainted several times? While she sat there contemting, Xiao Shi arrived with the physician in tow. Xiao Shi noticed that the prince had already left, instinctively letting out a sigh of relief. She immediately berated herself for that. She shouldve been disappointed that the prince was no longer here. Her mistress was the princes concubine, so it would only be her mistress blessing if he bestowed favor on her. However, she couldnt help but feel distressed as she looked at her delicate mistress. The prince was such a towering, powerful military man. She was afraid that her mistress wouldnt be able to take... Xiao Shis face flushed as her thoughts began to wander. Bai Xiangxiu started to drink todays medicine. She didnt even glimpse the shadow of the male lead in theing days. She had the feeling that hede in the first ce because the old madame had pressured him to. But why hadnt he gone to any of the other courtyards? Perhaps, hede because shed been too frightened? One should never try to guess the male leads mind. No matter how much one guessed, the correct answer would never reveal itself. Since he was her harbinger of doom, it was better not to be too familiar with him anyway. As for her, her poem hadnt seemed to seduce the supporting male character Song Jiaoyue. So it turns out that fame was the most important? She sighed and continued to think of another method to seduce him. Thats right! The old madames birthday ising soon. The supporting male character will definitely show up there, but the female lead wont because shes ill. Thats why she delivered a painting which attracted the attention of the male lead and the supporting male. I cant let the supporting male notice the female lead. I need to scramble for a bit of the limelight. At least, I cant be outdone by the female lead. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to retrieve his heartter on. When Bai Xiangxiu recovered, she poured all her energy into thinking about the best present to give the old madame. A painting was obviously out of the question. She was only an expert when it came to gardening. She thought about it carefully for a very long time before asking Xiao Shi, Where can we find tree roots in thepound? Ah? Tree roots? Madame Xiu, what do you want with that? Xiao Shi had the feeling her mistress was bing weirder and weirder recently. The illness caused by her fright was apparently still not healed yet. Bai Xiangxiu smiled mysteriously, S-e-c-r-e-t~! Xiao Shi, confused as she was, was nothing if not dutiful, Im afraid that only the kitchen would have some. The kitchen chopped tree roots to feed their cooking fires. Come, lets take a look and see. Bai Xiangxiu set down her cup and decided to take a walk with Xiao Shi. Ever since shed transmigrated to this ce, shed always hid inside her small courtyard and rarely gone out. Of course, she immediately attracted attention once she left her courtyard, not only because of her appearance, but also because of the way she dressed herself. Bai Xiangxiu was a modern person, thus there was some modern elements added to her attire, such her makeup style and essories, which were all different from others. The fusion of ancient and modernity was both clever, and very bing. However, she had already forgotten her stunning appearance. Her smile lit up her face as she happily hummed ditties all the way to the kitchen. The servants in the kitchen momentarily stopped what they were doing to gawk at her. How could the beautiful and charming Madame Xiue to such a dirty ce like the kitchen? Xiao Shi saw her mistress about to forget herself and do things in her usual carefree manner. Xiao Shi hurriedly obstructed her mistress before she could rush into the kitchen and said, Madame Xiu, someone might run into you if you walk in like this. Why dont you rest inside the pavilion? Your humble servant will call someone over to handle the matter. How troublesome! Nevertheless, Bai Xiangxiu was forced to sit inside the pavilion. An auntie soon arrived and spoke to Madame Xiu with a careful smile, Madame Xiu, what instructions do you have for us ining to this dirty ce? There were not that many masters in the rear court of the princesplex, and all of them just recently moved in. Therefore, the servants were all extremely careful with their attitudes because they had yet to understand their mistress tempers. Bai Xiangxiu replied with a winning smile when she saw that the aunties attitude was good, Its like this... Im searching for some tree roots. The stranger the appearance, the better. Can auntie arrange something like that for me? The auntie was lost for words, but soon recovered, Certainly, but the firewood room is dirty and messy. Would it be better if I let someone bring a few for you to choose? You wouldnt know what kind of tree root I want. Its better if I go myself. You can just find someone to lead me the way. Bai Xiangxiu was quite polite and looked very beautiful when she smiled. The auntie had a very good impression of her. Although her request was a bit strange, the auntie had no issues with it, Then, please just follow me. Ill lead the way. This way please, Madame Xiu. Bai Xiangxiu followed behind Xiao Shi until they reached the firewood room. After rummaging through the room for a while, Bai Xiangxiu finally found what she was looking for. She had the servants carry it over to her Winter Courtyard. Her heart was filled with satisfaction, and she instructed the kitchen to cook some of her favorite dishes before returning. The servants were all baffled. A pampered, beautiful and charming madame wanted to eatmon food? What on earth? In the end, they were servants and simply stifled their questions. They could only let it go and send over dishes as per her requests. On the way back, Bai Xiangxiu and her group of servants encountered Prince Long Heng. Seeing the group of servants gamely carrying a tree stump, he frowned, Why are all of you carrying this thing? In response to Your Highness, Madame Xiu personally ordered us to carry this thing over to Winter Garden. We have no knowledge about its use. The servants were on one knee, head down, as they replied. Long Heng was baffled. She was a fraildy whod fainted when putting even one step on the road. What did she want to do with this kind of cumbersome thing? Although he found the idea strange, he didnt stop them. He took off after throwing out these words, Then, on your way! He wanted to go out to find a gift for his mothers birthday today, and was worrying about what to gift her. Looking at that tree stump which vaguely resembled a table made him recall that his mother loved tea. It wouldnt be a bad idea idea to gift her a set of tea utensils. The ce that had previously been filled with paper and ink was now filled with wood shavings after the crude wood stump was brought back. Xiao Shi personally witnessed her mistress grabbed a pile of carpentry tools and start to shave, level, cut, drill the stump. She was worried! She feared that her mistress would be injured by those heavy tools. Fortunately, her mistress seemed to be used to this kind of work and remained surprisingly unharmed. Bai Xianxiu was talking to herself while working, Ah! This, this is called wood carving. Madame Xiu, who are you talking to? Xiao Shi asked suspiciously. No one. I was talking to myself. The truth was, she was conversing with Huoer, the cactus. He seemed to have ten thousand questions and kept asking questions about everything all day long. She normally didnt like to respond to him, since she was afraid that her one sided conversation might give off the impression that she was crazy. However, if she was alone, she would sometimes reply with a word or two. She didnt noticed Xiao Shiing in with tea earlier and so had been overheard by her servant. Whats wood carving? Xiao Shi asked suspiciously. Surprisingly, both the cactus and Xiao Shi had asked the same question. Bai Xiangxiu smiled and answered, Both of you will know when Im done. Oh! Xiao Shi nodded. Wait, what did she meant by both of you? Who was the other person? Could it be the prince? It seemed like her mistress still had the prince on her mind. She couldnt help but feel a burst of distress for her mistress when she thought about that night. Oh, how many more days until the Old Madames birthday? She had prepared this for such a long time, it really seemed like a big deal! There are still three days left. Xiao Shi replied. Good, theres still enough time. Although wood carvings needed a very long time to bepleted, shed expressly chosen a piece of wood that already had most of the finished shape, so it wouldnt take her too much time to spruce it up to a finished product. It would be done after she put somecquer on it, something she could easily do herself. Chapter 11: Birthday Banquet, Stunning Those Present Chapter 11: Birthday Banquet, Stunning Those Present Bai Xiangxiu had truly prepared this present in earnest. After shed finished carving and painting it, even Xiao Shi was greatly surprised. She asked, This is really meant to be given to the Old Madame? Yes, how is it? Looking at her finished work, Bai Xiangxiu elegantly twirled an engraving knife in one hand, her other hand on her waist, looking extremely proud of what she had aplished. Xiao Shi nodded until her head almost fell off. Why hadnt she known that her mistress possessed such skills after serving her for so many years? But this was really too good! The old madame would surely look at her mistress in a different light as soon as this gift was presented. Bai Xiangxiu was also very satisfied and went to choose the clothes she would wear that day. Her face was born beautiful, so even if she appeared without any make-up on, she should also be able to draw many gazes. However, she was highly motivated to tone down her looks since that was what the old madame hated the most. Although she wanted to seduce the male supporting character, she also didnt wish to be beaten to death by staves before shed seeded. Thus, she chose a light blue dress that didnt appear too casual along with a red outer vest, not standing out too much while also not appearing too mild. After all, this was a day of a happy tidings, and she had to give some face to the old madame. As her head essories, she decided to choose only a few. She felt that her hair was already very heavy to begin with. If she added a bunch of essories on top of that, shed probably develop a spinal injury sooner orter. Xiao Shi sighed. The mistress features are far too outstanding. She is dressing so low-key today because shes worried about being used of seducing the master. Spend some money and have the servants to carry it in. Theyd better not drop it, Bai Xiangxiu instructed before standing up. Gazing at her reflection in the bronze mirror, she mused that however low-key she tried to dress, this face of hers was just still too attractive. Why was it that such a perfectly good face had to end up like that? Could it be because she didnt have the female lead halo? Actually, Bai Xiangxiu also knew from the book that concubines of this era actually didnt have a position at all. While she was a precious concubine having entered the household through legitimate means, she was still just a concubine. This time, the four concubines actually didnt have the right to sit in at the old madames longevity banquet. They were only going there to present their gifts, and would have to leave after the women of the family 1 arrived. Only if the old madame presiding over the banquet or Prince Li, Long Heng, agreed to it, would they be allowed to stay. But she remembered from the novel that they had not been allowed to stay. Therefore, it was fine as long as she presented her gift and caught a little of the male supporting characters attention. Other than that, there was nothing else to look forward to. The presenting of gifts woulde before the outsiders arrived, so they would have to go over early. The male and female guests should have congregated before the old madame by now, so perhaps she would be able to see that male supporting character Song Jiaoyue. Bai Xiangxiu felt some anticipation begin to bubble inside. After all, she had chosen him, and would be rescued by him if she seeded, so she may be even... No, she shouldnt think of anything else. Being able to secure her life was already a very good oue. The two once again walked towards the front lounge, heading for the main hall this time. Many guests had already gathered, but most of them were still from within theplex or rtives of the family. Before having been received his title of Prince Li, Long Hengs family had been extremelyrge. His bloodline had flourished the most, but possessed the least amount of people. Long Hengs father was also a general, having spent many long years out on the battlefield. Although there were two concubine-born sons 2 of his who had not managed to survive, he had a concubine-born daughter who had already been married for many years. Meanwhile his wife, ne Liu, who was the current old madame, had only borne him one son, Long Heng. Having obtained the iparably high position of amon prince for her son3, the old madame who had taken great pains and suffered much in raising this son of hers had earned everyones respect. This time, even the current king had sent over a congrattory gift, which had long since been hung over in the main hall. It was a Hundred Longevity Picture. Right after theyd arrived, Bai Xiangxiu and the other three concubines were instructed to first kneel and pay their respects to that Hundred Longevity Picture to avoid overlooking the rules. Therefore, having not even seen the old madame, Bai Xiangxiu had to first kneel and pay her respects to the Hundred Longevity Picture, and then was supported as she walked over to pay respects to the old madame herself. The knees of these ancients were really pitiful indeed. She had already kneeled twice in such a short period of time. Just as she was mentallyining about this unusual torture, she heard someone announce, His Highness has arrived! She rolled her eyes towards the heavens. Did this mean that she would have to pay her respects once more? Indeed, Long Heng sat down after having sincerely greeted his mother, after which the concubines had to kneel and greet their husband. All of you, rise. There are no outsiders here today. The old madame appeared much nicer today than when she had called for someone be beaten to death with staves, but her air of authority still remained. Bai Xiangxiu still feared her very much, not even daring to raise her head. She could not be faulted for being timid. Having grown up in a modern society, a city-dweller who had never even seen chickens or ducks be killed, the shock that shed felt at suddenly seeing someone being beaten to death was not something easily washed away. Bai Xiangxiu rose with the other three, trying to seem as inconspicuous as possible. But just as she sat down, she heard the old madame say smilingly, Jiaoyue is also here. Dont stand,e,e, sit. How is your mother doingtely? Will she beingter? Song Jiaoyues eyes only casually drifted over the slim figures of the four women before heughed, In response to the Old Madame, my mother will naturally being. Its just that she hasnt left home in a long time, so Im afraid that it will be some time before she arrives. The old madameughed, Thats true. Speaking of, we havent seen each other in a few months. With how busy the various affairs of ourplexes have been, we havent sat down to chat in a long while. If not for this matter, Im afraid that she would still not be willing toe over! Song Jiaoyue only smiled, politely exchanging small talk with the old madame. While this went on, the cold-faced male lead hadnt said anything at all. He hadnt even moved. It seemed that he was really like how it was written in the novel, he treasured his words like gold! Bai Xiangxiu only hoped that she could quickly present her gift and leave. Those who were meant to be here were already all here. Just as she was thinking thus, the old servant behind the old madameughed, Old Madame, look, the wives and women are all waiting to wish you longevity. Shouldnt you ask them toe over? The meaning of this was that the time was growingte, and the concubines should quickly get over with the presenting of gifts to show their sincerity before making way for the official wife and daughters. Yes, let theme forward! The old madame smiled. However, the corners of Bai Xiangxius lips twitched. She had long known that the positions of concubines in the ancient times were very low, but this was really just like a ve, wasnt it? Presenting a gift was like being a beggar begging for alms. This caused her to feel rather depressed. However, who told her to transmigrate over and not be the female lead? This was a grievance she had to bear even if she didnt want to. Hence, she simply sat there waiting. Of Spring, Summer, Autumn and Winter, she was the veryst. Moreover, they had also arranged a female cousin in the queue, also one of the supporting female characters of the novel, a character who had suffered a fate worse than death despite not having died in the end. Bai Xiangxiu nced over at her out of curiosity. The novel wrote that she had the figure and looks of Lin Daiyu 4, just that sadly, she had an extremely venomous personality. What sort of woman was this? She really wanted to see it with her own eyes. After just a single nce, she determined that this cannon fodder was just like her, bothpletely within the category of cannon fodder. She wouldnt live up to that Sister Lins face of her as well as Sister Lins style if she wasnt cannon fodder. ording to the usual doctrine, there was definitely no way someone like her could be a female lead. Although she had a nice figure and pretty features, she had a harsh way of speaking. What kind of man would like her? However, she didnt say anything wrong before the old madame, just showering her with some congrattory words. After having said her piece, shemanded the maid beside her to present her gift. But for some reason, that maid stumbled and fell. The little female cousin smiled unwillingly, Look at you! Youre usually rather clever, howe you suddenly became so stupid at this time? Stand up quickly, lest you dirty cousins shoes. Having said this, she even coughed twice before smiling lightly once more. Even a blind man would be able to see the contempt within that smile. It went without saying that she was clearly mocking the maid for harboring hopes of climbing upwards and stealing Prince Lis heart. Otherwise, why would she have fallen like that? But that was her own serving maid. Wasnt this personality of hers a little too unpleasant? 1. The official, legal wives and daughters 2. Concubine-born children were inferior in social status to the proper children born of the legal wife, but still better than illegitimate children from women who never married the father. 3. The title of prince was bestowed on him, but he possesses no royal blood and is not in the line of session 4. One of the principal characters of Cao Xueqins ssic Chinese novel Dream of the Red Chamber. She is portrayed as a well-educated, intelligent and beautiful young woman, however mentally and physically weak sometimes. Chapter 12: Vying with the Female Lead Means a Miserable Death? Chapter 12: Vying with the Female Lead Means a Miserable Death? Bai Xiangxiu creased her brows. She had never been good with interpersonal rtionships, but she wouldnt take stabs at other people on purpose. A person like this would be disliked no matter what her motives were. She withdrew her gaze, her eyes identally crossing paths with the male lead at the same time. H-h-he, he was actually looking her way! She was so frightened that she nearly slid off her chair. Quickly, she dropped her head to stare at her feet, too afraid to look at anyone else for a while. Only after the two mistresses of the Spring and Autumn courtyards had finished presenting their gifts formentary, did she have time to peek at the supporting male. He truly was the books number one male supporting character. His looks, social status and disposition were both so good. Not to mention how he would disy the depths of his love. No matter what happened, at least she wouldnt be beaten to death if he could bring her out of here. But, would he acknowledge her gift? Would it wrest at least a tiny bit of attention from the female lead? She felt discouraged when she remembered how the female lead had captured the thoughts of the male lead and supporting male without ever appearing personally. Was it true that any supporting female characters whopeted with the female lead was doomed to a miserable death? Mistress Xiu, its your turn. Mistress Xiu... She was fine a moment ago, but why had she gotten distracted again? Xiao Shis forehead broke out into a sweat before she finally gave her mistress a ruthless jab. Bai Xiangxiu cried out at the poke, rubbing her shoulder as she stared back cluelessly at Xiao Shi. Why did this girl use such force to poke me? Then she saw Xiao Shi sticking out her chin in the direction of Old Madame and broke out in a cold sweat. Only then did she realize it was her turn to go up. Urk, okay, time to present my gift. Shed originally prepared rather thoroughly beforehand, but in the end shed gotten distracted. By the time she stood up all a fluster, dogs had run off with the words in her mind and shedpletely forgotten the speech shed thought up in advance. She could only stutter along, I wish the Old Madame good fortune as vast as the eastern seas, and old age like the southern mountains. These words were rotten in their clicheness. The supporting male would definitely overlook her. What now? She really wanted to cry. Bai Xiangxiu had a habit of hanging her head and wringing her hands when she was nervous. Right now she only had a handkerchief avable, so she wrung that back and forth as she awkwardly dipped and paid her respects. Yet because she was a beauty, these moves just seemed pleasing to both the eye and mind. Under the stares of her onlookers, the Bai Xiangxiu of this moment was extremely adorable and bashful. It almost seemed like forcing her to say any more would turn into a cruel punishment. The old madames fingers trembled. This woman truly was too beautiful. Even she almost couldnt bear to see her suffer. She knitted her brows and stole a nce at her son, only to find relief when she saw that he had no reaction. Truly, he resembled his father, a man who wasnt moved by a womans charms. Thus, she spoke. Youve shown care. Bai Xiangxiu only dared to straighten up after that and responded, This concubine has prepared a gift for Old Madame. Xiao Shi, have them carry it over! Carry? Song Jiaoyue gave a start. All of the other gifts had been presented or given, but why does she need to carry hers? This pretty mistress was certainly amusing. Her poetry was interesting and so was her personality. He curved his eyes into a slight smile as he ced his teacup aside to face forward, wanting to see what kind of thing would be carried inside. Long Heng thought back to that broken tree root. Could it be that she was still crazy and wanted to give his mother a tree root as a gift? With all the guests and visitors present, he actually started thinking of ways to get her out of this mess. An enormous object covered in red silk was carried over while everyone was lost amidst their questions and thoughts. Even the old madame was curious. Typically, the maidens and wives gifted some embroidered Confucian ssics, paintings, or calligraphy. What exactly was this concubine giving her? Bai Xiangxiu walked over to personally pull off the red silk. As a craftsman, she didnt like being the center of attention, but she very much enjoyed everyone else appreciating her work of art. Thus, when the tea table was revealed before everyones eyes, she retreated to the side and stood there after retrieving the red silk. This... The old madames eyes lit up. She really did like tea, especially well-made tea sets and tea tables, but this was her first time seeing such a strange and auspicious tea table. She could tell at first nce that it was made from a tree root. The table was supported by three oddly shaped, yet elegant stout legs, while its surface was extremely smooth and glossy. Although its shape wasnt a regr circle, its form resembled that of the character for longevity, shou (). That was already very nice, but carved around the shou character was a celestial crane carrying a Peach of Longevity upon its back. The entire table stood there like an artistic masterpiece, pleasing the eye and mind even as it showcased its practical value. When she thought about it, if visiting guests were served tea on this table, that would really give its owner face. The old madame had never thought this littless had such consideration. It seemed like she really wanted to get on her good side. When she looked towards the girl, she expected to see someone happy that their gift was well-received, or at least someone in high spirits! But that youngss had already retreated to the side, her facepletely red as she tightly clutched the handkerchief between her fingers. She looked very nervous. With this, she looked less like someone showing arrogance over their gift, and more like a deer ready to bolt. No, the old madames eye was good. When she saw those fingers, she creased her eyebrows and said, Youve shown heart, but youre a pampered sort. Dont injure your fingers lightly. Servant, give Bai Xiangxiu some cooling ointment. Of course, the elderly female servant replied. Bai Xiangxiu already felt constrained by such an attentive gaze, but now that Old Madame had discovered her injured hands, she was even more nervous. She hastily hid her hands and spoke like a little white flower. 1 This concubine is only a little injured. Half of it came from anxiety, the other from ying pretend. After reading the novel, she was very clear on the old madames preferences. The woman was partial to obedient, gentle, and likable girls, so she detested the female lead and her unruly nature, nor did she like those who possessed too much ambition. Bai Xiangxiu feared Old Madame, so of course shed find a way to leave a good impression. As a result, she smoothly acted out her part. At the same time, she snuck a nce at the supporting male, only to give a start as she saw his eyes fixed on the table. This supporting male character was too hard to entice. You should spare a nce for the tables creator! That was her motive, all right? Unfortunately, supporting male Song Jiaoyue hadnt looked at her from the very start. To make his examination of the table easier, he stood up and walked towards it. An almost unintentional Eh? came out as he examined it even more closely. Long Heng asked, What is it? Does he object to the gift? He thought it was quite good. It was already very fortunate that the woman hadnt gone mad and brought a tree root forth instead. These characters are so tiny; how were they created? Song Jiaoyue pointed at the wings of the celestial crane while looking directly at Bai Xiangxiu. Bai Xiangxiu was thrilled to catch the attention of her target supporting male. But it felt a little off-topic. She wanted to spread word of her poem to the outside world so he could hear about it, but why was he more concerned with how she had carved it into the wood? This was a technical question, should she answer? Naturally so. She knew the supporting male liked the female leads intelligence and creativity, as well as a bit of innocence like a little white flower. Thus, she spoke in a soft and exquisite voice. With a needle, I carved it in. Needle? Song Jiaoyue nced at Bai Xiangxius hands. Shed made such a big sacrifice for the sake of the old madames birthday celebrations. It looked like she wanted to make a big showing in front of Prince Li on purpose! He had seen his share of womens wiles in a household, so all he did was smile, not saying a word. 1. The image of a beautiful, gentle, tender, emotional woman who cries easily. Chapter 13: The Plot Runs Awry Chapter 13: The Plot Runs Awry What! Bai Xiangxiu had no idea what shed done wrong. Why was it that the supporting male character, whod seemed so interested earlier, had now returned to where he was originally seated? It was an old granny servant who smiled as she walked over, As Young Master Song says, these words really are small. This old ves eyes being good, though, I can still see it. This poem... is interesting, really interesting. The old madameughed, Let us hear it. What, what, what can be done! After reading halfway, she stopped speaking, startling the old madame and the others. What was she trying to say what can be done when someone was celebrating her birthday? Even Long Heng had put down his teacup and listened intently. However, he also wasnt angered, the corners of his lips were raised upwards instead. He felt that as a member of his own harem, her spending a bit of effort for a little something for his mother was nothing to be worked up about. Even if she used some small schemes in the process, as long as she did not hold the mentality of harming others, it was still within his boundaries. That granny continued, What can be done about the sun and the torrential rain? The torrential rain wishes the old madame a long life, a longevity that surpasses even the torrential rain. This poem was one Bai Xiangxiu had seen on the web before, having remembered it then since she found it interesting. After havinge here and wanting to let the supporting male character take note of her talents, she had thought of doing something to this tea table. Having thought for a very long time, she had finally changed this poem, so that it could be discovered and spread by others. However, she had not thought that the supporting male character himself would actually discover it. His reaction was also a little different than what she was aiming for. She remembered that from the books, upon seeing the female leads painting, everyone was rather moved by it. Could it be that this poem couldnt hook his attention? Or had it been changed by her to the point of beingpletely different from how it had been earlier, to the point where its artistic concept had beenpletely warped? Nonono, what should I do? This male supporting character is too difficult to seduce! Bai Xiangxiu was on the hook now, and was rapidly getting worried. She started to fret that her show of the little white flower today was all in vain. A little discouraged, she intended to wait till the old madame shooed them little concubines out before brainstorming another n. But who knew that the old madame would actually be exceptionally tolerant, as she said, You lot can also remain. Just make sure not to forget your ces. Hey, what are you doing, Mr. Plotline? In the novel, its written that the concubines were to be shooed out. Why can they stay now? Where exactly did things gone wrong? But the other three concubines were all extremely happy, because when would typical concubines have the chance to attend such a huge banquet? This also showed the uniqueness of their positions. On the other hand, Bai Xiangxiu just felt tired. The events that had just happened had sapped her mental strength. Dont ask why she was so useless. In the past, she had only associated with some flowers and nts. To her, battles of wits, tests of courage and whatnot were really all too taxing on the mind. Long Heng had been silent all along. To him, however talented a woman, having put on such a high profile performance here under such a circumstance, she definitely had done so with something in mind. However, why was she so silent now, lowering her head and seemingly very exhausted as she sat by the side. It was almost as though she wanted to disappear. As for the dear supporting male, it wasnt actually that Song Jiaoyue hadnt noticed her uniqueness, just that since she was a concubine of his friend, he definitely couldnt get too close to her. Even though he really wanted to know the entirety of that poem, it seemed like no such opportunity would arrive tonight. Each with their respective heavy thoughts, those present waited until the rest of the guests filed in, the males and females splitting up soon after they arrived. Concubines werent fit for official and important asions, but now that the other three had such a chance, they naturally tried to appear elegant and demure as they sought the recognition of the various madames and youngdies. However, their targets were all official wives and proper daughters, and even the thin veneer of civility couldnt conceal the contempt within their eyes for these concubines. As Bai Xiangxiu silently drank tea by the side, Xiao Shi advised her softly from the side, Mistress Xiu, why dont you go talk to the various madames? It would be different if you gained their recognition. What would be different? Bai Xiangxiu asked curiously. Her goal had nothing to do with those madames,dies or whatnot, so she truly didnt care what they thought of her. However, there was someone she did notice, and that was the female leads mother, a beauty whose schemes ran extremely deep. Currently just around thirty years of age, she was graceful in her bearing, smiling winningly at everyone she saw. However, Bai Xiangxiu knew that this woman was definitely not as simple as she seemed. She had spared no efforts for her daughters marriage, finally having chosen the male lead Long Heng for no other reason than his potential. Her eye for people was extremely unique, it was just that she had not thought that her daughter wouldpletely disagree to this marriage. A mother who thought only for her family naturally had a daughter who was extremely willful in everything. To be honest, this mother-daughter pair was actually a pair of troublemakers. If the female lead had not finally been pushed down and eaten by the male lead 1, who knew the trouble that they would have otherwise caused. When reading the novel, Bai Xiangxiu had actually not harbored any good feelings towards this madame. Seeing her now, she felt that at the very least, her appearance was very attention-drawing. She had an extremely slick personality, seemingly able to draw up a conversation with any and all of the madames. She was especially cordial towards the old madame, calling her old sister again and again, even taking out the female leads painting to show her. Actually, she had secretly stolen this painting. Her daughter waspletely opposed to this marriage, since she had heard various bad rumors about the male lead. Yes, theres no doubt. The female lead is actually a person very weak to gossip. She was also a little idiotic and a first ss troublemaker who liked to act innocent after having stirred something up. Still, she had finally seen the youngdies of the major families of olden times. They each seemed rather skilled, all of them capable of smiling without revealing their teeth. Originally, she thought that she had already acteddylike enough these past few days, but it was only after having seen them that she obtained some studying material. It seemed that she still had a ways to go! Why did she have to do this? It was because what the supporting male character liked was the female lead who was a little stupid, a little innocent and a little like a holy mother kind of white flower, yet also truly possessed the bearing of ady from a major family. Wait, the female leads mother shouldve presented the female leads gift in front of the male lead. Why has it already been presented before the male lead has made his appearance? Isnt this scenario a little too far away from what its supposed to be? Theres also no reason for her to do this here! Just as she was feeling that the situation had turned strange, the old madame received the painting and said, This is indeed a rather good painting. Servant, summon the Prince. Prince Long Heng came over, along with his best buddy Song Jiaoyue. This was only natural. The two of them had been acquainted with each other since they were young, and the supporting male character didnt act too formal even in the princesplex. This had eventually backfired on him since hed slowly been attracted to the female lead. Those future developments actually had Bai Xiangxiu feeling extremely worried for him as she remembered. Actually having the thought of stealing the male leads girl, what was this if not suicidal! Fortunately, the male lead had not wanted his life in the end. Or rather, since she hadnt read the ending, it was only a feeling that the male lead didnt want his life. Even still, the troublemaking female leads ability of stirring up trouble everywhere would also burden Song Jiaoyue to death. Running through the list of people the female lead had offended in the novel, Bai Xiangxiu couldnt help but hold her head, feeling it physically expand. On one hand, she felt physical pain for the male lead, and mental pain for the supporting male character. How much mental and physical strength would they need to be able to deal with such a female lead... it would have to be on the level of a saints. 1. Euphemism for sex Chapter 14: Does This Girl Have the Appetite of a Cat? Chapter 14: Does This Girl Have the Appetite of a Cat? Long Heng had been invited by the old madame to look at the present his fiance had supposedly sent. He wasnt someone who liked paintings, so he didnt think much of it after ncing at it. He wasnt sure what his fiance was like, but by looking at this painting, he thought her to be a talented woman. Song Jiaoyue alsoplimented the painting before smiling and retreating to one side. Although the painting was good, it wasnt as stunning as the wooden sculpture from before. Eh? It seemed like the events had diverged from the story. It seemed like her arrival had indeed made a few ripples, but she had no idea whether the changes were for the better or worse. She also didnt know that the old madame had started to take note of her after she had offered up her present. If Bai Xiangxiu was going to start acting above her station after that meager offering of her skills, the old madame was fully prepared to suppress her spirit. What the old madame hadnt expected was for Bai Xiangxiu to remain well-behaved. She didnt even try to insert herself into the conversations of those madames and misses. Even when her son made an appearance, she didnt try to squeeze in to gain his favor; it seemed she was an honest one. The old madame had gotten rather tired of managing the rear court and wanted to find an assistant to help her after her daughter-inw married in. However, if she found a troublemaker, then the rear court would hardly remain peaceful. Amongst the four Noble Concubines, only Bai Xiangxiu looked like the most appealing candidate today. Long Heng followed his mothers gaze and also took a look at the girl who had just captured the limelight in presenting that impressive present. Eh... She sat really far away, and was even hidden under the shadow of a pir. She just watched the guests mill around as she drank tea, seemingly without any intention of joining them. Most importantly, those eyes were as calm as water, without any sort of desire. He couldnt help but find it strange. A girl with eyes free of desire was rather rare. After each guest had presented their gifts, it was time to start the banquet. When the start of the banquet was called, Bai Xiangxiu grew even more despondent. She had grown up with her grandparents, both devout Buddhists. As a result, they would only eat vegetarian on the first and fifteenth of each month. After so many years, it was an ingrained habit, and even her transmigration hadnt broken it. Coincidentally, the banquet was on the fifteenth of the month. Xiao Shi knew of her habits after two months of serving her mistress. She couldnt help but whisper, Mistress Xiu, should I mention it to the servants? Bai Xiangxiu shook her head and said, Dont. It would do no good to stand out now. Ill just pick out some vegetarian dishes to eat. In this dynasty, banquets were held with small square tables instead ofrge ones. A small table would be ced in front of each guest. Roughly four or five dishes would be ced on the table at a time. The guests would then pick out the ones they liked and ce it into a small te. When it was time for the next round of dishes, the previous round would be removed. This was the so-called free flowing banquet. It was extremely wasteful but was very mindful of hygiene. Unlike the esteemed guests, the concubines had a different seating system, sitting two to a table. Bai Xiangxiu shared a table with the mistress of the Autumn Garden. She was a gorgeous beauty, but her looks still paled inparison to Bai Xiangxius. Thus, she wasnt very friendly to Bai Xiangxiu. The dishes were quickly served. She didnt get Xiao Shi to ce the food in her bowl. Instead, she just picked some items like Chinese cabbage and tofu and ced them on her te. After a while, Long Heng walked over to apany the old madame for the meal. He was her only son, and the old madame was naturally very happy. The two of them shared a table, but didnt speak much with each other. However, Long Heng couldnt help but nce at the girl from the Winter Garden to find that shed already been squeezed to the end of the table. The girl she was sharing her table with had already taken up more than half the avable space, making it look like Bai Xiangxiu was being crowded out. Although the dishes had just been served, she was already using her handkerchief to wipe her mouth, seemingly already done with this round. Looking at her te, more than half the foody untouched. Did this girl have the appetite of a cat? The banquet was still underway, but Bai Xiangxiu had been crowded out to the point that she couldnt remainfortably seated. She felt that since her gift had already been presented, there was no need to continue sitting here and suffer being squeezed out by the other three. She gged down a nearby elderly female servant to help her ask the old madame if she could leave early, using the excuse that she wasnt feeling well. The old madame could clearly tell that she was being ostracized, so she nodded and let her leave. She also had the servants tell the other three to leave. Acting so freely in front of those esteemeddies without caring for their own positions, it was shaming the princes household. She would need to discipline them more strictly afterwards. Thus, Bai Xiangxiu and Xiao Shi left the banquet at an appropriate interval. They didnt walk fast, but as they walked, they spotted a suspicious servant ahead of them. He was a rather short man, doing an awful job of hiding behind a tree to peek at something. On the other side, a crowd of people was slowly walking over, Long Heng in the lead. She hadnt thought hed bring people to walk around the courtyard after leaving the old madames ce. How leisurely of him! However, the ones with him were all esteemed guests. Other than Song Jiaoyue, there were also a few other young and handsome gentlemen. Although Long Heng was rather cold tempered, he had a wide variety of friends. At court, he was someone who got along well with all sides. She didnt want to be seen by them, so she shifted towards that suspicious servant. There was a fake mountain that would nicely serve her purposes in blocking the sight of those people. When the servant heard someone approaching from behind, he turned around and spotted a fairy-like beauty walking closer to him. He couldnt help but stare nkly for a moment before saying absent-mindedly, How beautiful, like a fairy... After he finished speaking, both he and the beauty in front of him were startled. One of them was startled because of the beauty of the person before him. Not only was she beautiful, she was dressed elegantly, yet not gaudily. Upon seeing her, one would surely have a favorable impression of her. The other was startled because she could tell from his voice that this servant was female. Looking again at his appearance, then at his throat, Bai Xiangxiu immediately guessed that this he was definitely a she. Youre... Xiao Shi hadnt finished asking who the other was when her own mistress covered her mouth. That servant then put his hand by his mouth and said, Be a little quieter. After he finished speaking, he chuckled and said, I... this servant... was helping the madames retrieve something, but it was lost along the way. This servant is looking for it now, and is afraid that others will find out. That was clearly an excuse. Bai Xiangxiu looked closely at this suspicious young girl. She looked to be about fourteen or fifteen, with fine and cute features. Especially that pair of watery and beautiful eyes, it looked as if tears could drip at any moment. This girl was so cute and well worth a second look. However, this bold spying, it wasnt something that a well-bred young miss would do. What are you peeking at? I wont tell anyone. Bai Xiangxiu found it curious, and she had a suspicion she had to verify. Seeing that her mistress had lowered her head, Xiao Shi followed along and crouched low, finding it strange that her mistress was asking this. No, she was clearly using a affirmative tone. I... only heard that Prince Li is extremely scary, like a demon. I wanted to see if hes as scary as the rumours say. For some reason, this mysterious girl couldnt help but tell the truth when getting stared at by such a beauty. The corner of Bai Xiangxius mouth twitched. She was even more sure now. There was only a single person in the book that would have this appearance and do this kind of action. This was the legendary female lead. She hadnt thought that she woulde to peek at her fianc. The story didnt mention this part. It only described how she had confirmed that the male lead was extremely violent towards women and had packed her bags to run away. Was it possible that she had confirmed it by peeking? However, although Prince Li was an impressive character who could serenely order someone to be beaten to death , he usually treated women normally. At least, she had never heard of him personally beating up any women. Chapter 15: Rumors Are Not To Be Believed Chapter 15: Rumors Are Not To Be Believed Bai Xiangxiu had no intention of fighting with the female lead over the male lead. She was still hoping theyd quickly fall deeply in love and roll in the hay1 until they could no longer get up. Thus, she tried to speak a few words in defense of the male lead. However, just as she was about to do so, two servants came by from the other side of the artificial mountain. They obviously didnt see the stooping women as well as the male lead and the others who had just passed by earlier, as they talked happily between themselves, standing there and speaking for even longer as though they were scared that people wouldnt be able to hear their words. While the world within a novel wasnt something you could control; the scenarios within were really something that could change because of your thoughts and perceptions! Ive heard that Xiers family has arrived. Choosing today of all days, are they here to make things difficult for Old Madame? Thats right; theyre really looking down on Prince and Old Madame. The Prince already gave the order for them to be dragged away before they entered. I heard that below, the man was almost beaten to death. Sigh, talking about it, Xier really is pitiful. She just wanted to climb up on a high branch, and which maid in the manor doesnt dream of that? Even those mistresses of his and youngdies outside also hope for the day that they will be able to get close to Prince, not to mention the maids. Only this time, she was unlucky and paid the price in blood... Yes, the Prince was really too brutal, being so hard on a mere girl... This isnt some rare thing. Ive heard people say that while he was at war, the Prince captured women from the enemy and forced them to submit to his subordinates until they died... Really?! I heard it from the soldiers, how can it be false? As Bai Xiangxiu listened to this gossip, she looked at the face of the female lead opposite her. Her face slowly changed from pink to a pale, and from pale to white,pletely bloodless. When the two servants left, she immediately spoke up for the male lead without hesitation. Although the female lead would still be captured when she escaped, if they all directly reached a happy ending just like this, wouldnt she be thrown out of the manor earlier? Right, although the old madame would plead for them at that point, she needed an exit strategy that didnt involve hering back to this scary manor! She absolutely needed to seduce the male supporting character toe for her at that time. In order to n for her own future, she immediately waved her hands, You should not listen to them talking rubbish. That maid was killed by staves because she harmed the Prince, while the matter of the army is definitely not true. The Prince is especially caring towards the women in theplex... well, thats wrong, hes extremely cold, but he doesnt randomly beat or kill them as he likes! Or kill them! Hey hey hey, why was the female leads eyes looking past her head, even revealing an expression of fear? Looking beside her, even Xiao Shi was kneeling on the ground, frantically tugging at her mistress clothes. Sadly, she had been too engrossed in exining to the female lead to notice. Bai Xiangxiu could only feel a chill within her heart, at the same time deeply believing thew of nature that when the female lead appeared, bad things would definitely happen. As her head stifflypleted its turn, she found the male lead, the male supporting character and the other young masters all standing in a row behind her. Their expressions varied, but their attention waspletely focused on her. Howeverposed she was, Bai Xiangxiu also felt herself grow limp at that moment as she fell to the ground in a heap. Her face showed deep andplete shock, and it was clear that she wouldnt regain her spirits in a short amount of time. Long Heng frowned slightly. Earlier, when he had been listening to her fervently defend him, he had actually felt something. While he didnt need any such defense, he was struck by the thought that this woman seemed to understand as well as trust in him quite a bit. This feeling, was not bad. Seeing her mistress so shell-shocked, Xiao Shi hurriedly went over to support her, her heart in pieces from worry: Please dont be shocked till you fall sick again, you only just got a little better recently! Bai Xiangxiu now knelt down with Xiao Shis support, her voice quivering, Your Highness. Dont be mistaken, this was not out of fright, but of shock, anger and worry for the female lead. Could she really still escape with so many people watching? However, she had clearly thought too much. Just before the male lead had a chance to open his mouth to ask about the female leads true identity, thetter had already leapt into the waters of the pond behind her. Wah! COOOLD... This was the female lead; if she froze herself till she got sick, what if the male lead found an excuse to rage at her then? Bai Xiangxiu reached out her hand as if to stop her. She really didnt want something like this to happen, because she really didnt want to be beaten to death by staves just because of something like this. You know, getting beaten to death by staves was a psychological shadow within her heart. It could not be wiped away so easily. You recognize that pageboy? With the rity of his eyes and heart, Long Heng had long since gotten a clear glimpse of that servant when that servant had daringly looked at him earlier. Or perhaps it could be said that when the pageboy had walked towards them earlier, it was definitely for getting a closer look at him. This person was definitely not from hisplex, of that he was sure. This eye power had been trained by the army. With close to ten thousand people amongst his personal guard, even if there was one unfamiliar face, he would be able to point it out with a single nce. And from that persons figure, it was definitely not a servant at all. No, I didnt recognize him. Not daring to admit that she knew the female lead, Bai Xiangxiu hurriedly shook her head to shake off the rtions between them. However, from the situation earlier, the female lead was indeed the best at stirring up trouble, as she felt extremely panicked. Oh? In that case, why did you still talk with him for so long? Actually, he knew what they had been doing. It was obviously none other than the trash talk by his servants having been overheard by them, but why had she exined it to a mere servant? Unless, she knew who that person was, or there was some other secrets involved? Um, this concubine and that servant... just happened to meet by chance, going into hiding when we heard those people spouting those lies. And, this concubine.. really doesnt know him. I only felt like he.. did not seem like a bad person. Best not speak ill of the female lead, if this old debt was dug back up in the future, this was a crime for which she could be beaten to death by staves! Cough, thats right... I saw that that guy seemed to have been scared into fleeing, and doesnt look like he will harm anyone. Amongst those men, a young master smoothly followed up on Bai Xiangxius words. However, his true inner thoughts were: Your Highness, youd better not send troops to hunt down your fiance! Hey, there was actually someone who was speaking up for her! Oh wait, its speaking up for the female lead. Unconsciously raising her head, Bai Xiangxiu just happened to see the panicked look within that young masters eyes. With but a nce, she determined that this man who looked simr to the female lead and had just spoken up for her was clearly the female leads sole elder brother, the books number one big cannon fodder! Thinking about how even after he had died for the female lead, the female lead had still continued with her game of running away from the prince, she really felt that this elder brothers actions were not worth it! Handsome, kind and obedient. If she had such an elder brother, even she would want to stay in this world for a few more years. It was a pity that all of this belonged to the female lead, she really felt various emotions of envy, jealousy and hatred. Silently retracting her gaze, when she lingered on the male supporting character Song Jiaoyues face for 0.1 seconds, Bai Xiangxiu discovered that he was also looking at her. She couldnt help but tense up, did this mean that she had been noticed? However, when she lowered her head, she found that his gaze had already shifted to the pond, as she felt a chill grip her heart once more. It looked like the female lead halo was indeed too strong, with her really not being able to pull back the hearts of these men. Oh? This prince feels that offenders must be exterminated. Men, quickly capture that person who just escaped! Long Heng was also not blind, how could he not see what Bai Xiangxiu had been able to see? He had not thought that the famed Miss Lin would actually be so bold, actually openly running over to the Prince Li Manor and even conversing with this woman. However, his mood today was very good today, so he would let her go for the time being! 1. Euphemism for having sex Chapter 16: Killing Without Batting An Eye Chapter 16: Killing Without Batting An Eye The woman that the male lead had let off was Lin Qianzi, and was currently cutting a sorry figure trying to hide from the pursuit of Prince Lis people. However, it was clear that she had done her research on how to escape Prince Lisplex. After jumping out of the water, she slipped into a wooden hut that she had set up and changed back into the clothes of a woman. Once she turned back into a woman, the pursuers lost their target and began to mill around aimlessly. Things were progressing smoothly, but she felt rather depressed. Wasnt that fiance of hers too violent? He had ordered a girl to be beaten to death. Although he had been born with a handsome appearance, he was pretending to be something he wasnt and that frightened her. Also, the woman she had been talking to must have been his concubine. She hadnt thought that she would be that beautiful. With such a beautiful concubine, would he even take a second look at her after marriage? Definitely not, she thought. After she finished changing into her female disguise, she returned home. As she entered her courtyard, she was greeted by a snow white figure. Startled, she was about to leave when the white figure spoke, Younger cousin, are you still going to run? Uh, older cousin, how did you know it was me? Lin Qianzi walked back, a sheepish smile on her face. How could I possibly mistake you? I told you that its not a good idea to provoke Prince Li, but you still went anyway. How was it? Are you satisfied with your fiance? Based on looks, hes ranked amongst the top. Ji Zhangshu was almost sneering as he spoke. Hed adored his younger cousin for many years, and hadnt thought that his aunt would actually match her with that cold-hearted killer. Distress showed on Lin Qianzis face before she threw herself into her older cousins arms, crying. Cousin, that man... hes really scary. He killed someone without batting an eye, he actually beat a girl to death with staves. And, and... the woman in his rear court is both beautiful and kind. He wont even take a look at me. What should I do, what should I do? I dont want to marry him, I dont want to. Ji Zhangshu patted her head while his heart ached for her. He said tenderly, I know, Ill definitely help you. Cousin, could you help me escape this marriage? I just want to hide for some time so I dont have to marry him anymore. Her tears had soaked into his clothing, making Ji Zhangshu feel even more sorry for her. Helpless, he said, Alright, Ill do anything for you. Lin Qianzi nodded in gratitude before continuing to hide and cry in Ji Zhangshus arms. When she thought about Prince Lis sharp gaze, she definitely felt ufortable all over. Bai Xiangxiu was currently gardening outside her room. Recently, she had been nting things in the garden of her courtyard whenever she had the time. However, the weather was a little too cold, so she couldnt nt too many things. After she was tired of fiddling with nts, she went back to talk to the cactus Huoer. She then found a soft shoot growing out from Huoers body. Was it about to branch off? Itchy, its really itchy... Huoer wasnt used to the newly sprouted shoot, and keptining that it was itchy. Just hang in there. Once it grows bigger, youll have apanion. Bai Xiangxiu felt that Huoers voice had matured a little, but it was still a little childs voice. Enduring. Huoer is enduring. But Huoer wants to feel the breeze, wants sunlight. Huoer always acted cute towards Bai Xiangxiu. She had no other choice but to move it to the windowsill and open the window so Huoer could bask in the sunlight and the breeze. However, it was still cold out, so the moment she opened the window, the cold winds rushed in to bite her. Xiao Shi said, Ah, Mistress Xiu, you cant.You might catch a cold! Its alright, keep the window open for now. Close itter. She went off to wash her hands after giving her orders. These past few days had been rather tiring for her, so she just wanted to rest early. As a result, she was already in bed before the sun had set. Although, she hadnt taken off her clothes, she was just resting while trying to remember if the book had ever mentioned the female lead secretly spying on Prince Li, Long Heng. However, after the female lead left, wasnt it time for her to start her ns to escape marriage? She remembered that today was the day the male and female leads marriage date was supposed to be decided. In the end, it would be March of the following year! But she would die in May of that year. She had to leave before May. Ruminating between ns and the novels progression, she grew a bit tired until Long Heng brought some people over. Hed been a little happy when hed heard this woman protecting his reputation today. As an appropriate response to the provocation from his fiance, he thought ofing to her ce to sit for a while. Of course, it wasnt as simple as just sitting. He had brought gifts and even wanted to sleep over for a night before leaving. The idea of bringing gifts had been suggested to him by a pageboy by his side. Although he had felt a little awkward, spending a bit of effort on his first woman was something he felt he should do. Who would have expected that he would be greeted by such a startling sight the moment he walked in? Xiao Shi was sprawled on the desk, sleeping, while Bai Xiangxiu was snoozing on the bed, fully dressed. Although the floor was clean, the window had been left open. He couldnt help but frown at this carefree attitude. Although she was a concubine, she was also a master. Wasnt she treating her servant too casually? With annoyance in his heart, hemanded, Close the window. His pageboy was outside and hurriedly went to close the window. However, because he was too hurried, he didnt notice the cactus Huoer and was brutally pricked on his palm. Aiyah... The servant didnt know that this thing had such fearsome thorns and actually shouted in his fright. Since he got pricked, the pageboy instinctively smacked poor Huoer, who overbnced and fell to the floor. The flower pot shattered into small pieces and it cried out in pain, Mistress, save me... What happened, whats the matter? Save who? Bai Xiangxiu woke up all of a sudden and ran out in a fright. She saw Huoer thrown to the ground and a twinge of pain ran through her heart as she ran over to grab it. You, stop, that thing has thorns. Long Heng saw that she had run out with two white, bare feet, sprinting without hesitation towards that strange nt. Seeing that she was about to grab it with her hands without caring whether or not she would get hurt, he hurriedly called out to stop her. She froze at his words, turning slowly on the spot to face him. Confusion clear in her eyes, she took one look at him before kneeling with a thump, Greetings to Your Highness. Why is the male lead here? Mr. Plotline, can you get any more off track?! Rise! Long Heng was a little speechless at this womans actions. However, upon seeing that she wasnt getting up but continuing to pick up the pieces of the flower pot, he couldnt help but suffer a blow, am I really not as important as a weird little nt? Thus, he said, That thing is so dangerous! Why not just throw it away! You cant! Its also a life, you cant just kill it like that. Bai Xiangxiu grew agitated, and almost hugged the cactus protectively. Like a mother hen protecting her chicks, she stared at him guardedly. Long Hengs miniscule amount of burgeoning affection for her waspletely erased in an instant. With a toss of his sleeves, he said, Then just live with it for the rest of your life! Hadnt she just spoken up for him? Now shes actually looking at me like that for that little nt. This woman is rather gutsy. He walked away resentfully, perplexing Bai Xiangxiu and Xiao Shi. Even a long while after hed left, they still thought they were dreaming. Mistress Xiu, did His Highnesse over just now? Was I seeing things? Probably, not? What was up with the male lead? Or perhaps the story just hadnt mentioned these things? It was because Long Heng hade and gone so suddenly that Bai Xiangxiu simply thought that the male lead hade to cause trouble and neglected any other possibilities. Long Heng was currently depressed. His fiancee had actually boldly snuck into the mansion to eavesdrop on some nonsense and had even jumped into the water in front of so many men. This hadpletely undermined his dignity. Then hed finally found a woman who would speak for him, but it was clear that he wasnt even as important as the nt she was raising. Chapter 17: Taking By Force Chapter 17: Taking By Force Indignant, he returned to his room. However, he heard someone say that his mother was calling for him, so he went to her ce with a frown. Seeing that her sons expression wasnt right, she smiled, Didnt you go to ne Bais ce? Why are you back so quickly? She didnt object to her son going to her ce anymore, but hadnt hee back too quickly? Long Heng was rather depressed about the whole course of events, but for some reason, he was struck by a need to defend her, That ce is rather cold and quiet, and shes also sick. What he meant was that since she was sick, he couldnt possibly take her by force like he wanted to! The old madame smiled a little and said nothing. She responded, Cold and quiet? Youre defending her now, but did you know that it was by her own wish that there are so few people at her ce? Previously, she was the one who used the excuse of insanity to chase everyone away, it wasnt my idea of a harsh punishment. He hadnt even stayed a night at her ce and was already speaking for her. Luckily, this tea table was useful. It was a perfect match for the teaset that her son had given to her, or she wouldnt be this calm right now. Long Heng immediately said, Mother, your actions are guided by nothing but reason. He didnt say anything more, as if nothing had happened. The old madame sighed in her heart. Her son had always been cautious since he was young, but ever since he had returned from the battlefield, she couldnt guess what he was thinking. Hed just revealed a hint of his true emotions just now, only to be beaten back to his original form by her words. If she had known earlier, she wouldnt have teased him. Men in this world would already have three wives and four concubines at his age. For the sake of this family, he had gone into the army when he was ten or so. Although he had managed to bring back a title of prince with his efforts, his proper business had been dyed. Right now, it was hard enough just getting him to touch a woman, even sending a woman to his room wouldnt do the trick. It wasnt easy to get him to go to Miss Bais ce twice, but he always came out with an unhappy expression. She didnt know how Miss Bai had angered him but she would have to give her some pointers tomorrow. Ladies did not really understand how to serve a man, especially these virtuous concubines. They were only sent over by sedan, and werent even taught how to please their lord by an older female servant. After deciding on her actions for the morrow and chatting with Long Heng for a while, she sent someone to apany him back. The old servant by her side smiled, This servant sees that our Prince is upright, not like those loose gentlemen causing trouble all over the ce. Its not good if hes too upright. Even if he marries that Miss Lin, with him acting like this, its going to be very long before I can hold my grandchildren. The old madame was helpless. The old servant said, There are still four lovelydies in this household. Even a piece of ice will melt in half a year, much less a hot-blooded young man like him. Look at this, hasnt he been going to Mistress Xius ce the past few days? This servant sees the time of enlightenment drawing near. Once hes been enlightened, your first grandson wont be far off. If youre too anxious, then put more beauties near his room, well see how long he canst. However, the old madame understood her son well. She shook her head and smiled bitterly, I understand my son, hes too tense. It was fine when he was young and didnt know much. However, now that he knows about things and is used to seeing those women on the battlefield, itll be difficult to get him to let down his guard. Thinking about it, she sighed and said, Go out there and find me some good teaching servants. Especially those who are good at teaching about the birds and the bees. The older servant stared nkly for a moment before realization dawned, Youre thinking of teaching that Miss Bai? Its a good choice, she does look rather honest. Shes also very pretty. She was also favored by the prince and the old madame. The old servant was a smart person and immediately went looking for an appropriate teacher. The next day, Bai Xiangxiu was summoned by the old madame. Her heart was apprehensive. She hadnt managed to seduce the supporting male lead and had somehow provoked this old ancestor who would be the principal reason for her death. She wondered what was it that she was summoned for so suddenly? She carefully brought Xiao Shi in and stood at the doorway, waiting respectfully to be called in for her audience. An old servant came out to lead them in after a moment. She hurriedly gave a very formal, ceremonial greeting. 1 The old madame and the old servant at the side were both startled. This was just a normal meeting; there was no need for such an excessive greeting, it wasnt a special asion. The old madame forced the tea in her mouth downwards before imperiously saying, Rise! She actually wanted tough, but she held on to her calm demeanor. Thank you, Old Madame. Bai Xiangxiu had Xiao Shi support her as she rose. She then stood to one side without daring to even lift her head. She didnt even dare to sit. However, she did spot the tea table that she had made. It had actually been disyed in the middle of the old madames inner room, with a very valuable looking tea set disyed on it. It could be seen that she used them both frequently. As expected of an old madame who had been born into nobility, her taste was impable. The old madame had to say again, Sit, before Bai Xiangxiu actually sat down. She couldnt help but frown. She had wanted to give her some pointers, but how was Bai Xiangxiu supposed to help her when she was this cowardly? She still wanted to give her a try, so she said, His Highness came here yesterday and said that the Winter Garden is a little cold and quiet. After thinking, I havee to concur with his thoughts. You cant have just the two of you there all the time. If outsiders find out, theyll think were trying to punish you! In a bit, Ill let someone send a few servants to your ce! What? She was trying to seduce the second male lead. How was she going to do that with a few more pairs of eyes around? However, it wasnt too good if she rejected the old madames offer, so she gathered up all her wits and said. This concubine is grateful for old madames good intentions. However, you know that this concubine hasnt been able to sleep well and has been sick and depressed quite often. If some lively girlse over, it might make them unhappy. Perhaps some steady old servants would be a good choice? It was fine for her to bring up this request, right? The old madame nodded inwardly. This concubine didnt just submit meekly to her will, but also didnt p her in the face. Most importantly, their wishes were somehow in sync, so it was like killing two birds with one stone. Her thoughts caused her to smile as she said, Youre rather considerate of them. Then as you wish! However, Ive already picked out an old servant for you. She was originally a servant of my family. Her circumstances are a little poor and shes been married three times now, but, shes happy now. Yes, as old madame wishes. The old madames words were a bit weird, but then again, she didnt really understand much of the nuances in the old madames words in the first ce.. The old madame knew she didnt understand and continued, Although shes had a hard life and married three men, every one of them treated her extremely well. Do learn from her. After saying so, she put down her teacup and said, I heard that the Prince went to your ce yesterday? Upon hearing the old stave-murderer mention the younger stave-murderer, Bai Xiangxius guard went fully up. She hurriedly said, Yes! You old woman, what are you trying to say? The old madame said, What do we women wish for in our lives, Miss Bai? Undoubtedly, its to serve our man well and leave a ce in his heart. Dont you think so? Old Madame, youre absolutely right. Right, your head. Men dont count for a damn thing. If she wasnt trying to escape her death, she would have just left this mansion and gone out to travel, who cared about rtionships? The Prince is your man, so its not too good if hees and goes at night. Listen to the old servants teachings, and youll know how to get your man to stay. The old madame didnt care about Miss Bais awkwardness. Since she would be her sons woman sooner orter, the old madame had to say these things. However, after hearing this, Bai Xiangxiu didnt feel good. She thought inwardly, what exactly was this old madame trying to do? Pimp out her son? She felt like she had just swallowed a giant fly, and felt like she couldnt breathe. Her face was so red it couldnt get any redder. Half of it was shyness while the other half was anger. However, when thinking of her deathing in the near future, she lowered her head and agreed. I agree to it, but if your son doesnte, then what can I do? Anyways, the plot was about to pick up right about now. He was about to go chase after his fleeing consort, and she just had to act safely as her background female side character. 1. Something simr to this: https://i2.kknewsrge/134a000496a07ff0fbd7 Chapter 18: Got Nothing To Do So I Might As Well Try To Seduce the Supporting Male Lead Chapter 18: Got Nothing To Do So I Might As Well Try To Seduce the Supporting Male Lead Of course, when she had nothing to do, she should still try to seduce the supporting male lead. Even if she didnt mess with the female MC, who knew if she would turn into cannon fodder by staying here? The old madame was very pleased by her girly response. Who wouldnt want their son to marry a pure and cute woman? She quickly called Old Servant Ye 1 over. After introducing the two to each other, she dismissed the two. Bai Xiangxiu knew this old granny servant belonged to the old madame. As a result, she treated her very courteously. Bai Xiangxiu arranged a room for her, and didnt assign any work to her. But this Ye-mama hade with a mission in mind. Her task was to teach Mistress Xiu on how to lure the prince to bed. Since she wanted to please her new mistress, just as how newly appointed officials always itched to make their mark, Ye-mama got straight to her lessons. It wasnt like the concubines in the rear court had anything better to do anyway. Their only purpose really was to wait for the master to sleep with them, and hopefully produce a son or daughter as a result. Based on Mistress Xius face, she could tell that the old madame purposely wanted to promote her. Therefore, she smiled the moment she saw her, hoping to leave a good impression. But she was very surprised. Although Bai Xiangxius room was simple, it certainly didntck a personal touch. The atmosphere felt very spiritual, and that was primarily due to all the nts in the various corners. Aside from the one nt she couldnt name, everything else was very delightful to the eyes. She had done a great job with the decor, and there also werent any other fragrances when one entered. No wonder the prince had already made the effort toe twice. But for Bai Xiangxiu, she was confused about these so called lessons. What was with the first lesson of making a gift for the male lead? Ye-mama said regardless of how rich a man is, he cannot be arrogant forever. If a man receives a womans gift, it will make him happy. Therefore, she had to hand make him a gift. Bai Xiangxiu was a bit depressed, but she didnt have a choice. Since she had to deal with it, she started to learn needlework. Surprisingly, perhaps the former host of her body actually had some skills that she passed on, so she was actually doing alright. But needlework took time, so Ye-mama came each day to guide her a little bit. For the remainder of the time, she sat on one side making a pair of shoes. Bai Xiangxiu started to toss and turn at night. Deep down, she was wondering why the second male lead hadnt arrived yet. In the novel, it was said that he woulde to the Princes residence every few days. There were also times he would wander off without the male lead. If not, how else would he have stumbled across the female lead? Could it be that he wasnt here because the female lead wasnt here? No!! She needed to seduce the second male lead. She definitely wanted to leave this ce. She found it extremely embarrassing that her mother-inw was sending a servant to teach her how to seduce her own husband and she wasnt going to be able to hold on for much longer. Although Bai Xiangxiu might appear stupid, she clearly knew why the old madame was doing this. The male lead was a very responsible and diligent person. He was always on the front line. It took him seven or eight years to obtain his title of amon prince, and it was one that could be passed down to his heirs. He was originally a nobleman in the imperial city to begin, and now he was royalty. His treatment would be obviously different! Naturally, some things had to be dyed in order to climb to his position. For instance, he was still a virgin. In the novel, when the male lead had given his virginity to the female lead, it had actually been awfully embarrassing. Thinking about the other male leads in other novels, they would always coax and lie to get their way. But this male lead? He had the heart but had no idea where to put his hands. When shed been reading, Bai Xiangxiu wouldugh and frighten the old people she was working with. They thought something was wrong with her! Thinking of the plot from the novel, Bai Xiangxiu thought that the old madame was very wise. She wanted the male lead to gain some experience first. Or else it would be awfully embarrassing for him when he was faced with his actual wife. Also, it wouldnt be appropriate for the old granny servant to teach the wife how to seduce a man. However, a concubine was different. If something went wrong, they could simply sell or beat her to death, and no one would care. In the end, she was still being used as cannon fodder! The more she thought about it, the more depressed she became. It was wrong if she tried to seduce the male lead, but if she didnt, she would be wasting the old madames efforts. She might simply find a reason to beat her to death. For her, it would be as easy as stepping on a few ants. After pondering for a while, she decided to embroider something while waiting for her opportunity. She was banking on the fact that an opportunity would rise when the supporting male lead wandered around in the male leads residence! The timeline of a day turned out to be a few days. She was almost finished with her creation. It was a pair of nice mandarin ducks. Verymon. Verymon indeed. Ye-mama wasnt that impressed, but Bai Xiangxius embroidery skills were limited, so she had to make do. She didnt make Bai Xiangxiu waste her efforts either. When the mistress was finished with the mandarin duck, the old granny sewed it onto a perfume satchel for her. As Ye-mama was fixing her work, Bai Xiangxiu closed her eyes for three minutes and started mumbling to herself. The only one who heard her ramblings was Huoer. She murmured, Im so tired. So tired. When is the supporting male lead going to arrive? What kind of thing is a supporting male lead? Huoer asked in a cute tone. It had been quite healthy recently. Most importantly, it had a lot of vitality, so itd been fine even after being dropped. The supporting male lead isnt a thing. His name is Song Jiaoyue. His name sure sounds nice. When can I seduce you? Brother Song, what have you been up totely... si, si,....sit... All of a sudden, Huoer sounded like the male lead. It was true. The male lead usually spoke very slowly, as if he needed to taste each word before spitting them out and Huoer seemed to do just that. Huh? How do you know that? Bai Xiangxiu was shocked. She didnt think Huoer had the ability to imitate humans. Huoer responded, I can hear them. A part of me is still in that persons finger. But its going to disappear soon. That person? It must be Long Hengs pageboy, because hed tried picking Huoer up and one of the thorns had poked his finger. This was a stroke of luck! Howe she hadnt realized this until now? Then, where is he now? At this moment? Was the supporting male leading? She felt a bit flustered and regretted not asking sooner. Perhaps he might have been around a few times these past couple of days already! Hed already arrived before you started speaking about him. Huoer responded cutely, feeling great because it was able to help its mistress. Huoer, youre too amazing! Could I borrow your thorn? She wanted to stick a thorn into the male lead, so that the next time Song Jiaoyue was around, she would know immediately. It will be a bit painful, but if thats alright if thats what Mistress wants! Huoer said generously. But it didnt think its master would want to pull an entire thorn out! Ow ow ow!! It must be very painful! Bai Xiangxiu instantly stopped. She realized that harnessing this stroke of luck would be very difficult. She didnt want to cause Huoer so much pain. Mistress, the thorns at the top dont hurt. Huoer couldnt move, so it could only direct her by speaking. Oh yeah, the top thorns are to protect it! Of course they wont hurt. Bai Xiangxiu seemed to have thought of something. She smiled and said, Wait a moment. She ran outside and saw Ye-mama working on the perfume satchel. The granny servant had already cut out the shape of it earlier when Bai Xiangxiu had been embroidering. She was now just sewing and looping it together. Bai Xiangxiu ran to her side as she was looping it, Ye-mama, is the perfume satchel finished? Im almost finished. Why is she so proactive all of a sudden? Ye-mama looped the strap onto the perfume satchel and handed it to her. Bai Xiangxiu smiled, Im going to put the spices inside now. I dont need to trouble you any longer, Ye-mama. Ye-mama had never seen Mistress Xiu this proactive since shed arrived. Was it actually a good thing for a woman to be so sprightly? What if the prince disliked her? Leaving Ye-mama to her musings, Bai Xiangxiu went back to her room with the perfume satchel. She stuffed the bag with herbs and also ced the thorn she had pulled out from Huoer into the bag as well. The perfume satchel was supposed to be carried around all the time. This meant that she would find out whenever the supporting male lead wasing. This was even more useful than a surveince camera from the modern world! She beamed and kissed the perfume satchel. Ye-mama happened to see this and couldnt help but think, this Mistress Xiu sure has her heart set on the prince, but the way shes expressing herself is a bit over the top. 1. A certain type of old granny servant, referred to as (surname)-mama Chapter 19: That Appearance is Extremely Seductive Chapter 19: That Appearance is Extremely Seductive Bai Xiangxiu couldnt care less about what other people thought. She hurriedly dressed up and asked Ye-mama, Mama, do you think it would be good if I gave this to the prince personally? Of course it would! Ill tell you what, if the prince doesnt have any matters to attend to today, he should be in Fragrant Garden! Ye-mama dearly hoped that Madame Xiu couldplete the task by herself. At the very least, Madame Xius appearance as sheughed merrily was extremely seductive, to say nothing of anything else. What man could withstand it?! Bai Xiangxiu was overjoyed. She couldnt let this chance go. She had to make the supporting male lead remember her. She clenched her fist inwardly, then went to prepare the gifts she had already put together. She could no longer bother with underhanded secret dealings. Anyways, the supporting male lead wasnt so mean as to speak of this matter. The story had already exined his personality in detail, so she wasnt afraid. As they say, dont bite off more than you can chew, but remember that fortune favors the bold. If she continued like this, she wouldnt be able to attract a second nce from the supporting male lead, let alone save herself from certain death. She had already prepared this gift for quite some time, but hadnt gotten the chance to present it. Her gift was also ced in a small cloth bag, but it was quite different from a perfume satchel. When she was ready, she brought Xiao Shi out with her. From Ye-mamas point of view, Bai Xiangxiu even looked somewhat heroic as she stepped out. Bai Xiangxiu had always been a bit passive. A male ssmate had chased her for quite a while in her middle school days, but she still hadnt figured out his motives even when shed reached senior high. When she finally found out, he had already married and had kids. With her personality, she was only doing such a thing after arriving in the ancient times because of her fear of being beaten to death. The scenery in the princesplex had be even more beautiful. Although the trees were starting to wither into a golden yellow, one could find a certain beauty to the destendscape. But at present, Bai Xiangxiu couldnt appreciate the scenery. Relying on Xiao Shi for guidance, she made her way to Fragrant Garden, her heart a knot of anxiety. Although Prince Li was a general, he was also quite well read, with rather elegant tastes. This Fragrant Garden was situated above a man-madeke with fountains and strangely shaped rock formations. It looked extremely grand, imbued with an ancient and grand sort of beauty. The couplets by the entrance were written with bold calligraphy that soared like dragons and danced like phoenixes, extremely pleasant to the eye. She secretly admired the male leads vision. He was the male lead after all, other than having a liking for murder, he still had quite a few good points to him. The pageboy standing outside stopped them, Madame Xiu, may I ask what business you have here? This concubine has some matters and would like to see the prince. Does he perhaps have some time? This was the modern way of speaking. She didnt know how she was supposed to ask to meet a man in ancient times. The pageboy was startled. This Madame Xiu is quite direct. He knew that the prince held more interest towards her than the other three mistresses, so he respectfully replied, Please wait here for a moment, Mistress Xiu. This servant will go and inquire with the prince. He turned and left. Prince Li was currently sipping tea with Song Jiaoyue inside. Without anything better to do, they had started analyzing the current situation within the court, since the both of them were active within that circle. The servant entered and spoke, Prince, Mistress Xiu requests an audience. Long Heng raised an eyebrow, and for reason, felt a stirring of joy within his heart. The mistresses of the Spring, Summer and Autumn Gardens woulde looking for him at least once a day, trying to gain his favor by sending over some soup or water. This was the first time the mistress of the Winter Garden hade to find him. However, he kept a strict face and said, Dont you see that this prince has a guest? Let her wait. The pageboy froze for a moment, startled. Shouldnt the prince be saying Let her return? Making her wait... meant that he wanted to have her meet him? It looked like he really did feel differently about Mistress Xiupared to the others. The servant went back to pass the message without saying anything else. How would Song Jiaoyue not see his friends interest? What man didnt like beauties? However, seeing the way he was acting nonchnt was quite interesting as well. He took a sip of tea before asking, Why dont we y a game of Chinese chess? Long Yan raised his head to nce at him. His amorous eyes were narrowed slightly, and they looked extremely charming. He was naturally born with a cool, handsome face, but his eyes were extremely mesmerizing. He looked even more beautiful than women. Song Jiaoyue liked beautiful things, so he rather admired his friends eyes and would even draw them quite frequently into paintings on the faces of beauties. However, he would never dare admit that out loud, otherwise he might get promptly stabbed through with a sword. He would have to be blind not to see the trace of tenderness that shed across those usually icy cold eyes. Therefore, him asking the other to y chess was simply a way to make things difficult for Long Heng. However, upon seeing those eyes turn cold again, ruining the sense of beauty thatd just radiated out of them, Song Jiaoyue stood up and said, Lets forget about it. If I hold up your date with the beauty, Im afraid we wont be able to continue being friends. He smiled gently, making Long Heng, whose worries had been exposed, utterly incapable of retorting. Luckily, they understood each other and went through the motions of farewell before sending each other off. Bai Xiangxiu was waiting anxiously outside. She wanted to go in to see the supporting male lead, but the pageboy was actually making her wait. Just as she was getting even more worried, she saw the supporting male leading out from afar. Alright, so theyd seen each other, but what could she do with this one nce? No, she couldnt let him leave just like that. In that moment of desperation, Bai Xiangxius IQ took a nosedive and she chose to employ a rather unorthodox method. When the servant said, Mistress Xiu, the prince invites you to enter, she hurriedly took a few steps forward and identally fell down. It wouldnt be good if the beauty suffered a fall, so Song Jiaoyue naturally reached out to catch her. He felt a pain from his palm, as if something had been ced there. Just as he was thinking it strange, the beauty stood up and nced at him once with her limpid eyes before walking away. That nce made his heart skip half a beat. Although he had a few women at home, they couldntpare to her looks. Mistress Xiu had an outstanding appearance, but more importantly, she had that special aura about her. She seemed delicate, yet she carried some sincere naivete to her which could enchant any man. However, what had she passed to him just now? After waiting for her to walk away, he surreptitiously peeked at his hand and ended up staring nkly at the item sitting in his palm. Rage rose in his heart. How was this woman suitable to stay by his friends side?! He wanted to expose her, but he still hesitated for a moment before he made a move with his hands, speaking in a low tone, Recklessly causing trouble! Ah? Everyone looked at him in confusion. They didnt understand who that sentence was directed towards. He then opened his hand right in front of Bai Xiangxiu, some pieces of cloth and white smoke spilling out of his hands. This... this must be the legendary inner power! The story had described the supporting male lead as an expert as well, but his power couldnt bepared to the male leads. He had actually destroyed her gift for him, and that exmation was clearly directed at her! Bai Xiangxiu was speechless. So he didnt speak of it, but he had destroyed it without looking at it, so it looked like sending gifts wasnt going to work. Bai Xiangxiu was so afraid that she ran into the Fragrant Garden, her heart beating like a drum. Was it really alright that she had failed to seduce the supporting male lead and even made him hate her? Feeling extremely put out in her heart, she walked towards the male lead. The study in this Fragrant Garden was extremelyvish. Although it had been renovated, it was decorated perfectly in the ancient style. The male lead, Long Heng, sat behind a writing desk, seemingly reading a book with the utmost seriousness. He didnt even raise his head upon hearing someone enter, simply asking, Whats the matter? Bai Xiangxiu hadnt actuallye looking for him for any particr reason, she was still reeling from the mental blow the supporting male lead had given her. She took out the fragrance bag from her sleeves and ced it on the desk. But this fragrance bag looked a bit unfamiliar to her eyes. Looking at it closely, she saw that it was a little cloth bag she used to wrap bookmarks with. Heavens! She wanted to find a block of tofu and kill herself with it. She had given away the wrong present! Someone tell me how I should handle the situation now! Im waiting online, hurry hurry hurry! Chapter 20: Her Calligraphy Needs More Practice Chapter 20: Her Calligraphy Needs More Practice Th-th-this... No wonder the supporting male had crushed her gift into scraps of cloth. The personally embroidered pair of mandarin ducks must have been such an eyesore to him. To think that he saw a two-faced woman delivering a spice bag embroidered with a pair mandarin to him! It was already quite magnanimous of him to not speak out about it. Bai Xiangxiu wanted to cry. She really want to cry. How could she be this stupid? What should she do now? She began to draw the cloth bag back into her hands. However the person sitting behind the desk wasnt about to let her do so. He put down his book and said, Whats that? She was halfway back to hiding it in her pocket when the male lead discovered it. At this point, she had no other option but to it put back on the desk. However, her mood was extremelyplicated and she didnt how she should react. In addition to losing all semnce of thought when the male lead stared at her with his peach blossom eyes, she spoke in a trembling voice, A-a gi-gift for you. Im leaving... Due to her worry, she forgot her identity as a concubine, and bolted from the room as soon as she was in the clear. Xiao Shi followed right behind her. She had absolutely no idea whats going with her mistress. All she knew was that her mistress had rushed out of the mansion at a dead run. She ran after her mistress while eximing, Mistress, slow down a bit! Be careful not to fall! Such flightiness, what ack of etiquette! He was absolutely baffled when looking at the small, grey pouch on the desk. Exactly what had she given him? At first, he felt shecked etiquette, but he somehow couldnt me her foring when he looked at the thing on his desk. Meanwhile, the pageboy found it strange. Why is she running away like the hounds are after her? However, when he saw his master stare at the grey wrapping, he couldnt help but ask, Your Highness, this should be Mistress Xius present for you. I wonder what could be inside? Who would give anyone a grey, pointy pouch as a gift? Didnt people usually gift others a fragrance satchel? Present? So, the reason shede here was to give him a present before being ovee by her bashfulness? Long Hengs brain automatically filled in the holes in her behavior. He then slowly opened the grey bag. Unexpectedly, the grey bag contained a handmade bookmark. With an elegant wood base color, it was decorated with several petals and green leaves that made an exquisite picture. A few words were written as a poem in red ink below. The writing was mediocre, but the poem was superb. A good tale is none the worse for being twice told, deep contemtion and perusal will bring about familiarity. He was caught off guard. Ever since he returned, his other three concubines had truly irritated him to no end. All day long, if it wasnt handmade soup, it was whatever handmade fragrant satchel. He basically just threw everything away right after receiving them. What irritated him most were those fragrance satchels all shing with each other as he marched with his army. As for those soups and broth, if it wasnt ginseng broth it was something else tremendously nutritious. He was healthy, but even a healthy body wouldnt be able to take all this over-nutrition! Therefore, none of those things caught his heart. As for this refined looking bookmark, it could be used when he read. The most important point was that good, short poem which was very meaningful. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. He hadnt expected that even her gift would be more clever than those of the other three women. He then remembered that people usually waited after they delivered a gift for him to pamper and show them his tender affection. Why had she run away? Mistress Xiu seems really quite thin-skinned... How would the pageboy not see that his master liked what he saw? As such, he spoke out on behalf of Mistress Xiu. Recalling how bold shed been earlier, in what way was she thin-skinned?! Could she be acting? Still, he knew some of the matters between men and women within the courtyard, so he adapted his words and spoke to his masters heart. In the end, it would benefit him regardless. As expected, Long Heng immediately cheered up at his words. Although hisdy was thin-skinned, shed still given him a present. This was clearly in order to curry favor with him! One corner of his mouth flicked upwards in an unfamiliar way. Itd been quite a while since hed had a good impression of someone currying favor with him, but he immediately resumed his poker face. He quickly changed tacks, This short poem is good, but the calligraphy needs much practice. Send the old granny servant outside to tell her that her calligraphy need more practice. Eh? Who reacts like this? Someone sends you a gift and you make them practice calligraphy? The pageboy responded with a smile, Your Highness, its rare for Mistress Xiu to have this kind of intention, dont you want to reciprocate? Reciprocate? Long Heng red. The pageboy immediately chuckled mischievously and lowered his head. Its only a useless thing. Forget it. Send the mama with my words. I have an appointment with people outside today. As for tomorrow night... Ill go to her ce. He lightly coughed as he said thest words before continuing with a stern voice, What are you standing here for? Are you waiting for me to repeat it a second time? The pageboys whole body trembled. He then immediately ran out to follow the orders, secretlyughing inside. No wonder his master didnt want to send a return gift. He wanted to give himself to Mistress Xiu as a return gift! This present was truly much better than anything else. Long Heng hadnt said anything, but Bai Xiangxiu was too depressed by the message shed received. Hadnt she only given him a present? Why was heing over tomorrow night?? What else would hee over for? I guess rolling around in the sheets is unavoidable! Stupid return gifts! Couldnt he just give her money? She loved money the most! In the case she failed to seduce the male lead and was sent out, wouldnt her life be better off with money? As for that dreadful existence who was the male lead, she tried to hide as far away from him as possible. Why was he still approaching her? She didnt understand,pletely didnt understand at all. She held her head as she started to feel desperate. Xiao Shi helped her mistress up while being utterly baffled. She asked, Mistress Xiu, do you have a headache? Hum! My head hurts a lot! Hurts like death! Xiao Shi supported her mistress to the bed. She asked with a strange tone afterwards, Did His Highness forget that he has to apany the Old Madame to Long Hua Temple tomorrow to pray? Pray? Are you certain its tomorrow? Tomorrow was Long Hua Temples Buddha Day. A big Buddha statue that many of the nobility had donated money to had been recentlypleted, and all those of high rank had been invited to the unveiling ceremony. If it wasnt because of Long Heng nning to visit her, she would havepletely forgotten about this. But it looked like the real plotline was finally going to start. The female lead had taken advantage of the event to escape, throwing the unveiling ceremony into chaos. Meanwhile, Long Hengs concubines hadnt gone as they hadnt received invitations. Therefore, Bai Xiangxiu wasnt worried about tomorrow. She nned to stay home and watched the show as it unfolded in front of her. She hadnt thought that the event would alsomand the attentions of the male lead. She felt that she was extremely lucky. She would be able to escape from the hands of the indiscriminate hormone-releasing male lead. The only thing she didnt understand was, why has such a small gift wrenched his female-lead-only-heart towards her? Now that had been a little too easy... However, she didnt need to worry because starting tomorrow, the female lead running away would challenge his strong ego. Henceforth, his mind would be constantly preupied by the female lead and filled with thoughts on how to catch her. This fox and hare game will slowly transform their grievances into lovers with strong ties of affection. As long as something along those lines happens, shed be fine. If they fell that deeply in love with each other, she may not even have to run away. Long Heng wouldnt have to waste time going through all these motions. Since there was no need to wee the Prince tomorrow night and think of a way to prevent losing her chastity, Bai Xiangxiu had a solid night of sleep. However, there was someone else who spent the evening drinking before returning in the middle of the night. Men rarely only drank a little when they gathered together. Therefore, Long Heng had to be carried back to his room. He rubbed his head and asked, Did anything happen at home? Nothing. There was only Old Madame asking when we leave tomorrow? The eldest maid beside him handed him the hangover soup. Tomorrow? He seemed to have forgotten about something. Tomorrow is Long Hua Temples Great Buddha Worship day. Your Highness, didnt you agree to apany Old Madame to the temple? She smiled in response to Long Heng. Ah. Hed actuallypletely forgotten about that outing to Long Hua temple. But, he seemed to recall that tomorrow he had another appointment. Thats right! Hed promised that woman he would go to her room. However, the way to Long Hua temple was quite far, so he would likely have to rest there for the night tomorrow. Then, didnt that mean what hed promised before was just empty talk? It was an extreme loss of face for a man to make an empty promise to a woman. He couldnt help but frown as he spoke, Go to Winter Garden and tell Mistress Xiu to prepare her baggage. We leave together tomorrow. Since he couldnt go, bringing her along with him would be his way offorting her. After all, for a rear court woman like her, they only had a few opportunities each year to leave the residence. Chapter 21: To Be Loathed Chapter 21: To Be Loathed A mama knocked on the door of Winter Garden in the middle of the night. She came in to exin that Mistress Xiu should apany the retinue to Long Hua temple the next morning. Ye-mama was so delighted that she kept giving thanks to Buddha. Xiao Shi was also happy. Although she felt that Prince Li was scary, life would be good for her mistress in the future if she was able to obtain his tender loving care. When that happened, her mistress would also be able to lift her head proudly when she visited her parents home. Unfortunately for Bai Xiangxiu, after she heard about the ns for the morrow, she felt rather faint. The plotline was clearly going seriously awry. She hadnt done anything special ever sinceing to this world, except maybe pursue the supporting male lead. But why was continually in situations where she had to only interact with the male lead? As for the supporting male lead, once she recalled how hed turned her mandarin ducks perfume satchel into rags, her heart turned cold. He likely already believed that she was a frivolous woman. She must exin this matter to him. Otherwise, her only way out would disappear like smoke in a breeze. It would be good to go out this time as well. She would seize this opportunity to rify the matter with the supporting male lead. Thoughts running a mile a minute, she tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. She lit thentern and began to cut out more flowers and leaves to craft another bookmark. Since she had practice from thest attempt, this one was quite well done. She ced it in a book to press it when she was done, she certainly wouldnt let the other party reduced this to powder again. By the time she was done, she had expended a great deal of effort, and so easily fell back asleep. But it felt like she had only fallen asleep for an instant when Xiao Shi woke her up again. It turns out that the Prince wanted to leave early. Ye-mama and Xiao Shi had actually gotten up even earlier and were already done packing. They even made her bathe in hot water before they left to show respect for the Bodhisattva. They arranged for a small carriage toe once she was ready. When she entered the carriage, someone asked her, Mistress Xiu, have you brought the Buddhist scriptures that Old Madame wished for you to copy? Ah? Bai Xiangxiu didnt understand. When did old madame arrange for her to copy Buddhist scriptures, and when had she had the time to copy them? Ye-mama immediately said, Its already here with me. The copy isntplete yet, Mistress will have to continue copying after we reach the Long Hua temple. Hey! Oh! Bai Xiangxiu nodded hurriedly when Ye-mama red daggers at her. No one else asked any further questions or made any small talk, so they all sat in the carriage in silence. With three women, the carriage was a bit cramped, but not overly so. Xiao Shi asked curiously when they were all in the carriage, Mama, what was going on just now? Ye-mama smiled and replied, This is thanks to the prince. He has truly gone to great efforts this time. When she looked at the clueless appearances of two women sitting across from her, Ye-mama inwardly rolled her eyes. How can they be this stupid? Can this woman really be able to seduce the prince? Resigned, she expounded on her answer, There are three more peopleing from the household besides Mistress Xiu, and they arent as well-behaved as you. If they knew that you were brought along because of the prince, would it not cause a disturbance? If anything does happen, the most unlucky one would likely be you. Bai Xiangxiu trembled from head to toe; women striving for favor were extremely frightful. Because shed be ill and bedridden after that servant girl was caned to death, and then gone mad, she hadnt had much contact with the other three women. However, if there wasnt any valid reason for her to follow the old madame and the prince to Long Hua temple this time, so she would be public enemy number one when she returned. But whats all this about Buddhist scriptures? Ye-mama was on the verge of breaking down when she saw that Bai Xiangxiu still didnt fully understand. She summarized everything, His Highness told the servants outside that because your calligraphy was very beautiful, the Old Madame has allowed you to copy Buddhist scriptures on her behalf and deliver them to Long Hua temple to sow good karma. Unfortunately, youre just not quite done, thus you have toe along for the trip. Oh! So, its like that. Bai Xiangxiu immediately nodded, but felt that the male lead was slightly deranged. Not only did he want to bring her along, but he even sought an excuse to do so. Can it be that he likes me? She started tough out loud when her thoughts reached that point, causing Xiao Shi and Ye-mama to look at her like she was a ghost. After she felt that sheughed enough, she said sinctly, Nothing, I only felt very happy. How depressing. The male lead is supposed to like the bold and interesting female lead. Why would he like me? She had always shown apletely timid and cowardly attitude in front of him, as well as incredibly dull personality. If the male lead took note of her, that was just because everyone loves beauties. When he sees the female lead, naturally he would know who was the more important. After a round of rumination, she felt the idea of the male lead liking her waspletely absurd. She threw out her thoughts from before and focused on enjoying the scenery outside. Shed been tight on time and had a specific goal to aplish the first time she went out, so she didnt have the leisure to admire her surroundings. Now, she had the opportunity to peek at the scenery from the little window of her carriage. However, she couldnt lift up the translucent cloth curtain to look outside because Ye-mama was watching her like a hawk! It was a long road to Long Hua Temple, and many nobles were heading there too, crowding the road. One family after another, everyone proceeded forward slowly in a line. Bai Xiangxu almost fell asleep in the carriage as progress slowed to a crawl. Just as she was about to nod off, news came from the front. One of the wheels of a nobles carriage had malfunctioned and required repairs. There happened to be a ry station nearby. Therefore, old madame decided to rest there for a moment. After all, she couldnt endure the dpidated travel of the carriage for too long in her advanced age. Bai Xiangxiu was a concubine, so she attended the old madame after alighting from the carriage. Although Bai Xiangxiu was not very familiar with some of the matters, she still gave her best efforts because she had Ye-mama next to her to guide her. The old madame was a bit pleased to see her so earnest and diligent, but still couldnt understand her sons decision to bring Bai Xiangxiu. The Lin family might alsoe to the unveiling ceremony this time, and it might not be the most appropriate if they learned he had brought a concubine. Fortunately, this Mistress Xiu was well-behaved and knew her ce, so there was nothing to be concerned about. The old madame only hoped that the Lin family wouldnt try to make any problems. The old madame was also very tired. Her hips were burning after sitting in the carriage for so long. Several servant girls was massaging her with small wooden hammers, but it seemed to bepletely ineffectual in alleviating the pain. Seeing the old madames difort, Bai Xiangxiu took the initiative. Old Madame, this concubine knows of a few massage techniques. Would you like to try out this concubines skills? Oh? Go ahead and try! The old madame sat down properly. Bai Xiangxiu responded, I need you to lie on the bed for my skills to be useful. Was it a bad idea to make an old madame from ancient times lie ungracefully lie on her stomach? She cautiously and prudently lowered her head, afraid she would be scolded. The old madame smiled and said, I dont know how you learned these weird tricks. Come, help me lie down. She was highly irritated by her pain, so she was willing to try this concubines skills. Bai Xiangxiu had excellent massage skills, and the old madame quickly fell asleep under her massage. It seemed that she was very tired. Bai Xiangxiu left silently, wanting to take a stroll. The maid and the mama beside the old madame hadnt expected that Bai Xiangxiu would have this kind of ability. They smiled and let her go out. After all, she hadnt seen the surroundings after shed descended from the carriage. Confining a young girl like that to the carriage all the time was hardly a pleasant thing! Bai Xiangxiu walked out, fully expecting to take a nice stroll to rx her nerves, when lo and behold, she ran into her lifes nemesis: the male lead. Surprisingly, there was another figure next to him, it seemed that the supporting male lead had alsoe. When thetter saw Bai Xiangxiu, his eyebrows knitted together as he turned his face and refused to look at her. This was loathing! As expected of the male lead, those peach blossom eyes of his focused on her body for a while before he asked her, How is the Old Madame? A mama replied, The old madame is tired. Her waist and back were hurting, but Mistress Xiu gave her a massage and she fell asleep. Chapter 22, Sending a Gift, Secret Exchanges Chapter 22, Sending a Gift, Secret Exchanges Was the mama speaking good words on her behalf? But I really didnt need that at all, really! Bai Xiangxiu secretly tossed a bitter look at the mama before lowering her head and remaining silent. The mama found it odd and adjusted her sleeves. Had she said something wrong? However, the prince disyed a satisfied expression and said, This prince will go take a look. Jiaoyue, do as you like. Song Jiaoyue had intended to visit the old madame with him at first, and he hadnt expected that she would be asleep. Thus, he said, Ill take my leave first, walking away without a single sideways nce. No! If he walked away now, she wouldnt get another chance. Bai Xiangxiu immediately turned to the mama and said, Mama, this concubine would like to go outside to... do that. The Mama immediately understood. Seeing that she had served the old madame rather well and hadnt tried to order them around like a master, she easily responded Then go, be careful. Remember to wear your hat. 1 Understood Bai Xiangxiu was a person from the modern era, so she had the idea of equality, particrly towards older people. Thus, she always smiled at everyone, without the attitude of a master from this era. She actually wanted to put on airs sometimes, because werent all transmigrated girls like that? They would try to murder everyone everywhere they went because they were afraid that they would be hurt by others. However, the only n she had was to seduce the supporting male lead and guarantee her own safety so putting on airs was definitely out of the question. She always felt that she would be able to return to her original world. She wasnt like some of the others who hade before her, ready to ept their circumstances once theyd arrived here. Compared to this ce, she preferred her life from before, nting flowers and nurturing nts with a serene heart. She had to keep fighting for that oue. Firmly gathering her resolve, she clenched her fists and chased after the supporting male lead. This ry station wasnt veryrge in order to ensure that the rest house for esteemed guests was extremely quiet. She only had Xiao Shi by her side, so she red at her and said, Keep a lookout for me. After having said so, she made a begging gesture and chased after the supporting male lead, Song Jiaoyue. Sir Song, please wait. Her voice was very soft, but Song Jiaoyue walked even faster upon hearing her. She didnt give up and said, My apologies, it was a misunderstanding yesterday. Song Jiaoyue then stopped to turn and look at her. He wondered what misunderstanding was behind the gift of mandarin ducks. Taking the chance while he was still startled, Bai Xiangxiu walked up to him and spoke, leaving a distance of three steps between them, That perfume satchel was something that the Old Madame forced me to send to the prince. Oh? Song Jiaoyue frowned. How had something meant for the prince ended up in his hands? Actually, I had prepared another present for you that day, but due to strange circumstances, I had given you the wrong gift. To resolve everything quickly, she ignored whether he agreed or not and just handed over the item to the servant at his side. This way, since she hadnt personally ced it in his hands, he wouldnt be able to pick faults at her. She then turned and walked away hurriedly, not caring about Xiao Shis gaze. However, because she had walked too quickly, she almost fell to the ground in a moment of carelessness. Xiao Shi suffered a huge fright and hurriedly scrambled over to prevent her fall. Luckily, the maid managed to pull her back up before she truly took a spill. She couldnt understand her Madame Xius brazen actions, but she thought that it wasnt good to talk about her mistress business, so she could only keep her doubts in her heart. The servant nced at his master. How should he handle the hot potato in his hands? Afraid that someone would discover them, Song Jiaoyue said nothing and returned to the carriage. They heard that the road had been cleared at this time and everyone was preparing to set off again. The servant asked from outside the carriage, Sir, should we throw this away? He hadnt expected that the princes concubine would actually be this brazen. Song Jiaoyue wanted to have him throw it away at first, but upon thinking of how desperately she had tried to exin things, it didnt seem like she had any presumptuous ideas towards him. Bring it here. The servant felt that beauties were indeed an existence that were hard to reject. Even a refined man like his master couldnt escape the trap of a beauty. Thus, he passed over that book. It was really just a book, and it was even an instructional book. Song Jiaoyue naturally knew that his present had to be within the book. What possible use would sending a book be to him? A corner of the gift was peeking out from the pages of the book. Using his slender fingers to flip open the book, he saw an extremely special bookmark within. Written on the bookmark was a poem, If one does not study diligently when possessing ck hair, then one might regret it when ones hair is bleached white. He couldnt help but be startled. No matter how you looked at it, this wasnt something that a woman would send to a man she had intentions towards. Could he truly have mistaken her intentions previously? Or was she afraid that she would be hated and had sent this gift to make up for it? Whichever the case, this phrase was easy to understand and had a deep meaning to it. It was extremely suitable as a bookmark to remind himself of its message. After hesitating for a moment, he still epted it. He just hoped she wouldnt overstep her bounds again. However, there were very few girls who were so brazen as to send him a gift for no reason. Speaking of which, they hadnt really interacted much. There was only one possible reason for why she had sent the gift, the fame of Sir Song Jiaoyues talents. As he thought about it, that was the only reason that he could think of. It looked like this girl was also a person who admired talent. If she didnt admire talent, why else would she send him a gift? Especially since he was a man? Song Jiaoyue was still wondering why a concubine would suddenly send him a gift out of the blue for no reason, when the carriage began to move. Although the gift waspletely innocuous, the thought behind him surely wasnt as innocent as it seemed? He almost decided to toss it out as his thoughts spun like a childs waterwheel, but in the end, he chose to keep it. After all, the bookmark really was an elegant gift. Bai Xiangxiu had tried her best for the sake of some positive interaction with him. She could only use this kind of brainless and direct method. She didnt care whether he was conflicted or not, she had to think about what she had to do for the next step. Xiao Shi watched her on the carriage. Ye-mama hadnt been able to withstand the jolts and bumps of the carriage and had been sent back to the princes mansion. She looked at Bai Xiangxiu with slightly reddened eyes, wanting to ask but not daring to. Stop looking at me like that. When I went out to look for Huoerst time, Sir Song helped me out, so I gave him a gift in gratitude. Bai Xiangxiu lied without missing a beat. Actually, she didnt even know if Song Jiaoyue still recognized her. Xiao Shi still stared at her, But you cant be so... She couldnt bring herself to say the word brazen. Wasnt this a secret exchange? You know that I cant tell anyone of what happened that day. But if Sir Song hadnt helped me that day, I would have been taken advantage of by some thugs. This gift is rather small for the help he gave me that day. Bai Xiangxiu used her sleeve to dab at herpletely dry eyes. Despite that, it went a long way towards earning her Xiao Shis sympathy. She now thought that her mistress hadnt done anything wrong, since the receiver had indeed done her a big favor. Then, you cant do it again! If something like that happened again, she would die of fright! Mm, of course there wont be. She had also been scared to death. It was just a normal gift, but she had to be wary of so many things. It was so tiring to live in the ancient times. They finally reached Long Hua Temple after persevering for a little while more in the carriage. The monks of Long Hua Temple were extraordinarily busy with all the noble guests that were arriving. Amongst all their guests, thismon prince was rather popr. There werent too many families with power, money and background in this city after all. Thus, the female guests were quickly escorted to arge guest house. This guest house with twenty or so rooms would be their amodation for the night. They hadnt expected that the Lin family would be ced right next door, which was where the female lead, Lin Qianzi, and Madame Lin were staying. They had actually ced them so close together, and this was the night that the female lead was going to escape. Was she going to get a front-row seat to the show? Unfortunately, Bai Xiangxiu just wanted to get as far away from them as she could, so she wouldnt get mixed in with them. Other than the supporting male lead, she didnt want to bother with any of them. 1. A very particr sort of hat with a veil on it. http://ftp.sanww/users/dd/dd20140317-1.jpg Chapter 23: An Unexpected Financial Loss From Probing Chapter 23: An Unexpected Financial Loss From Probing The ceremony was scheduled to start at midday. The women werent actually going to be at the ceremony, because that would be where all the men would be. The womenfolk were going to sit in the meditation room chanting Buddhist scriptures. It was there that the old madame met Lin Qianzi, the female lead. She was a true beauty when she was properly dressed in female clothing. However, Bai Xiangxiu trailed a finger down her cheek and privately thought that shed overtake the female lead by arge margin when it came to looks. The old madame seemed to be rather satisfied with Lin Qianzi, so the two sides struck up a conversation. The book had not described this part in many details, instead starting from when Lin Qianzi tried to escape her marriage. As for Bai Xiangxiu, although she was an unexpected guest, she was still a background character. Her position was even below that of the older female cousin Yu Xiaoshu. She had been squeezed to the side until she almost had no space to stand. Although she was a beauty, she tried her best not to attract the attention, and seeded in not attracting any jealous gazes. It was Yu Xiaoshu who thoroughly looked down on the female lead, Lin Qianzi. Her eyes stared at Lin Qianzi as if she wanted to bite her to pieces, while Lin Qianzi tossed seemingly unwitting nces at Bai Xiangxiu. Whats with her hurt expression though? I havent done anything to her! Could it be beautiful supporting female leads turned into cannon fodder because the female lead was jealous of their looks? The more Bai Xiangxiu thought about it, the more she considered it to be possible. She ducked her head and hid that troublesome face of hers. Actually, Madame Lin wasnt too happy about the way the princes household had handled things. They had actually brought a little concubine to such a grand asion. However, upon seeing how she well she was behaving, keeping to the back of the group without saying anything, she seemed like a soft one who wouldnt bully her daughter. She patted her daughters hand, indicating that she didnt need to worry. She then cast a look at one of the servant girls with her. The girl caught the look, and quietly walked out of the crowd. Lin Qianzi knew full well what her mother was up to. She couldnt help but frown and say quietly, Mother, dont make trouble for her, shes a good person. She had even helped her in the princesplex previously, and had not revealed her identity. Dont worry, Im simply testing her. Madame Lin smiled gently. She was actually worrying for her daughter. Her daughter was too kind and would definitely attract trouble for herself sooner orter. She had to eliminate all her enemies for her daughter before she married into the household. Although Bai Xiangxiu had not heard their conversation, she seemed to understand what was going to happen, because the female leads gaze kept drifting towards her with some pity. Madame Lins eyes were full of viciousness, and a sneer hung clearly at the corner of her mouth. That Madame Lin was probably panicking inside after seeing how she, as a little concubine, had been brought here. Bai Xiangxiu was destined to be unlucky this time. Should she fight back? Maybe not. If she fought back on a grand asion like this, she might draw the ire of that mother and son duo who liked killing people with staves. Besides, the supporting male lead liked little white flowers with a holy motherplex. Back then, the female lead had attracted his pity after being bullied by the old madame and the concubines in the princes household. That pity had been the seed that had sprouted into deep love. Perhaps, she should simply take it? Suddenly, she felt a touch on the back of her waist. She rolled her eyes towards the sky before turning around. Actually, she had already predicted that there would be something behind her for her to crash into when she turned. It looked like they had brought out the figure of Buddha this time. Well, no matter what it was, since theyd gone to the trouble of bringing it out, she was going to make them go bankrupt. Thus, the gentle push abruptly became a forceful one. The tray in the girls hands waspletely overturned, sending its contents crashing to the ground. This time, it wasnt just her, but everyone present who froze in startlement. Two Buddha figures and ss prayer beads fell to the ground, shattering into tiny pieces. The jade Buddha figure that the girl had prepared but hadnt had the time to throw was still clutched in her hands. However, everyone could see that the one in her hands was the least valuable one. The ones on the ground were worth well over a thousand silver ingots! Seeing how everyone hadnt been able to react in time, Bai Xiangxiu hurriedly knelt on the ground and looked towards the old madame frantically as she said. Old Madame, this concubine didnt do it on purpose; it really wasnt on purpose. I felt someone push me from behind, so I turned around. I didnt think... I didnt think... Wuwuwu... It should be fine if she cried and admitted her crime first, right? See, she was so frightened that her whole body was trembling, how pitiable. The old madame frowned. Her heart cooled when she saw the pieces on the ground, and that Madame Lins servant girl stood frozen. With so much space to the side, she had still chosen to walk behind ne Bai and had even bumped into her. This had clearly been done on purpose. She was merely a concubine, was there any need to be this narrow-minded? Was her son not allowed to have other women by his side if Madame Lins daughter married into her family? How could you be so careless? The old madames tone was fierce, butcked the rebuking tone she normally would have. Madame Lins heart ached. This useless maid Huaer, she would definitely sell her once they went home! She couldnt even do a single thing right. Huaer could also see that there was something wrong with her masters gaze, so she hurriedly knelt and said, Madame, I, I... I didnt do it on purpose, I... I didnt think that she would suddenly turn around. Speak properly! Madame Lin shouted sharply. Upon hearing that, Huaer calmed down, Its all her fault! If she hadnt suddenly turned around, this servant wouldnt have dropped and broken these valuable treasures. Madame, please help me! It wasnt me, it was an ident. Bai Xiangxiu secretly pinched her leg, and the tears automatically came pouring out. The weeping beauty attracted everyones pity. Especially the female lead. Her heart pricking with sympathy, she said, Mother, they didnt do it on purpose, why dont we forget about this! Madame Lin red at her own daughter. How could she have given birth to such a wastrel! She had already invested a few thousand silver ingots to plumb the depths of this concubine, so shed see things through to the end! Thus, she frowned andmanded, Men, drag Huaer away. Ill deal with her when we return. As for this one from the princes household... What do you have to say for yourself? She nced at Bai Xiangxiu, but all she did was cry and look towards the old madame for mercy. It looked like she was extremely frightened. Madame Lin gave a disdainful smile. She hadnt thought that she would be such a soft, useless thing. If she had known earlier, she wouldnt have bothered testing her. She had been thinking of using a cheap jade Buddha for this test, but who would have known... The more she looked at those items, the more her heart ached. She couldnt help but grit her teeth. She had to make that concubine pay for it today. The old madame didnt speak, but simply showed a look of pity on her face. Although Yu Xiaoshu didnt like Bai Xiangxiu for her looks, her disdain for the legal wife-to-be, Lin Qianzi, was even higher. Deciding to add oil to the fire, she smiled and said, Who knows if she bumped into Madame Bai on purpose? She had cut straight to the point, and everyones eyes turned to Lin Qianzi. This person hadnt even married into the household, but she was already threatening the concubines. Wasnt this a little early? However, the old madame then said, Shut up. Madame Lin, it was Madame Bais clumsiness that brought us to this point. This older sister apologizes to you on her behalf. The Prince Li household willpensate you for these things. What, wouldnt the princes household go bankrupt then? That wasnt a good deal at all. Bai Xiangxiu had clearly wanted to make the Lin family bankrupt. Thus, she immediately spoke up, This concubine didnt do it on purpose. Madame Lin, its fine if you just punish me. Otherwise, this concubine can give all her assets to the Lin family aspensation. Chapter 24: Being punished and exchanging words Chapter 24: Being punished and exchanging words The old madame hadnt expected her to offer all her assets. Thisdy was truly too honest. That was good. It meant that she probably wouldnt have any ulterior motives. Lin Qianzis head couldnt be any lower that it was right then. She whispered, No need. No need. It was purely an ident. Right, mother?! Madame Lin could tell this mistress was a wimp. Sadly, the price they paid to find out was quite heavy. Plus, the words of that little bitch from the princes household had pushed this beyond the limits of reasonableness. If she kept pushing for punishment, it would only ruin her own daughters name. Therefore, she spoke up, Forget it. Our Lin residence can afford this kind of loss. And like my daughter said, it was an ident. My daughter is so kind hearted and tolerant... even to servants. She waved her hand to show it was alright, but it was all an act. Little did she expect the old madame to take advantage of this situation. The old madame smiled and said, Madame Lin and Miss Lin are the ones who are generous and kind. If we continue talking aboutpensations, this will ruin the friendly atmosphere. How about it, ne Bai? The old madame is so evil hearted. But that sentence is aptly spoken. I like it a lot! But she didnt like the following line, because the old madame said, Ne Bai, since youmitted the crime of being careless and losing etiquette on this grand asion, go to the small Buddha hall in the courtyard and copy scriptures as a punishment. There will be no dinner for you. Come back out tomorrow! Yes. Copying the scripture wasnt exactly a severe punishment. Therefore, the terrified Xiao Shi lifted Bai Xiangxiu up, and the two of them headed to the Buddha hall together. The sky had already began to turn dark by now. Bai Xiangxiu inhaled an icy breath of air and whispered to Xiao Shi, Go and steal a couple snacks for us. Well eat it secretly at night so we dont have to starve. Xiao Shi deeply stared into her mistress eyes, thinking, youre going in for punishment. How can you be so sneaky?! Seeing how her mistress face did not reveal any signs of fear, Xiao Shi couldnt help but shake her head and sigh. Her mistress heart had reached new heights in boldness! So Xiao Shi returned back to the house to sneak a few snacks and then sent her mistress into the Buddha hall. Since Bai Xiangxiu was the only one being punished, she could only wait outside. After sitting for awhile, the sky had turnedpletely pitch ck and the air had cooled to something resemblingte fall. Bai Xiangxiu sympathetically called out, Xiao Shi, go and wait inside the house. Youll hear me from there even if I call you. Go on. This is the temple. Nothing will happen here. Xiao Shi refused originally. However, the air became more and more chilly, so eventually she listened to her mistress and left. Bai Xiangxiu was the only person in the Buddha hall. She was extremely focused as she copied scriptures. The old madame secretly sent someone to take a look, but they soon left after seeing Bai Xiangxiupleting her task so attentively. Bai Xiangxiu eventually grew tired from copying and decided to take a small nap on the table. Shed just finished tidying up when she heard the door open. A small shadow entered, bringing with them a whiff of lovely fragrance. Who are you? This person had hair, so they werent a monk. But the person was wearing a monk outfit and had a male hairstyle. Is it Mistress Xiu? Its me, Lin Qianzi. The monk with hair said softly. Holy shit. Its the female lead. Bai Xiangxiu immediately stood up from behind the table in wee, Miss Lin, what are you doing here? The female lead had personallye to see her, so she had to give her a warm wee. Therefore, she personally offered the female lead a seat, andpletely disregarded her odd style of clothing. The beauty was increasingly beautiful beneath the candlelight. Lin Qianzi was almost blinded by Bai Xiangxius smile. Plus, her attitude was extremely friendly. There wasnt the slightest bit of jealousy or hatred. It was she who was her mans fiance, but even that little female cousin looked at her with hatred in her eyes. This concubine was so much more magnanimous. Inparison, it made her and her mother seem very dirty and despicable. Sorry for what happened today. You shouldnt have been punished for it. Lin Qianzi said awkwardly. Dont worry about it. I was careless, and it wasnt your fault. Bai Xiangxiu knew the female leads intentions. The female lead must have felt her mothers behavior to be too outrageous and wanted to apologize on her behalf. Yet, she couldnt really me her mother, so she sounded and looked a bit ufortable. As expected, the person in front of her was beautiful on the inside and out. Lin Qianzi felt even more disgraced and couldnt lift her head. She whispered quietly, The prince must treat you very well. Although Im his fiance, I dont like him. But my family refuses to cancel the wedding, so I have no choice but to leave. I wish you and him happiness. What? The female head is still running away today? If shes running away, why did shee here to talk to me? Oh yeah, she came to apologize to me. Bai Xiangxiu had nothing against the female lead, but still felt that she was too easily swayed andcked her own set of opinions. If the female lead stayed, then perhaps the male lead wouldnt appear at her Winter garden randomly any more. That was good. Actually, it would be best if the female lead should make it obvious she isnt pleased with the male lead. Then, he might start chasing the female lead. So, she should appear even more kind so the female lead knows that even if she marries into the family, she wont be of any threat to her. So, Bai Xiangxiu grabbed her hand, Is it because you listened to the servants? Theyre all speaking nonsense. Dont believe them. Ah...y-you....you could tell that day, that day.... Lin Qianzi hadnt expected Bai Xiangxiu to see through her disguise fromst time. She started to panic. If this incident was to spread, her mother would likely personally beat her to death. Bai Xiangxiu held onto her hand and continued with the attitude of a holy mother, Dont worry. I didnt mention this to anyone, not even the prince. Honestly, I just guessed it was like this that day. You cared so much about the prince that you dressed up as a pageboy and seek him out. But it wasnt until I saw you today that I realized it was truly you. Thank you for keeping this a secret, but its not because I care about the prince! Lin Qianzisplexion didnt look good. While the two of them were speaking, they had no idea... that their words were actually being heard by two men outside. They were the male lead and the supporting male lead. The two were actually here to visit the old madame. It wasnt on purpose. The old madame hadnt told them anything because she felt that men shouldnt meddle in affairs of the rear court. But when they were leaving, Old Servant Yemented how pitiful her mistress was. Although the girl was slow and stupid, she had a good heart. Therefore, she wanted to cast the princes fiance in a bad light before shed married into the princes household. Thats why she told them all about the punishment and the entire story. Although Long Heng appeared not to care, deep down he was quite clear about what was going on. At the time, Song Jiaoyue had nothing better to do, and smiled, I heard that Miss Lin was a talented girl. I didnt expect her to be such a domineering sort. Mm. Long Heng didnt say anything else and continued walking straight ahead. Song Jiaoyue could only follow along. In any case, theyd just finished eating. But where were they going? They arrived outside a small Buddhist hall after a short while. They were able to see two lithe figures sitting inside from the tree they were standing under. Oh, so he wanted to visit his concubine. Song Jiaoyue was about to take his leave when he heard the exchange. The two of them cultivated martial arts, thus their hearing was far superior than most people. They were able to hear the entire conversation. They didnt expect Miss Lin to secretlye and see Bai Xiangxiu. Was a battle between the wife and the concubine about to start? Unexpectedly, they didnt fight. Instead, they were speaking very sincerely, especially Bai Xiangxiu. Shed seen through Miss Lins identity that day. Song Jiaoyue had thought only three people had been able to identify the page that day. One of them was Long Heng, the second was Miss Lins brother, and the third was himself. Surprisingly, Mistress Xiu was also very clever. In addition, she wasnt evil. Shed even helped the future mistress of the household conceal her ns. Was this woman truly kind and epting, or were her intentions just deeply hidden? Chapter 25: Escape, Elopement Chapter 25: Escape, Elopement The wind was forcing the temperature lower and lower, but Prince Li actually remained there, listening. Song Jiaoyue was forced to apany him as well, but really, his interest was piqued too. What exactly would two women with talent converse about? However, listening in, wasnt the topic of this conversation a little strange? Within the hall, the two youngdies, one with the halo of the female lead, one a transmigrated female supporting character, two figures who should never have been sitting peacefully together, were actually conversing in great detail. The main topic was the female leads extreme dissatisfaction towards this marriage, especially being exceptionally afraid of Prince Li. Bai Xiangxius eyes widened in disbelief. Wasnt this female lead too easily swayed, creating the male leads personality just off the rumors shed heard? Although this was a development that was fated to happen, as someone who had read the novel, Bai Xiangxiu still very kindly helped exin things for her. Actually, Miss Lin is mistaken. The Prince is an extremely sentimental and loyal person. How would he do that kind of thing towards women? Battles and whatnot were not as simple as everyone thought them to be. On the battlefield, women were just like men. It was only that men fought valiantly and openly, while women used the method of presenting themselves and attempting assassination, focusing on killing the generals. Prince Li killed people openly on the battlefield, there shouldnt be any wrong in that! No, its fine for him to kill people on the battlefield, but as a man, stooping to argue with women over matters, while also allowing his subordinates to treat women like that, thats just wrong. Lin Qianzi seemed about to cry. Why did this ne Bai seem so stubbornly devoted? What was so good about that man? Miss Lin, the things that take ce on battlefields are not as simple as we think they are. Also, how would an upright person like Prince Li allow his subordinates to do things like that? I feel that since those women intruded into that kind of world, they should bear their own consequences for that. You should not listen to the rumor mongering of others. The Prince is someone worthy of entrusting the rest of your life to. Sheforted the female lead with care, only wanting her to develop strong feelings for the male lead, then chase him boldly, so that Bai Xiangxiu would be able to extricate herself without needing to seduce the male supporting character. Who knew that this littledy was extremely stubborn, as she wept, You are his woman. You would naturally speak up for him. But outside, it is rumored... Rumors, rumors, how could you believe them? Think of how Prince Li repelled powerful enemies and defended our homnd. The number of times he suffered injuries during a few continuous years of war outside is even more than the rice that weve eaten during those days. I dont know whos intentionally spreading these untrue words in the outside world, but they really do leave one speechless. If he were guilty, the Emperor would naturally rule it as so, but have you seen anybody bring out any evidence? If not, why must we insult the hero who defended our homnd like so? She intentionally spoke of the male leads extraordinary valor. Actually, these words were something that the male supporting character, Song Jiaoyue, would say in a future banquet on behalf of the male lead. She decided to appropriate them ahead of time. Lets see you remain unmoving after hearing all that! The female lead was moved, looking dazedly at her for a while before asking, But still, hes killed people before... Which general has never killed in the empire? Or which official has never killed another, Miss Lin? You must be clear that sometimes, those who kill may not necessarily be bad people. It is instead those who kill people without drawing blood, wanting to stir up trouble behind the backs of others that are the true viins. She truly felt that this littledy was a little hard tomunicate with. Having spoken to her for so long, why had she still not developed that little bit of good feeling for the male lead? Not only had she not developed good feelings, she had actually begun crying... The corners of Bai Xiangxius lips twitched as she said, Alright, this matter is not worth crying over. Do you really intend on leaving? Yes, but can you definitely keep this a secret for me? Miss Lin had hardened her resolve about leaving, her entire body shivering as she thought of the cold eyes that that man had directed at her inside the Prince Li Manor. You... will you really not consider it properly for a bit? Hes truly a good man, and you are destined to marry him. Why must you flee and hide around, only making things difficult for both families? Since she could not properly clear Prince Lis reputation, she could only use the notion of family to pressure her a little. Lin Qianzi sighed, saying, My mother only cares about the interests of the family. How would she care about my feelings... I... Living in the capital in a family of officials, Ill have no freedom. Hearing these words, Bai Xiangxiu nearly rolled her eyes at her. Even if you have no freedom, even if this little noble daughter married into the household, she would still be an official wife. What would someone like her, who suddenly became a concubine out of the blue, do then? Run away as well? Miss Lin, you would still be the head of the household after marrying into the family, whereas I... She also sighed. Im sorry, I didnt do it on purpose. However, Ive already decided on leaving. Please do not try and stop me, As she spoke, someone knocked lightly on the back window of the temple. Miss Lin rejoiced, immediately rushing to the window after standing up. This wasnt right! Could there be someone who had helped her escape? This hadnt been written within the novel. She saw a man behind the opened window. Bai Xiangxiu hurriedly pulled at her, saying, Miss Lin, this is wrong. However much you hate the Prince, you also shouldnt leave with another man. These words of hers definitely werent meant to harm Miss Lins reputation, as she was instead truly worried for her. Was it really good for her to be eloping with a man? This was eloping, something which was looked down upon even in the modern age, let alone in ancient times. Who would have thought that this Miss Lin would possess such courage? But how would the simple Bai Xiangxiu know that these words of hers had inadvertently cast the female lead in a bad light, as both the male lead and the supporting male lead beneath the tree frowned. Thinking how this Miss Lin might be wanting to elope with another man, Prince Lis face revealed a hint of a cold smile. It seemed that a problem with discipline had truly developed in the Lin Family. Was it a good idea for her to meet a strange male like this? If not for the fact that he didnt want to meet that fiance of his, he might long since have rushed out. When the man outside heard Bai Xiangxius words, his face instantly darkened as he bit off his words, I am only here to send my cousin away. Madame, please do not speak carelessly. So it was a cousin, another male supporting character. He really liked this cousin of his, but it was just that his heart was too evil, and there was also a problem with his character. Thankfully, he didnt kidnap the female lead in the end. However, was he not kidnapping her away now? If Bai Xiangxiu was like a butterfly causing ripple effects, it would be truly bad that she had sent the female lead into the embrace of her cousin after a little p of her wings. Miss Lin, you cant go. What would the face of the Princes house be after this, causing the Lin Family... Ah... As she pulled the female lead over on one side, the cousin outside lost his patience, pulling the female lead outside without thinking. In the end, Bai Xiangxiu was pulled along by a huge force as she collided with the ledge of the window before her, her forehead hurting very terribly even as she lost her breath because her chest mmed against the corner of the table beside her. By the time shed recovered, the male supporting cousin character had already brought the female lead in a speedy escape. Her hand was still in an outstretched poise, and Bai Xiangxiu only retracted it after a long time, thinking, the plot is still too strong. No matter how it deviates, the matter of the female lead running away could not be stopped. Male lead, you must stand strong! The road of chasing your wife still requires much effort on your part. This sister will support you mentally. But how could Bai Xiangxiu have known that the male lead beneath the tree had already long been rendered speechless by Bai Xiangxius emotional, spirited defense of him? While he did not care about those rumors, he had also not heard anybody say such words in front him before. Saying that he was not moved would be a lie, and saying that his ears were not hot and his heart was not beating rapidly would also be a lie. His mind was in chaos for a time, and he didnt even absorb anything that happened within the hall following those words. Chapter 26: Blood Froths and Boils Chapter 26: Blood Froths and Boils Having experienced many life and death battles, Prince Li should logically have a heart as unruffled as still water. However, he just didnt have any resistance to these type of matters at all. He squinted, feeling that this temple and all its surrounding environment were just... beautiful, like a dream or an illusion. At this time, Song Jiaoyue was also stunned by the great words of the woman within. A girl who could see things so clearly was already extremely rare, but what was even rarer was a woman would use those words to persuade the future mistress of the household to go through with the marriage. Who in the capital didnt know of Prince Li and Miss Lins impending marriage? While the Lin Family could also be considered as marrying above their status in this union, Prince Lis reputation upon returning from war had not been very good. Especially over matters of ill-treating women, the originally jealous family members of the variousdies had felt very fortunate that they didnt have to wed their daughters to such a beast. Still, Song Jiaoyue knew that all of these were false usations. However, through her words, he discovered that this womans breadth of vision was not ordinary, even pointing out that someone was intentionally causing the rumors. This was already not something that the ordinary smart woman would be able to think of, and moreover, she was still a concubine. Hearing Miss Lin escaping and Mistress Xiu seemingly having been injured, he gently patted Prince Lis shoulder, but saw his friends entire body tense up before turning and leaving as though he had not heard anything at all. Seeing that his face was actually as per normal, his footsteps not flustered in the least, Song Jiaoyue could not help but frown. Was he really not moved? As one said, countries were easy to obtain, those who understand you are harder, ones who were female being exceptionally rare. Having such a person, that would be the greatest happiness for a man! However, his friend was so cold, just what was he thinking? Yet how was Long Heng as cold as he thought? His fist was clenched tightly all the way. Only when he had returned to his room and calmly part with Song Jiaoyue did he let out a breath he was holding, or, more urately,pletely wake up. He had no idea how he had walked back from there just now, as his heart was beating extremely rapidly. Sitting alone in his room, he couldnt calm his mind down even as he sat in the meditative position and circted his qi. His mind was filled with the words that that woman had said, her voice like a gentle breeze in his brain, wreathing about, and not dissipating easily. Originally, Long Heng had wanted to calm his heart and not think about it, but how could he not understand that the shock she had brought to him today wasnt something that would easily fade? A concubine defending him to such an extent before a main wife, and most importantly believing in him to such an extent! If it was a man, he would not feel like it was anything, because they either deeply knew the principles within or possessed vision broad enough to see things clearly beyond just their surface. However, as a woman,ing from a schrly family, how would she know about those political matters? But she just believed in him, even believing that those rumors must have been created by outsiders who possessed some ulterior motives. A woman choosing to believe in a man like this, did she like him then? Hed thought before that a woman who remained at home would never know whether rumours were true or false. Thus, hed felt that once his wife married in, he should find a way to exin it to her. After all, she was someone he would be spending his entire life with, he would have to make her believe him no matter what, right? However, he discovered today that there was also a woman who believed in him without exnations having to be made. But why did his fiance choose not to believe in him? She was clearly a nobledy hailing from a family of officials, so how could her vision actually be inferior to a woman of an ordinary family? How should he face his concubine tomorrow? She gave him a present, so he should give a return gift as well? He was iparably conflicted, because these matters was really too difficult for a man who had never touched such rtionship matters before. However, at this time, he alsopletely forgot the matter of his fiance escaping. Hed actually thrown that thought beyond the nine heavens and hadnt noticed it at all. It was only on the morning of the second day that he remembered that he had gone to visit that woman yesterday night, while she seemed to have been punished to go without food that night. A strange feeling of guilt crept up within him, and he hurriedly sent his servant to seek out news, sending her some breakfast if she had not yet eaten. Song Jiaoyue arrived after Long Heng had just sent the servant away. He too had not slept well at all the previous night. While he had not thought too much, there seemed to have been something tugging away at his heart, giving him an extremely ufortable feeling. The abbot has already been awaiting for a long time. While the two of us are secr people, we still cannot keep him waiting. Having said that, he smiled, seeing that this friend of his seemed to have a heart made out of steel. Was it that he was not worried about her injuries? Still, with his identity, it seemed like he shouldnt mention this matter. Therefore, he suppressed these thoughts. But just when they were walking out, the servant entered from outside, saying somewhat frantically, Your Highness, Mistress Xiu is injured and therefore currently still lying on her bed, unable to get up. Injured again? Prince Li hadnt thought that he would hear these news the first thing in the morning, and he couldnt help but frown, Let me go take a look, you help me apologize to the abbot. He left hurriedly after saying thus. Song Jiaoyueughed, So, it is not that he had no feelings about it, but that he actually didnt hear what happened. What a strange matter. Thinking, he shook his head, going over to help him out with the old monk. Long Heng hadnt thought that this woman would get injured so easily. Wasnt she a beauty, and werent beauties all extremely powerful? He frowned deeply, reaching out to push open the door to the room in which she was resting. In his thoughts, she was his woman, and the matter from yesterday had indeed earned her a ce within his heart. Therefore, he pushed open the door without thinking too much. He had not considered that this room was unlike hisplex. It was very tiny, with the bed visible as soon as the door was pushed open. Xiao Shi was currently applying medicine for her mistress at the bed. The ce she had struck and been injured yesterday was the area beneath her neck and a little above her chest. That ce waspletely bluish-ck, and as Xiao Shi applied the medicine, she had to open her mistress clothes, and even push down her chest band a bit. 1 The alluring light of her naked beauty leaked into the room, fragrant in its entirety. Added to Bai Xiangxius extreme beauty, her figure being befitting of a female supporting character, it was naturally extremely good. Even though she was notpletely exposed, this was already enough to cause Long Heng topletely tense up, the blood of his entire body boiling as he hurriedly turned and mmed the door shut. That neck which was white like jade, those deep valleys, with snowy white peaks that shook till his eyes were almost blinded. He had not had such a feeling even when the spies stripped themselves naked in trying to seduce him. Why was he so aroused by her who was still wearing her clothes? Seeing him in such a state, the servant hurriedly moved his head back as the two nearly collided. He asked curiously, What has happened to Mistress Xiu? Did you see anything? Long Heng suddenly stared at the servants face, his eyes narrowing. This servant didnt see anything at all, The servant felt like if he said he saw something, he would be instakilled by his master with no mercy. Long Heng also didnt know where this anger hade from, as he just felt that if she had been seen by others under such circumstances, he would definitely kill that person. Therefore, Xiao Shi randomly sneezed within the house, feeling a coldness on her back. Compared to them, Bai Xiangxiu was much moreposed. As a modern day person who had often worn more revealing clothes and shorter skirts, she didnt think too much of it. Also, she had actually also not been seen too much of just now. It was Long Hengs gentlemanly performance which caused her to feel rather satisfied, but she was rather curious about the purpose of his visit, so she pulled on her clothes and gestured to Xiao Shi with her eyes. Arranging the things in the room a little, Xiao Shi now opened the door, curtseying in greeting, Greetings to Your Highness, Mistress Xiu invites you in. 1. A bit simr to this (warning: potentially NSFW C https://i2.kknewsrge/96f0002939b8d0546b7) Chapter 27: The Heck Is Up With the Male Lead? Chapter 27: The Heck Is Up With the Male Lead? Bai Xiangxiu didnt mind having been seen by him, but she was still apprehensive at this sudden visit! She hadnt interacted much with the male lead, merely seeing him leave with a cold face every time. What exactly was heing over for this time? It wouldnt be to ask about her injuries, right? However, in the novel, after the female lead disappeared, the male lead had an extremely great reaction, sending numerous people to chase her. Although he hadnt gone himself, his subordinates were all verypetent, quickly locating the female lead, after which he personally went to make contact with her. Perhaps he had already sent people to chase her, and it was just that she didnt know it? Whatever the case, when the person came in, she curtseyed in greeting. Get up, you neednt be so formal when injured, or even when were outside, He wanted to move forward to support her, but was instead beaten by Xiao Shi. Swiftly appearing at her mistress side, Xiao Shi supported her up. Once she was done, Xiao Shi felt a chill run across her entire body. ncing towards the prince, she immediately felt unwell, almost scared to the point of fainting after seeing the re from Long Heng! Bai Xiangxiu felt Xiao Shis entire body tremble, feeling that this little girl was finally afraid of this killing god opposite them. She had long since told her that this person was not a mountain of support, but a god of death, but the girl hadnt believed it. You believe it now, dont you, since youve been scared so badly. She patted the back of Xiao Shis hand, then perhaps intentionally or possibly unconsciously, cing the maid behind herself, protecting her. Actually, this was just the kind of person she was. She was a little timid, but she cared a lot for things which were smaller than herself. Whether it was the her now or the previous her, Xiao Shi was younger than her, so Bai Xiangxiu naturally had to guard her. Long Heng clearly saw those little movements of her, and actually admired her for it. At the same time, a sharp pin prick pierced his heart, as she actually used such a frail body to protect someone else, when he could clearly take her life with just a single finger. However, feeling that the maid was an eyesore, he waved his hands, You can go. Xiao Shi shivered, her eyes red as she nced at her mistress. Bai Xiangxiu was the same, feeling greatly pressured standing in front of the male lead who had beat her to death in the novel. However, the person had already said it. Did she want to die earlier by not abiding by his words? Therefore, Bai Xiangxiu pushed Xiao Shi a little, You go out. Go boil tea. Come bring in tea after a while, and see if your mistress has been beaten to death. Xiao Shi had no choice but to leave. In Long Hengs eyes, the two women seemed as aggrieved as though they were having a life and death parting. The corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. He was not a venomous snake or a ferocious beast; did they have to be scared to this extent? Hepletely forget about earlier when hed released killing intent when staring at Xiao Shi earlier. Only two people remained in this room, and Bai Xiangxiu was nervous to the extreme. She politely moved her body to the side, not daring to even raise her head, Please, sit. The massive shadow in front of her moved to take a seat. Bai Xiangxiu didnt dare to sit, and only stood there obediently, still wondering why he had suddenlye here. How did your woundse about? Were they the work of people of the Lin family? While he had not heard about it from the servants, logically speaking, his mother wouldnt move to punish her, especially in front of outsiders. No, it was this concubine who identally fell. It had nothing to do with anyone. The male lead would find out sooner orter that the female lead had escaped, or maybe he already knew. She didnt want to stir up trouble behind her back, lest she leave him a bad impression, giving him an excuse to beat her to death with staves in the future. Fell? The other party clearly suspected her, as that cold voice caused her entire body to tense up, but she still nodded, Yes, Your Highness. Falling in such a manner, this was simply too careless of her! Servant, get a doctor toe over to take a look. Seeing her trembling as she stood, he spoke, You sit down too! Truly feeling pain, she obeyed him and sat down, letting out a muffled groan due to the pain in her chest and her forehead. Long Heng, ... He wanted to reach out and support her, but she was already seated. She was only subconsciously cing her hand over her heart, brows knit tight. Go lie down, He hadnt thought that she was so gravely injured. Hed seen how ashen-faced she was when she sat down. How had she fallen and injured herself to this extent, unless it was that Miss Lin who caused her injuries? He momentarily felt unhappy within his heart, his brows slowly furrowing. Bai Xiangxiu thought that the Prince was thinking of doing something to her; why else would he ask her to go lie down on the bed so early in the morning? But she had no choice either, what with how strong the others presence felt. Whatever he wanted to do today, she would just have to take it. This, this concubine is not tired. She was a modern woman. Even if she had no choice, she wanted to try and fight a little to protect her chastity! Lie down, Long Heng unconsciously used the tone that he used with his subordinates. He had oncemanded arge army, but he seemed helpless in front of this little woman. She was clearly already pained to the point of her face being bloodless, yet she still persisted in sitting there. He could not help but be irritated and chide her. However, seeing her tremble, he knew that she was just scared. This was still the first time he was seeing such a weak woman. Her entire body trembling, Bai Xiangxiu realized that she would not be able to escape it. Before her eyes surfaced the image of the young girl who had been beaten to death, causing her to shudder involuntarily as she slowlyy down on that rather hard bed. Noooooo, was this the prelude of her chastity being lost? She wanted to weep, closing her eyes aggrievedly for a long time before realizing that the other party had not made a move. Hesitantly opening her eyes, she discovered that Long Heng had not budged, sitting there with an upright posture and not even ncing towards her. She couldnt help but lie there stunned, what does this mean? Xiao Shi came in with tea not long after, apanied by a doctor. This doctor was young, and Long Heng was secretly unhappy as soon as he saw him. Blindfold him, He said in a low voice, and Xiao Shi took out a handkerchief to blindfold the young doctor. His Highness does indeed feel something towards mistress! He wouldnt be so nervous otherwise! Although the doctor was young, he was still already over forty. Especially when considering that this was a temple, and the doctor a secr disciple of the temple, this degree of precaution was truly a bit too much. Only then did Bai Xiangxiu realize that Long Heng had only asked her to lie down because she was injured. Also, he had called for a doctor, seemingly treating her quite well. It was just, well, whats happened to the male lead? Is his conscience suddenly springing to life? As far as she remembered, he had never cared about the women in his harem, feeling that they were annoying and stifling. But the scenario up till now seemed to have changedpletely. At the very least, this male lead was seriously deviating a little too much. But what exactly had she done wrong? She didnt remember doing anything other than giving him a present? After taking her pulse, that doctor said in a rather tremulous tone, Your Highness, this mistress has suffered a collision, and Im afraid that she had suffered some internal injuries, and needs to peacefully rest for a period of time. She wont be able to perform any big movements, and cannot exert herself beyond her capabilities. Give me your prescription! He hadnt thought that she was injured so badly, and as a general, how could he fail to understand that this was not an injury suffered from falling? It definitely had to do with something striking her chest. After the doctor had given the prescription and left, Long Heng asked once more, Tell me, how exactly were you injured? How could someone fall so heavily in a temple? He really didnt understand this. I really just fell by ident, she continued to insist on that version. You... Just what exactly was she not telling him the truth for? Long Heng walked around in circles, his anger emanating from him in waves. Bai Xiangxiu was scared into a cold sweat, and he actually turned to leave without even saying a word. Xiao Shi retreated a few steps, avoiding Prince Li as he strode out, before rushing before the bed. Her voice trembled, Mistress Xiu, what exactly happened? Bai Xiangxiu felt that Prince Li must have definitely discovered something. Otherwise, he wouldnt have tried to force her to reveal the cause of her injuries. Could it be because of the female lead? Perhaps he had even connected her injuries to the female lead! Was that why hed asked the doctor to treat her? Of course, he might have also wanted use this chance to find out where Miss Lin had gone or whom she had left with. Nodding, she felt more and more that that had been the case. Chapter 28: Concealment, Raging Fury Chapter 28: Concealment, Raging Fury Long Heng had already stalked off in rage. His own woman was actually concealing a matter for someone elses sake. Having spent long years in the army, he had a clear distinction between right and wrong as well as enemy and ally. He clearly knew the value of doing great deeds. Allies also never lied to or kept things from one another. This was primarily why hed reacted so badly. However, after seeing his mother, he calmed down. The harem was different from the battlefield, and she was also not one of his soldiers. Also, for someone who believed in him so much, logically speaking, she wouldnt be hiding things from him, unless... Just as he stood wrapped in doubt, Song Jiaoyue wandered over with some others,ughing with them, Weve seen the Old Madame, and my mother ns to leave tomorrow. What about you? We also n to do the same. It was very crowded today; why dont we go back together tomorrow? Long Heng replied, yet his brows didnt unfurrow. How could Song Jiaoyue not tell that he had something on his mind, and cautiously probed, Is that mistress of yours very badly injured? As he spoke, he dismissed the people by his side. Even Long Hengs people retreated, suddenly finding other things to do or speak about in private. Shes... fine! Because they were friends, Long Heng didnt consider too much before telling him the truth. Oh? I never wouldve thought that that cousin of Miss Lins would be such a discourteous person, not just helping his cousin fool around, but even injuring Mistress Xiu, He saw Long Heng go rigid before he could finish speaking, his eyes overflowing with killing intent. It was him? How did he injure... that woman? Not having thought that his friend would know what had transpired, he halted and asked. Song Jiaoyue was stunned, as he instead asked, Yesterday night, didnt you hear? Long Heng was dazed for a moment, only now knowing that he himself had been present when she had suffered injury yesterday night. It was only that due to being so agitated, the circumstances had not entered his ears. His heart now panicked as he coughed lightly, I was rushing to return at that time and didnt manage to hear things. Song Jiaoyue didnt know what had happened to his friend the previous night, but he still narrated the previous days course of events. After consolidating everything hed just heard and her behavior, it was not hard for Long Heng to guess that that woman had concealed her own injuriespletely for the sake of Miss Lins reputation. If the matter of her and her cousin escaping in private spread, her name would bepletely destroyed. Running away from marriage and eloping were twopletely different concepts! She, she actually hid the fact of her being identally injured by an outside male for the sake of Miss Lin? Quite foolish, but also very loyal. Long Heng had not once considered that loyalty might be a trait found in women. For some reason, he actually felt himself admiring her a little. Since he had misunderstood her, he should find a way to make up for it. Long Heng called for a pageboy, wanting to say something, yet swallowed his words when he discovered that his friend was still here. Instead, he said, Go and see whether Mistress Xiu has recovered, she still hasnt paid her respects to the old madame yet! Pay the hell respects, shes already injured. However, he couldnt retract the words he had just said. How would Song Jiaoyue not understand what he was thinking? Looking at his friends stiff expression, he knew that he shouldnt stay here any longer. He hurriedly said, I also have to apany my mother to recite scriptures. Ill leave first. After having brought his people a fair distance away, he couldnt help but burst out inughter. This friend of his was really very strange, clearly worried about her yet telling her to go pay whatever respects. If she really went, his heart would probably be pained to death. However, that was only normal. Whoever obtained such a woman who took him so much into consideration would probably also feel pain for her! She was clearly injured, yet chose to conceal the matter for the sake of the Princes household and the Lin family, even to the point of being misunderstood by her own husband. Such a woman was truly worthy of admiration. As soon as Song Jiaoyue left, Long Heng immediately turned to stop the servant beside him, yet realized that this little fellow was already running t out for the room ne Bai was living in. Ive never seen him run so fast before, why is he working so diligently today? He frowned, using his flight technique to pull the pageboy to a stop, giving the little monks passing by a great shock. Theyd never seen anyone run so quickly before, with the wind of his passage actually blowing away the things from their hands. What to do? The items that had been blown away was precisely the food they had prepared for the women residing in this courtyard. The pageboy leapt up in fright. What had he done to cause such great anger in the prince? No need to go, He let out a breath of relief. Lets let her rest. However, looking back at the monks who were currently cleaning up the things on the ground, he had to ask, What is this?? It looked to be but some porridge and small side dishes. Who else in this courtyard had yet to eat? It went without asking that it was ne Bai. In response to Your Highness, it is the breakfast of the Mistress inside. We heard that she is in urgent want of it due to her having to take medicine, Knowing that the guests staying here over these two days could not be angered, the monk answered carefully. It was indeed her meal, and she even had to take medicine after eating it, so her meal could not be dyed. Prepare another portion and send it over, Long Hengs attitude towards the monks could be considered as polite, but his tone didnt contain any humility whatsoever. These monks also didnt bother taking offense either; these important people would inevitably have a bit of an arrogant air to them. Your Highness, the food of the various courtyards were all already allocated, and it is already toote to add more in now. Im afraid that if we want to prepare it, there will be a bit of a dy, They answered honestly, but felt a hint of a chill emanate from somewhere. Shuer, descend the mountain and buy some food, quickly, Shuer knew some of the flight techniques, so he should be back very quickly. Shuer was that pageboy from earlier. He stared, feeling like he had be embroiled in something but not quite understanding. Shaking himself loose from his reverie, he nodded in response and tapped the ground, rushing down the mountain. Only having descended the mountain did he realize that his master had not given him any money. He also did not have much on him, only enough to buy a few meat buns. If he brought food back like this, he would get chopped into two halves by his master... if he had known about this earlier, he would have asked for more money from his mother! Five big meat buns, that should be enough for two to eat, right?! When he returned, his master was actually still in the same position, seemingly waiting for him. His master didnt ask anything upon his arrival, Lets go in! He actually led the way in entering, leaving Shuer with no choice but to follow. Bai Xiangxiu was indeed hungry inside, but a monk still hadnt brought the food over after waiting for a long time. The medicine that Xiao Shi had brought in was already a little cold. She frowned, This maid will go take a look. When she opened the door, she saw Long Heng with his hand raised, about to knock. She couldnt help but stare in shock for a moment before she hurriedly knelt down, Your Highness. Long Heng had remembered the awkward scene from earlier and was just about to knock. But who knew that he would actually have be thwarted this time by a panicked servant girl. He couldnt help but frown, What are you in such a hurry for? Its this maids fault, please forgive me, Your Highness, Xiao Shi was terrified, hurriedly bowing as she said in a trembling voice. Long Heng had no time to speak with a mere maid like her. He ignored her and strode in. Seeing Bai Xiangxiu pushing herself off her bed, he said, Since you are injured, there is no need for you to get up. Shuer, give the food to the Mistress. Hearing the word Mistress, Shuer knew that his master felt differently about this Mistress Xiu, but the things that he had bought seemed a little subpar to be handed over. Yet he still ced the meat buns on a side of the table, revealing them... ... Long Heng had a feeling of wanting to shred this subordinate of his and feed him to the dogs. ... Bai Xiangxiu felt that the breakfast the Prince had sent over was really too unique, and she had no idea where to start. How was this to be eaten? I desperately need opinions, waiting online for you! Chapter 29: When a Beauty Trips, She Still Looks Good! Chapter 29: When a Beauty Trips, She Still Looks Good! What should she do? She could smell the fragrance of the meat buns wafting over and instantly felt her empty stomach rumble. But there was a manly man sitting in front of her. If she used her hands, wouldnt that be a bit inappropriate? Plus the person in front of her was the prince, the person who would brainstorm all sorts of reasons to kill her in the future. If she didnt eat it now, he would probably think she assumed he had put poison in them. Then... Just thinking about what would follow was enough to scare her to death. If she had to choose between dying now or dying in the future, she would ultimately choose thetter. Perhaps she could then avoid death altogether. Bai Xiangxiu gritted her teeth and reached out for a meat bun, taking a decisive bite. Actually, Long Heng had been about tomand Shu-er to find utensils. In all honesty, Shu-er had been about to get the utensils even without the order. But before either of them could do anything, they noticed Mistress Xiu bravely grabbing a meat bun and stuffing it into her mouth. Shuers jaw nearly dropped. As for Xiao Shi, she fell to her knees and didnt dare to get up. Bai Xiangxiu was honestly afraid the first time she took a bite. But she tasted the stuffing the moment she bit into it. The meat from ancient times was totally different from how folks prepared it in modern times. This had never urred to her in the past, but the stuffing shed had back then tasted nothing like what she was eating now. In modern times, the meat buns were somehow heavily processed. They were soft, watery, and didnt have much of the taste of meat to it, and actually tasted like chemicals. Who knew what they had done to it? But in the ancient times, stuffed buns were different. The stuffing was purely pork meat. There were nothing added to it. The bun was made from natural flour as well, and there wasnt any taste to it. When she bit into it, only a heavenly smell wafted out. Her bruised chest had tortured her for the entire day. She had already been hungry for quite a while now. Plus, she hadnt eaten muchst night. How could a small, growing maid like herself handle this? After she devoured one, she quickly devoured a second, and then a third... Since she had eaten one or two already, eating a few more wouldnt matter! Firmly convincing herself, she bravely devoured all five meat buns. The three watching her stood there in awe. Five big meat buns! How did she manage to eat so much? Although they werent that big, for ady, that was an enormous quantity. Although Long Heng specialized in cial, emotionless expressions, he was quite adept at making up reasons in his mind. He thought a woman her size would naturally never eat this much. It must be because he had ordered the buns, so she had given him face and savagely eaten them all. She must be stuffed! He looked at her astonished expression and wanted tough. He said, Lets go. Go? Go where? But she didnt dare to ask. She wiped her hands and followed along. Medication. Long Heng frowned. Obviously, you must take your medication after you eat. Oh. Bai Xiangxiu walked over with great ir and downed the entire bowl of medication like tossing back a shot. She then used a handkerchief to wipe her mouth as she looked down docilely. That action meant, we can leave now. Long Heng wanted to take her for a walk to digest the food. But when they were walking out, he noticed she was walking extremely slowly. It was then he realized that she was still injured. So he ordered Xiao Shi, Hold onto your mistress. Make sure she doesnt fall. Xiao Shi rushed to hold onto Bai Xiangxiu. She couldnt understand why the prince wasnt mad. Wasnt he normally disgusted by rude or inappropriate behavior? Also, her mistress was fine, but he wanted her to support her mistress. She knew her mistress was injured, but it wasnt so serious as being unable to walk. And where exactly was the prince taking them? It turned out the prince wasnt taking them anywhere. He was just taking them for a stroll around the little courtyard. Neither she nor her mistress dared to say a word. They just obediently followed. After a while, Bai Xiangxiu seemed to realize they were going for a walk. Is he helping me walk the food off? But why does it feel like were the puppies and hes the owner? At that moment, a group of people passed by. A mixed bunch, they appeared to be a group of an educated middle ss officials. Bai Xiangxiu took a quick glimpse and didnt recognize anyone. Since she was just a concubine, she definitely couldnt stand out and make a big deal out of herself. So she continued looking down, ying her role of puppy to perfection. But as she looked down, she noticed a smiling figureing up behind them. It was the second male lead. Ai ya, how am I supposed to seduce him now? Her thoughts started spinning and she carelessly tripped and fell forward. Ah.... Xiao Shi instantly became alert and tried to pull her up. But since Bai Xiangxius chest was injured, that tug caused her to cry out in pain. Xiao Shi was so scared that she didnt dare tug at her mistress anymore, and left Bai Xiangxiu half kneeling on the ground. Song Jiaoyue had originally wanted to say hi to his friend and leave. But he hadnt expected Mistress Xiu to trip when he approached from behind. A beauty was truly a beauty. Even when she tripped, she still tripped beautifully. Not only was she beautiful, the way she held onto her chest reminded him of the historic beauty Xishi and her legendary frowns. His heart ached bizarrely. This woman was too attractive! The one whose heart ached even more was obviously Long Heng. He turned around and angrily barked at Xiao Shi, You cant even take care of your own mistress! Go and receive your punishment. He had always hated clumsy people, especially when he had specifically ordered her to be careful and hold onto her mistress. But shed still messed up! Xiao Shi was horrified as she knelt on the ground, sobbing, Your Highness, forgive me! Please forgive me! Bai Xiangxiu also loved Xiao Shi dearly. She was clearly still a child. She had just made a little mistake; they wouldnt beat her to death, would they? She was terrified when she thought of this and also got down on her knees, Please forgive Xiao Shi, Your Highness! It was my fault. I didnt walk properly. Bai Xiangxiu looked into Long Hengs eyes. Eye contact was very important when one was begging for mercy. Her eyes were watery and filled with pleading. Long Heng knitted his brows and spoke, Get up! Was a servant worthy of her getting down on her knees? She was honestly too kind. Song Jiaoyue also thought the same. Deep down however, every man liked the innocence of a woman that resembled a white lotus flower. He was no different. Thank you, Your Highness. Bai Xiangxiu breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Shi didnt even dare to say thank you as she lifted Bai Xiangxiu up. Song Jiaoyue finally walked up to them, Mother is nning to admire the flowers in the back courtyard. Would you like toe, Your Highness? Long Heng normally wasnt interested in this type of activity. But looking at Bai Xiangxiu, who was currently patting her dress, he figured she was a talented girl. So he finally opened his mouth and uttered a monosybic, Sure. Song Jiaoyue led the way, but Mistress Xiu and her servant didnt move. She seemed to be hesitating, her eyes were darting around continuously. Ultimately, she said, Your Highness, I wont be going. My identity is inappropriate for this gathering. She was only a concubine. If she walked with a group of official wives and proper daughters, people would look down on her. She hated how they looked down on people. It wasnt like they were that much stronger or better than others. Song Jiaoyue was impressed. He didnt think someone as bold as her would be so understanding. Having such a woman in ones rear court was certainly a blessing. In the same vein, a virtuous wife meant less trouble for the husband and family. Long Heng noticed Song Jiaoyues admiring stare. His irritated and upset heart was soothed, bing calm again. So it seems that she was doing it for him! Therefore, he said, Follow along. Obviously, Bai Xiangxiu wanted to follow along since it meant she could spend more time with the supporting male lead! Although she didnt like those obnoxious stares, she could just ignore them. Plus, it was the prince who told her toe along. She looked meaningfully at Xiao Shi and the two of them docilely followed along behind them. Originally, Xiao Shi had wanted to make her catch up to the prince. But who was Bai Xiangxiu? She had read the book, okay? She knew Song Jiaoyue preferred women who were low profile, but could not be weak at critical moments. Chapter 30: Coincidence, Overbearing Chapter 30: Coincidence, Overbearing Song Jiaoyue was a strange man, preferring women who were innocent white lotus flowers, yet disliking those who simply acted like a punching bag. How was she supposed to portray this kind of behavior? She ruminated over this contradiction as she followed the group, keeping a low profile. Her chest no longer hurt that much, perhaps having warmed up from the activity. She didnt speak much along the way. While the old madame of the Song family as well as the madames and youngdies didnt look down on her, they also showed no signs of wanting a friendlier rtionship. Only aftering here did she understand that concubines really didnt hold any power at all. Although it was a bit different from what was written in the novel, with them being randomly beaten or killed as others liked, their actual positions wasnt much different. Bai Xiangxiu didnt mind as she just silently admired the scenery, listening to thedies of the Song family sometimes recite poems, or verses, or sometimes even singing songs. There was a Buddhas Foot Pavilion ahead of them, built around a veryrge footprint rumored to have been left behind by Buddha in the past. This was also something that she had heard about earlier when she was sitting at the side. She had thought the story to be rather interesting so she had listened earnestly. Being men, Long Heng and Song Jiaoyue naturally wouldnt join in their conversations. An appropriate distance away, they walked and conversed with each other. Long Heng subconsciously turned back to look towards that woman. Seeing her cocking her head to the side as she quietly listened to the storytelling made her look quite cute in his eyes. It is hard to find one who is quiet, just so fitting your tastes. No wonder you brought her along, Song Jiaoyue took out something to feed the fish in the pond with. They jumped to and fro in a viciouspetition to snatch the food. Long Heng did not speak, but Song Jiaoyue continued, How do you intend to handle Miss Lins matter? Catching them in the act isnt possible anymore since that cousin has returned. They thought that Miss Lin had only run and not eloped, with that cousin merely having helped her in doing so. Shed asked her cousin for help instead of her own brother, this clearly showed that the rtionship between the two was extraordinary. But escaping on her own and letting that cousin who had helped her run away return, it looked this Miss Lin really didnt have any other intentions towards her cousin. Hes back? Crackle, a lone hand crushed an originally extremely sturdy wooden statue, the corners of his mouth raising up in a trace of a cold smile. Hurting one of his own and actually still daring to return, how bold! This belongs to Longhua Temple, restrain yourself a bit. Otherwise, it will be your fault if you scare away the beauties. Seldom having the chance to tease his friend, Song Jiaoyue had no intention of easily passing this chance up. He hadnt thought that this sentence of his would actually cause Long Heng to be momentarily stunned. Long Heng then turned back to nce at the woman who was still intently listening to the storytelling. Her courage really isnt that great, can it be that I really need to restrain myself? Those women on the battlefield hadnt left a good impression on him, and the women whom he had met ever since he was young were all extremely scheming, theirbat prowess not inferior to that of any man. Just his mother alone had engaged in her fair share of suppressing the concubines ever since he was young. What deed hadnt shemitted? Therefore, ever since he was young, he had seen women as creatures with pitiful appearances but extremely venomous hearts, the protection of menpletely unnecessary. They were perhaps even stronger than men. However, ne Bai hadpletely changed his thoughts. He could only see her as a little white rabbit, constantly hiding by the side. Her courage was low to the point of being pitiful, and her person unimaginably frail. She seemed to be made of jade, disintegrating into dust and smoke if he were to be even a little careless. Enemies meet on a narrow path. Song Jiaoyue smiled slightly, his chin pointing towards a group of people slowly approaching from the other end of the path. His attention taken off Bai Xiangxiu, Long Heng discovered that they were actually of the Lin Family. He had already looked into Miss Lins matter very carefully. As for why Madame Lin hadnt left, it was also to pursue her daughters whereabouts. However, from the looks of things, she had failed in finding her and was therefore here to walk off her frustrations. Hmmm? Long Heng made a noise, then turned back to look at the fish, seemingly not having noticed the arrival of his future mother-inw. Actually, Madame Lin hadnt thought that so many people would be congregated around here, and even Prince Li at that. But it was toote to change direction now. Intentionally avoiding him like this would only lead to his suspicions. She absolutely couldnt let Long Heng discover anything. Otherwise, her daughters reputation would bepletely destroyed. So it is the Prince and Sir Song, Smiling, she curtseyed lightly to the two, who returned her greetings. To her relief, it looked like they were still in the dark. She turned to greet Madame Song. Also the wife of an official, the two were rather intimate upon their greeting. Bai Xiangxius mouth twitched at the sight. Indeed, like attracted like, with normal people such as her only able to grow old by the side in loneliness, hmm? However, this was also good. This ce was really not suitable for her, because not only was she scared of pain, she was also scared of death. Just as she was minimizing her existence as much as possible, she heard Madame Lin speak in a carefully neutral tone just when she was about to drink a mouthful of tea, Isnt this ne Bai of the Prince Li Manor? Youre here as well, hmm? Ah! Suddenly being mentioned made Bai Xiangxiu identally spit out that mouthful of hot tea, causing her to cough until even tears came out of her eyes. She wiped them with her handkerchief, trying to suppress her coughing as she performed a half-curtsy, Greetings, Madame Lin. Coughing agitated the wound on her chest, so she hurriedly pressed down on it and sat down. However, Madame Lin took this manner of hers to be the height of impoliteness, not only coughing as she talked to her, but even sitting down before she had finished speaking. This was clearly overlooking Madame Lins existence. She couldnt help but cover her mouth andugh, Ive heard that ne Baies from a schrly family. It is only natural that you are rather timid. It was my fault just now. I shouldnt have scared you like that, Listening to it, it sounded magnanimous and thoughtful on the surface, while it was actually secretly mocking her for not being able to behave properly in important situations. Bai Xiangxiu was stunned. Was she being bullied? She unconsciously turned to nce at the supporting male lead, instead discovering the two of them looking over at them. She turned back, forcing out augh, Nothing much, Madame Lin is thinking too much. She then tried to head off to the side. Actually, her temper was really not very good, but she didnt want to forget to act like a white lotus flower in front of the supporting male lead. However, Madame Lin didnt seem to want to let her off, as she began praising her own daughter to Madame Song, sighing when speaking to Madame Song, Yes, that girl is just too soft-hearted. I only fear that shell be bullied after having married over. Bai Xiangxiu was speechless. Shed never thought of wanting to bully her daughter! Not being bullied by her will already be an excellent situation! How would Madame Song not understand Madame Lins connotations? She frowned inwardly. Why was Madame Lin acting like this today, actually using her as a foil for a mere concubine? Her son and Prince Li were friends, and she didnt want her familys rtionship with the Prince Li Manor to deteriorate. While that woman was but a concubine, if Prince Li didnt like her, why would he have brought her out? Not wanting to follow Madame Lins intentions, but also not wanting to offend her, sheughed, Kindness is a virtue. Seeing how she wasnt ying along, Madame Lin continued to press, Sigh, a pity that men like a certain type of seductive women. She paused for a while, Its just that however seductive one is, theyll never advance themselves beyond the official wife, dont you agree, Madame Song? The corners of Madame Songs eyes involuntarily twitched. Must you be like this? Although Prince Li might not be able to hear it since hes standing so far away, with you pushing others so hard like this, arent you scared that he might be scared off from marrying your daughter? Chapter 31: Spoiling the Concubine and Destroying the Wife Chapter 31: Spoiling the Concubine and Destroying the Wife Bai Xiangxiu continued pretending to have temporarily gone deaf. After all, her name hadnt been mentioned. However, although her name hadnt been raised, Madame Lin still nced in her direction, whether on purpose or by chance, which caused all those madames and youngdies who hated nasty, seductive mistresses to start looking curiously at her. She felt very stifled being focused on like this. If she justy back and kept ignoring them, wouldnt people just think she was an idiot? While she indeed wanted to stay out of sight, she felt some heat rising up within her. She started to consider ways to deal with Madame Lin. She immediately discarded the idea of a head on sh. Not only would she make the Prince Li Manor aughingstock, it would also cause the supporting male lead to hate her. If that happened, her only escape route would disappear like smoke in the wind. Not to mention, if she incurred the male leads anger once more, she might possibly be beaten to death by staves upon returning to the Prince Li Manor. But what was she to do? She thought of the female lead, and how her strongest technique upon being bullied seemed to be tears. Well, she was temporarily stumped, so she might as well try this method. But suddenly beginning to cry was definitely wrong, and it would absolutely lead to her being scolded. So, she turned her head to the side such that her face couldnt be seen and attempted to let out a few tears before she secretly dabbed at the corners of her eye with her handkerchief. The supporting male lead and the male lead were behind her. Even if they couldnt hear her, they could certainly see her. She also didnt wish for them toe to her rescue, she just wished for a little pity. Men and woman were the same, easily birthing love from pity. Supporting male lead, you definitely must notice me! Beauties were beauties. Even their backs were beautiful enough to enchant peoples hearts. Seeing that shoulder moving and moving, it was enough to cause extreme heartache! Not only men, this was also true for women. They hadnt thought that the other party would actually not flee in anger or start to cry, but just turn her head away. A wholly natural movement, but even Madame Song frowned, feeling that Madame Lin was being too much. After all, the concubine was just a little girl, why must Madame Lin treat her like that? She really possesses a narrow heart, and to think she hails from a big family! Madame Lin, please forgive me, we have something else to do and cannot remain for long, She waved her hand, the madames and the youngdies of the Song family following close behind her. Seeing that they were about to leave, Bai Xiangxiu also stopped pretending to cry, hurriedly rubbing her eyes to make them look very red, really rubbing out a few tears since she did so roughly. She hurriedly stood up, supported by Xiao Shi. The maid also likely had an idea of her sufferings, as she too had tear tracks running down her face. Still, she still supported her mistress, as was her duty! Bai Xiangxiu knew that her little trick had worked now, because she could clearly see the sympathy in the eyes of the variousdies and mistresses. Beauties could really seed easily in whatever they did. Just as she was feeling happy, she heard someone say from behind her, Come,e over here. This voice is, Prince Li? Bai Xiangxiu looked back, a look of resentment on her face. She immediately felt that this was really too careless of her, actually forgetting to hide her expression. Frantically calming her mind, she rearranged her expression and quickly walked over. However, the way the male lead saw it was different. From his perspective, the person before him was extremely pitiful, her eyes red and her expression resentful. She had clearly been bullied, yet immediately hid her true feelings because she was afraid that he would worry. This really caused his heart to ache painfully. Yes, he felt heartache. ncing coldly at Madame Lin, he reached out and pulled on his concubines hand, leading her to the front courtyard. Song Jiaoyue also felt that this woman was worthy of heartache. She really was too weak, but also knew how to think for others whilst being weak. No wonder his friend liked her so much. He felt happy for him, not interrupting them as he followed his mother and left. On the road, Madame Song said, That Madame Lin really was too much. Did you hear all of it? Every single word. Song Jiaoyue smiled. If you were able to hear it from so far away, then Prince Li... Madame Song furrowed her brows. She was getting the feeling that this marriage between the Lin Family and the Prince Li Manor would be seeing a few storms. Song Jiaoyue nodded, looked around to see that those behind had note up, and said in a low tone, Even without Madame Lin, that Miss Lin would already be hard to deal with. She ran from the marriage. What?! Madame Song let out a startled cry, but immediately calmed down, saying, Ha, it truly is that a daughters behavior reflects her mothers temperament. I had thought to propose to them on your behalf in the beginning, but the Long Family got it in the end. Now that I think about it, indeed, this is an idental joy. Song Jiaoyue didnt utter a sound. While he had indeed dodged this tribtion, his friend would probably not be so lucky. As for Madame Lin, she was greatly angered since her daughter had fled due to not agreeing with this marriage. She felt that this was all Prince Lis fault, actually bringing along a mere concubine who had no semnce of manners, thus causing her daughter to leave out of rage. She had originally wanted to teach her a lesson, but who would have thought that Prince Li would actually take that woman away right before her eyes, even leading her by the hands. The final nail in the coffin was that when hed left, his nce had been extremely cold, causing her to involuntarily tremble. No wonder her daughter found this man scary, he was indeed terrifying. However, offending their Lin family for a mere concubine, perhaps it was good that her daughter had run. She wanted to see how the Prince Li Manor cleaned up this mess. She no longer worried about others finding out that her daughter had escaped. She would just say that Prince Li had doted on his concubine and ignored his wife, and everything would be resolved. The most conflicted now was Bai Xiangxiu, suddenly holding hands with the male lead out of the blue. Being grabbed by such powerful and dangerous hands, she felt her current situation to be very scary, very ufortable. She really wanted to cry, but what was she to do? She had only hoped to gain a little pity. Why had such a situation arisen? Unless, was he very angry with her for having offended the female leads mother, and was dragging her away to kill her? That shouldnt be it, right?? This was a temple, and it seemed like they hadnt fallen in love yet! Ow, ow... it hurts... The other party really was walking too quickly, and she couldnt catch up with him. Not only that, her hand was also hurting from being grabbed, and even her chest had begun to hurt as well. She had only cried out when she couldnt hold it in anymore. She originally thought that the other party would just ignore it, but he actually slowed down his footsteps. Unprepared for the sudden decrease in speed, she mmed straight out in his back because shed been trying to keep up with him. It was a scene straight out of a movie, but she didnt dare follow up with the proud lines of, What did you suddenly stop for? She could only hold her nose, letting out a gentle moan. Long Heng hadnt thought that she would walk that slowly, his mind long having been sent a fluster by the feeling of such a soft, smooth little hand. Because of that, he had been unconsciously been walking a little faster, not having thought that he was actually hurting her as a result. When he heard her cry of protest, he frantically slowed, resulting in her soft body mming into his back, his entire body stiffening. This stiffening of his was fine, but what was unlucky was Bai Xiangxius nose. Her body was originally that of a frail, weak girls, how would it be able to take such a sudden collision? Something hot seemed to flow out of her nose. Astonishingly, a red smear appeared on the back of that clear white hand when she reached out to wipe her nose. What, am I so pitiful that I get a nosebleed from colliding into someone?? Long Heng had not thought that her body was actually this frail, to see blood from just a small collision. He was stunned for a moment, no longer knowing how to interact with this paper-like person anymore. Chapter 32: Getting Princess-Carried! Chapter 32: Getting Princess-Carried! Bai Xiangxiu felt the urge to cry from embarrassment. How could she get a nosebleed in front of a man!? She immediately took out her handkerchief to cover her nose, then turned her face away where no one could see her quietly bleed it out. But the male lead seem to be her natural-born enemy. A cold voice shattered the silence, Well go back first and see a doctor. As he spoke, Bai Xiangxiu felt her entire body turn weightless as she gaped. Shed been picked up in a princess carry by the male lead who would kill her in the future! How should she react?! Shes waiting online urgently for answers! Urgent! Emergency! As it turned out, she didnt have enough time to form a reaction before she was carefully ced on a bed, and soon greeted by the arrival of a doctor. Indeed, a simple nosebleed had sent about half the temple into alert because Long Heng had carried her in looking for a little monk at the same time most of the monks were having their noonday rest. Bai Xiangxiu felt a profound sense of wanting to give up on herself. The nosebleed had clearly stopped, but she still used the handkerchief to block her face, afraid to look at the doctor. Originally, it wouldve been just fine if she washed it off, but the male lead kept staring at her. He wouldnt let her off the bed! As a result, the doctor saw Bai Xiangxius face while it was covered in blood. He examined her before concluding that the problem had resolved itself. All she had to do was wash it off and prevent herself from running into such hard objects in the future. Bai Xiangxiu nced at the hard object who had his back to her as he looked out the window. She nodded and said, Understood, thank you very much. Meanwhile, the oblivious hard object mused that he hadnt expect her to be so polite to amon doctor. Her personality wasnt half-bad. It was just that she was too weak. Xiao Shi finally came back at this time, feeling greatly distressed at Bai Xiangxius blood spattered face. She hastily pumped some water to clean her mistress face, her movements light and gentle for fear of injuring her further. But after washing up, she noticed that the skin at the tip of her mistresss nose was still red. Madame Xiu, your nose is a bit red here. Ill go fetch some medicine. No need, its just a minor injury. She didnt mind. After all, that fiendish man was still here and she had no idea what he was nning. Use this medicine for your mistress, Long Heng also felt it unwise to linger long in a womans rooms, thus he turned and walked out. Xiao Shi hurriedly took the medicine bottle in her hands before opening it up to take a sniff. Madame Xiu, it smells really nice. How about we smear just a little on. This is also a measure of the princes kindly feelings towards you, too. Would he bear a grudge if she didnt ept this kindness? When her thoughts ran here, she was quick to nod her head, so Xiao Shi helped her apply the medicine. After that was done, the two of them gave a start. This medicine was actually transparent, but turned red after they applied it. Not only was it red, it was also hard to wash off. It also really hurt if they tried to use force and scrubbed. Once again, Bai Xiangxiu came to the conclusion that the male lead was definitely her lifelong bane. How was she supposed to face people like this? Fortunately, she managed to hide herself using the pretense of treating her injury until it was time to return to the capital. Whenever she needed to go out, she wore a headcover so that no one else could see. She felt depressed after settling herself in the carriage for the ride home. Because the female cousins carriage had met with problems, the two of them had to ride in the same carriage. As soon as Bai Xiangxiu climbed into the carriage and took off her headcover, that cousin broke into rudeughter. Theughter incited all the people outside to look her way. Bai Xiangxiu clutched her nose without exining anything, her face red as she looked to the side. What did you do to your nose? Although Yu Xiaoshu loathed this overly pretty girl, she didnt pay her much attention after finding her to be well behaved and easily threatened. She maintained a superior air in front of this girl even when she talked. Xiao Shi greatly disliked this female cousin from the mothers side. She was only living in the household temporarily, but didnt respect her mistress at all because the old madame doted on her. Despite all the doting in the world, the old madame hadnt allowed her to be one of her daughter-inws. She might not know the whole picture, but she felt that the female cousins status couldntpare to her own mistress. It wasnt as if her identity was that much more noble. It was injured and turned into this after I used some medicine, Bai Xiangxiu didnt say much, and gave out a casual answer. Across from her, cousin Yu Xiaoshus expression immediately turned unwell. She said angrily, You...you smeared Red Pearl onto your face? Something so precious, why would elder cousin give it to you?! Unless you stole it? Stole? She was a little astonished to find out this medicine was so precious. But wasnt it a little too much to use her of stealing in such a loud voice? She furrowed her eyebrows and replied, Thedy cousin is jesting. How could this concubine dare to take the princes things? I know you wouldnt dare take cousins things. Wait, thats not right! If you didnt steal it, then my cousin gave it to you? Dont you know that this was bestowed by the emperor? A single bottle is worth thousands of taels! Yu Xiaoshu was in a rage. Her elder cousin had given this woman something so valuable! Had he been smitten by a beauty trap? Unexpectedly, the woman who heard these words was even more anxious than herself. Bai Xiangxiu immediately turned to Xiao Shi, Quick, return this item to the prince. We cant use something so precious! It was just a little redness, so using something worth thousands of taels to treat it was a bit wasteful. Moreover, it had been given by the male lead, so she might get used of some crime for it in the future. One truly couldnt be entangled with the male lead without troubleing! Xiao Shi was stunned as well, but dared not dy before her anxious mistress. She took the medicine bottle and jumped off the carriage, finding Long Heng settling himself atop a horse. She dipped in a light curtsey before speaking, Your, Your Highness, Mistress told this servant to return the medicine to you. She has used it with excellent effects. Long Heng had heard the words from inside the carriage, so how would he not know his cousins thoughts? But who knew that the item he wanted to use to show off had given that woman a fright, enough to have her return it to him immediately! She really was too cowardly. Did he think he was a master only in name? Keep using it if its good. He didnt say anything else, but went to the old madames carriage and spoke a few words. Afterwards, an old female servant invited Yu Xiaoshu into the old madames carriage. Xiao Shi seemed to have realized something. So it seemed the prince was protecting her mistress! Otherwise, he wouldnt do such a thing. But Bai Xiangxiu didnt dare to touch the medicine bottle again. She only said, When we get back, well put it in the cupboard in a space all by itself. We have to make sure it doesnt fall down. She was clearly implying that they really couldnt afford the loss. Since they couldnt return it, they could only take good care of it. Yet outside the carriage, Long Heng felt a sense of warmth wash over him as he heard those words. He never wouldve guessed this littless honored him to this extent. She even wanted to take such good care of his simple gift to her, how sensible and well-behaved! As a result, he spend the entire journey in good spirits riding outside of Bai Xiangxius carriage like an emissary protecting a feminine blossom. An old female servant smiled as she saw this from inside the old madames carriage, Madame Xiu thinks well. As I see it, the prince is being attracted to her bit by bit. Its fine to just y around with a concubine. But it wont be seemly if he takes it seriously. But the Lin familys young miss is truly insensible. The old madames side had also gotten the news as well. Unbelievably, that girl had fled from her marriage. People had been sent in secret to find her since the news would cause her son to lose face if it was exposed. However, which wall in the world didnt have its cracks? It might be spread all over the city by the time they returned. She also felt some slight regret about her decision that now. Shed always thought the other was a nice girl, beautiful and talented, but the girl had made a joke out of everything even before getting married. If shed known earlier, she would have found a girl from a small family to wed to her son, thus preventing damage to his reputation. Chapter 33: Embarrassment, Cooking Chapter 33: Embarrassment, Cooking There werent many twists and turns for the trip, and there werent many opportunities to interact with Song Jiaoyue either. Song Jiaoyue did ride alongside Long Heng a couple of times, but he only exchanged a few words each time before leaving. Ai, the path to seducing the supporting male character is really getting farther and farther away. She felt a little depressed and leaned her head against the carriage window just as it went over a stone, jabbing her chin. Yah... Why were the carriage wheels made of wood? She really missed modern day buses. What happened? a low voice asked. Nothing, I just hit something by ident. How could he hear a noise as soft as that? It really was something. ...... She got hurt so easily that giving her the Red Pearl waspletely the right choice. Long Heng was riding on his horse, but his thoughts were on the things that would happen after they returned back home. He was determined to have this woman, and the thought of Miss Lin made himugh coldly. A woman who colluded with a male outsider to run away wasnt someone he was interested in, especially since that same outsider had injured his woman all over. Speaking of which, Ji Zhangshu seemed to be going back with the Lin family. They were probably straight ahead! Those who dared to touch his people had to pay the price. He spoke a few words to a person below him, who gave a start before immediately setting off. Meanwhile, he returned to the old madame and said, Mother, theres an extremely beautiful pond nearby. We can take a rest there for a bit. Your son can catch some wild game for you; itll taste better than travel rations. Why go to the trouble? Though the wild animals of the mountains are certainly vorful, theres no need to risk your safety, The old madame naturally worried about her son. Your son has been away for many years but has never apanied mother on a stroll outside. This is a rare chance, Long Heng was very good at reading his mothers moods, so his words struck right at her heart. The old madame was touched, how could she refuse her sons kind intentions, so she nodded in agreement. Who knew that theyd find someone else there first, and none other than the Song family? Song Jiaoyue was exceedingly fond of these limpid, clear pond waters and had rmended them to Long Heng as well. At their arrival, the two families paired off and mingled. Since they were both on outside excursions, there werent many formalities. As a stickler for the rules, Bai Xiangxiu didnt stay by the old madames side. They found a level patch of ground to set down their folding stools and arranged a wooden table, a good ce for drinking tea. Water was fetched from the pond and boiled to make sweet, fragrant tea. Madame Song nced at the prim and proper Bai Xiangxiu going about with her hat and veil, and said, This madame has no need to be overcautious, there are no outsiders here. You can remove your head covering. Thats alright. This concubine incurred a minor injury beforehand. After applying medicine, there are some parts that are rather unsightly, She smiled slightly after she spoke. Though the cover could hide her bright red nose, it didnt obstruct her smile or her beautiful features. Madame Song very much admired her. In her experience, the thing that rear courtscked the most were girls who could give her peace of mind. Shed seen the other three at the princes estate before, but they left far less favorable impressions than the one before her eyes. When the females found their seats,ughter broke out from the mens side. In Song Jiaoyues group was a younger, concubine-born brother who hero-worshipped Long Heng. He insisted on following along when he heard that Long Heng was leaving to hunt. Song Jiaoyue teased, Its already good enough if you can keep up with that little bit of horsemanship. Be careful not to get injured and scare mother when you return. The young brother smiled bashfully and said, Ill just look from a distance. Your Highness, you mustnt give me me the cold shoulder. Actually, this little brother has practiced a few years worth of archery. Ive often heard that you can split a willow leaf with an arrow at 100 paces and shoot three arrows evenly at the same time. Ive always wanted to have my older brother arrange for a viewing to broaden my vision, but theres never been a chance. That opportunity has finally presented itself to me today, so even if I fall to my death, Ill fall a happy man. Madame Song was rather tolerant and generous to her family members. Moreover, this younger brother had grown up by her side ever since his mother passed away. She smiled at his words and said, How did I raise a son with such a demon kings personality? The old madame smiled and said, Henger, take the younger brother and go. Be careful not to injure him. Yes. Long Heng mounted his horse. Because he loved his battle steed and didnt want to tire it out with small things, hed randomly selected one from the household this time. The rider atop his horse sat upright beneath the sunlight, truly resembling a dashing and unrestrained hero that inspired awe and veneration. Song Jiaoyue was dressed in white whilst riding a white horse, looking just like a prince from the legends, exceedingly dazzling to the eyes. The two of them galloped into the forest as Bai Xiangxiu heaved a silent sigh. Female lead, youre really living in fortune without knowing fortune. These two men are so great and yet you still fled, are you mental? When she read the novel, she hadnt known that the female lead had taken advantage of her cousins help to run away. If she did, she definitely wouldnt have supported the so-called female lead. Although the cousin hadnt run away with her, the news would still ruin her name if it was spread. Forget it, itd be fine as long as she didnt tell. Shed already done everything humanly possible to help. Its a shame. The prince personally went to hunt, but todays your meat abstinence day. Xiao Shi brought over some water for Bai Xiangxiu to clean her hands. Because she had to wait upon the old madame, she needed to make a show and personally cook a few small dishes. Such things werent difficult for her. When she was in college, shed secretly brought back her own groceries to cook at the dorms because the dining hall food had been so terrible. Back then, all her friends had loved her to death. Her vegetable dishes were famous throughout all of the college dormitories. Its nothing, I just wont eat them, Bai Xiangxiu didnt mind. Madame Song and Song Jiaoyue were both present today, so she should show off her skills. But they hadnt brought many ingredients, so she took a small basket and brought along Xiao Shi to pick a few edible wild herbs. As someone who often worked with such nts, she was very clear on which ones were safe to eat. When they returned with their harvest, the others had already set up the pot. Bai Xiangxiu used her own hands to pick, pluck, and cook the vegetables, very thoughtful and detailed in her preparations. However, it was too much trouble cooking with her face covered, so she temporarily set hers aside. Making an enormous pot of vegetables was no easy task. Fortunately, she only needed to prepare it for the various masters and mistresses. Even with both familiesbined, their numbers didnt exceed 10 people, so it was very easy. By using the ingredients provided, she made two hot and two cold vegetable dishes, along with one that used wildflowers as a garnish. They were not only edible, but also quite vorful. When Long Heng and Song Jiaoyues group returned with their hares and wild pheasants, they saw the vision of a fairy-like beauty wearing a long apron, using one sleeve to wipe away her sweat while the other hand prepared the meal. There was even a happy smile on her face. The expression on her face shone with a gentle warmth. Such a scene mesmerized 9 out the 10 men watching, and three of them had already been dazzled by the sight. But when she looked up, that bright red nose was so offensively conspicuous that the Song familys younger brother couldnt hold back a guffaw. When heughed, so did Song Jiaoyue. He felt that it had been a long time since hedughed to his hearts content. The girl who raised their head to see themughing was obviously a little confused. She didnt understand what they were chuckling over at all, but her expression only made their hearts tremble. Using modern terms, she was moe with cuteness. Using ancient terms, she was cute to the point of being silly. Long Heng was a man as well. The corners of his lips couldnt help but tug upwards before he tossing down a dripping, bloody object and said, Take care of that. When he dismounted from his horse, the woman finally realized why they wereughing. With a red face, she hurried helter skelter to put on her face covering, her flustered form causing Long Hengs lips to curve even further. He was a handsome man to begin with, but many overlooked this fact since his expression was always so wooden. Yet this smile was like a frozen mountain melting to reveal the wonders of spring. The womenfolk of the Lin and Song families ended up all gaping at him. Chapter 34: Vegetarianism, Trifling Skill Chapter 34: Vegetarianism, Trifling Skill The old madame was dazed as well. She couldnt remember how many years itd been since she had seen her son smile. The old female servant by her side was naturally happy for her, but the two of them were calcting enough to keep their expressions controlled. On the other hand, Madame Song lost her calm. She was usually an extremely steady and staid person, but took great pleasure in good food. In modern terms, she was a regr foodie. After smelling that special fragrance from far away, she couldnt even sit still as her stomach rumbled. Song Jiaoyue understood his mother and knew from her fidgeting that she was hungry. He smiled slightly and had the servants prepare things as quickly as possible. He assumed that Madame Xiu, who was busy helping out, would receive the meat as well, but she lowered her head and said, Im sorry, but this concubine doesnt know how to make meat dishes. The servants were all astonished. She made such good vegetable dishes but didnt know how to cook meat? Judging from her exquisite looks, she didnt seem to be from an impoverished family. Fortunately, a couple of the servants knew how to cook, so it didnt take a lot of time to soon prepare two meat dishes. People were naturally less particr about details outside, so a total of eight dishes and one soup were soon made and ced on the table. There were a total of three tables. As soon as the dishes hit the surface, Madame Song personally picked up a morsel from the flowery te to taste. She then actually closed her eyes in bliss. Savory, and the fragrance of flowers is delicately mixed with the vegetables, this is delicious beyondpare. Madame Long, youre certainly fortunate. You should have Madame Xiu stay with me for a few days and teach the servants in the kitchen how to make vegetarian dishes. She was serious about her proposal, though she knew that the old madame probably wouldnt agree so easily. These old sisters might handle things in a calm and steady manner, but they were very protective of their food. If one of them had something good to eat, it was rare for her to share it with the other. They were very stand-offish that way. As expected, the old madame smiled and said, Its but a trifling skill. How could it be shown in public? If you want to eat it, Ill have her cook some and send it over in the future to show filial respect to her elders. Thats fine as well, though itll inconvenience Madame Xiu, Madame Song was rather frank, not at all regarding herself as an outsider. Song Jiaoyues lips twitched as he listened on the side. When it came to food, this mother of his was really thick-skinned. On the other side however, Bai Xiangxiu was extremely delighted. For one thing, she now had an excuse toe in contact with the supporting male. For another, someone had enjoyed her cooking. She couldnt help but say hastily, Thats all right. Actually, theres no need for this concubine to make anything. If theres any vegetarian dishes Madame Song wants to eat, just have someone tell this concubine. If I know how to make it, Ill definitely cook it and have it sent over. These words were spoken so well. The corners of Madame Songs lips curved up so much, they were about to poke her eyes. The old madame and Madame Song were considered bosom friends, so how would the former not understand Madame Songs thoughts? Seeing her smile like this reminded her of their youth, so she couldnt help but pat her friend lightly. You old thing, youre getting less and less respectable as you age. Arent you the same? You didnt tell even me when you gained such a good daughter-inw. So much for being polite, Madame Song didnt bother arguing with her old sister, but turned her attention to the food, cing some of the vegetarian dishes onto her te. As she ate, she nearly swallowed her own tongue. Song Jiaoyue couldnt bear to keep looking at his mother anymore, and gave an embarrassed smile to Long Heng sitting across from him. They didnt have many people at their table, only three men. But there was wine as well, so they ate slowly. Logically speaking, they should all be eating meat after catching some game, but the three of them all chose to try out a vegetable dish first. Song Jiaoyue was rather introverted, so he only nodded his head after eating. The vor wasnt bad. His little brother was younger and the son of a concubine, so hed never been very restrained, even as a youth. Just one taste was enough to make him marvel out loud. Delicious, its even tastier than the dishes made by the monks of Long Hua Temple! Long Hengs face waspletely calm. She had cooked these dishes for all these people all by herself, so she must be tired. Itd be better if she cooked less in the future, even if it was for Madame Song. When he turned to nce at her, he discovered her quietly eating rice. She only asionally took some vegetables and didnt even touch the meat. Even if a youngdy from a big family should act elegant and refined, she shouldnt starve herself, right? Just as he was brooding, that female cousin had already asked in his ce, Why dont you eat from those two tes of meat? They were brought back by elder cousin. In other words, you really arent giving him any face. You didnt even touch the things your husband brought back, whats there to dislike? Bai Xiangxiu had the habit of abstaining from meat on the first and fifteenth of every month. Although strictly speaking she could still eat meat, shed done her best to avoid contact with it during those two days. As time passed, her stomach and mind had be used to it. If she touched meat on those days, her body would feel ufortable. Shed either have an upset stomach or a stomachache. But since Yu Xiaoshu had said those words, it seemed impossible not to eat it. Thus, she ced a piece in her bowl and finished it only after a long time had passed. Xiao Shi wrinkled her brows as she saw her eating with difficulty, and quickly brought over a cup of water. Bai Xiangxius brows knitted, although this was a new body, it still seemed to have some reaction to eating meat on the first and fifteenth. For example, right now she felt ufortable all over after eating just one piece of meat. She couldnt even keep eating her rice. But she didnt have the bad habit of tossing away half-eaten rice, so she forced herself to finish it all. Yu Xiaomei ate cheerfully, not understanding why making her eat meat had left a sour expression on Bai Xiangxius face. After everyone had eaten such a delicious meal, they wanted to rest before continuing on their way. At this time, a soldier from the provincial government ran over, holding a little red banner. He was dressed in armor and carried a sword, and his sudden appearance frightened the females into jumping up. Long Heng took a few strides forward and furrowed his brows. Impudence! Dont take another step forward. The soldier immediately knelt down, raising an official dispatch above his head as he fixed his eyes on the ground and spoke. Prince Li, the Guimo Forest bandits have suddenly showed up on the public roads, robbing and killing Minister Lins group. Not only have they stolen money and goods, they have also injured a few people. They have even taken Sir Ji 1 hostage and fled with him. Madame Lin knew you were close by and wrote this letter to ask for your help. Long Heng gave a cold snort as he epted and read the letter. He then said, You should know that this prince has only brought along his household guards today. How am I to face off against those Guimo Forest bandits? However, I trust that those people were only after money. Have Madame Lin go back and wait, there will be news very soon. The provincial government soldier withdrew at the words, but surveyed the troops as he left. Indeed, there werent many household soldiers with him, only about a dozen at most. That bandit brigand had about 30 people in his band, so how could these ten or so soldiers stand up to them? Moreover, the prince had to leave a few people to protect the family, since the roads werent very safe. After thinking of how to ry the message, he turned and immediately left as fast as he came. Song Jiaoyue kept a smile in as he walked to Long Hengs side to speak in a low voice. From what I understand, the Guimo Forest bandits are your... scouts arranged deep in the martial arts scene. 2 But he didnt say it aloud before Long Heng gave a light cough. Eh... Ive never meddled in the affairs of martial arts scene. Then he turned around to report the news to the old madame. The old madame knitted her eyebrows. How did the Lin family run into such bad luck? Those bandits really were too bold. Well have to watch out on the way back as well. Dont idle about then, send someone over to have a look before others start nitpicking. Yes, Long Heng would naturally send someone over to inquire, but itd simply be an inquiry. As for that Ji Zhangshu, how could he rescue him without make sure he suffered enough first? 1. His title ces him as one training for a position in the imperial pce 2. Wulin. Martial arts specific portion of the jianghu Chapter 35: Jianghu Revenge Killing Chapter 35: Jianghu 1 Revenge Killing Leaving aside how Prince Lis household and the Song family were making their way to the capital, Madame Lin had truly been frightened. She was currently trying to calm herself down at a courier station as she drank bowl after bowl of medicine. When she heard that Prince Lis household wasnt going toe to their aid, she smashed the bowl onto the ground, sending the pieces skittering away and coughing angrily. He has the military power to crush them, why is he so frightened by a few measly thieves? The old female servant that reported the news replied, They said that Prince Li had only brought around 10 or so household guards. They need to protect the old madame on the way back, so they couldnte to our aid. Isnt he supposed to be formidable? He doesnt even care about matters rted to his wife-to-be, what a worthless wretch. Madame Lin was extremely angry. She knew exactly what kind of person that big sister of hers was. If anything happened to her son, the Lin family wouldnt have a day of peace! Madame, dont be too hasty. Words like these... The madame really was impatient. If words like these reached Prince Lis ears, wouldnt the wedding ns turn to dust? Their own young miss wasnt someone who left people with peace of mind. If things further soured like this, her reputation would be ruined and nobody would want her. Madame Lin had been too anxious and turned quickly sober at the old servants reminder. No matter what, we still have to count on him. Have someone send a reply, just say that were counting on him to help in this matter. That old female servant went to pass on the message, though Madame Lin was angry enough to ache from the pits of her stomach. She could only ask Prince Li, who held military power in his hands, for help, otherwise itd be useless even if she went back and told her husband. As for Prince Li, Long Heng, he wasnt anxious at all. His behavior only caused Song Jiaoyue to shake his head and smile. I really want to know how those people will treat Sir Ji. Tooth for a tooth. Long Heng only spoke four words, but Song Jiaoyue could only respond, Im afraid its not so simple. Shes a woman. Long Heng didnt say any more, but he had already made it clear. Since the other had dared attack his woman, the consequences would be miserable. Suddenly, he saw Madame Xius little carriage stop to on one side. Finding it odd, he asked his people, Whats going on? Why would the carriage suddenly stop, had something happened? The young male pageboy Shuer hurried to find out, only to see Xiao Shi pop her head out and rush to say, Go tell the Prince that theres nothing wrong. Madame Xiu has a stomach ache and wants to drink some hot water. Should a doctor be called to see what the problem is? Shuer asked, finding it strange. Madame said its a matter of habit, because she always eats vegetarian dishes on the first and fifteenth of the month. Since she broke her rule today, this was the result. As long as she drinks some hot water, shell be fine, Xiao Shi thought her condition was strange as well. Her mistress hadnt been like this in the past! But then she mused that her Mistress was so beautiful that it was only a matter of course before she developed some delicate sensibilities, such as her condition right now. After hearing everything, Shuer went back to report to his master. Long Heng knitted his brows, unaware of such a condition. Thus he said, Have someone boil water for her, and do so quickly. The water finished boiling not long after. Long Heng couldnt abandon the old madames carriage to look after hers. Otherwise, people would point fingers at him. When people made remarks about a man, it was to say he was either romantic or loved beauties. But those same words were extremely unpleasant when it came to describing a woman. Fortunately, the Song family was behind them, so he left Song Jiaoyue to look after her for him. Song Jiaoyue was naturally willing to do so. His own mother was still waiting to eat her cooking. Actually, he didnt really need to look after her. The water was ready quickly, and she drank it before following slowly behind the Song family caravan. When they reached the capital, the Princes estate would naturally send someone to pick her up. Normally, Song Jiaoyue traveled within the group. They had many females in their party, so they naturally travelled a bit slower. There was no help for it. The more women there were, the more matters there were! See here, another little concubine needed to relieve herself again. It was very troublesome for a woman to relieve herself; at least three more people needed to go with her. Finding a spot before taking care of the problem would take a long time. When she returned to her carriage and they were about to set off again, a caravan approached them from the opposite direction. It seemed to be a merchant party, so the two sides yielded to opposite ends of the road before continuing on. Who knew that as soon as they brushed shoulders, a burst of smoke would rise in the air? Song Jiaoyue immediately felt something off and covered his nose. Everyone, watch out! Its smoke that causes confusion! Song Jiaoyue knew these tricks of the jianghu. Hed thought they had taken a break, but who knew that they were saving up for a surprise attack? That merchant party had about 10 people, all of them high level experts. However, all of them had been sitting in the carriage. Otherwise, he wouldve spotted them long ago. He had been astute enough to bring a few subordinates with him, who hurried to protect the womenfolk. Unexpectedly, the enemies disregarded them entirely and all rushed for Song Jiaoyue. They truly wanted to kill him, but Song Jiaoyues martial arts werent weak. He didnt fall easily, managing to hold his own. Bai Xiangxiu was very worried inside the carriage as well. After drinking some hot water, she was nning to rest before she suddenly detected a strange fragrance. Just when she was pondering over its scent, the smell of the Red Pearl medicine became all the more apparent. With a light whiff, she felt the Red Pearls scent taking away her momentary dizziness. Then she looked over and found Xiao Shi sprawled on the ground. When she reached out a hand, she discovered that thetter had fainted. Just what had happened? In her drowsy state back then, shed heard the supporting male mention something about confusion and smoke. Had someone set out to drug them? But she seemed to be fine. She touched her nose and mused, could this Red Pearl be an antidote to the tranquilizer? Quietly, she lifted the window curtains and saw the supporting male fighting as he led his opponents deeper into the forest. He was probably worried that theyd hurt Madame Song and the rest, but what about him? Just then, he must have inhaled some smoke. Otherwise, why would he have such difficulty running? She recalled such a scene in the novel. Because the supporting male had antagonized a few viinous jianghu factions in the past, theyde to seek revenge. Their goal was to kill him, but because the supporting male had good martial arts skills, he had managed to evade the cmity. However, since he survived that tribtion, the female lead who was hidden in the viin factions entourage decided to rescue him. He hadnt known who she was back then, but only recognized her after going to the Princesplex. Henceforth, it was like sinking into a mire that he couldnte out of. It really was an excellent plot, so there was no way shed let the female lead snatch the key moment. In any case, the supporting male would take care of all the enemies in the end, so all she had to do was pick him up afterwards. Moreover, she really was worried about his state! Bai Xiangxiu saw that most of the people outside had copsed, though the one who hadnt had ran off to make a report. She tore her skirts and leaped off the carriage, running towards the mountains. In the past, she was a rough person who frequently ran about the hills to look for all sorts of flowers and nts. She was very familiar with the mountains. She had all sorts of methods to avoid those killers while following their trail. Even though she couldnt run very fast, the enemies couldnt either since they wanted to kill or injure their victim. In the distance, she could see that the supporting male really was faltering. His vision was already turning hazy, and a cut on his shoulder had dyed half his body in blood. Her heart throbbed with terror. She saw that there were only two men left from the jianghu. One was attacking him head-on, while the other was shooting with hidden weapons from a distance. Those shiny weapons flew towards Song Jiaoyue without hesitation. It seemed hed be hard pressed to escape them this time. 1. The outside world, where adventures and trials can be found Chapter 36: As Long As You’re Alright Chapter 36: As Long As Youre Alright Bai Xiangxiu couldnt be bother with hiding anymore. She suddenly shouted out, Be careful!. As a result, Song Jiaoyue really did take more care after hearing the words. He hauled his opponent behind him to block two flying daggers, but another one stabbed into his abdomen, causing him to fall to his knees with a gasp of pain. Meanwhile, the other enemy raised a dagger. Bai Xiangxiu ran out without another thought. She had nned to push Song Jiaoyue out of the way after the enemy sent the other dagger flying. But who knew her timing would be so good? That flying dagger seemed to grow eyes and stabbed straight into her shoulder. So painful. Bai Xiangxiu faced Song Jiaoyue as she slowly copsed. He caught her with a face full of shock. Bai Xiangxiu felt that she might die, so it was only right to say some stirring words before her death. After all, she was finally in close proximity to the supporting male lead. But her wound really hurt too much to do anything grandiose. So shey there in the crook of his arm, and drew in what could be herst breath to whisper, As long as youre alright. She honestly couldnt say anything more, but she never thought her words would visibly move Song Jiaoyue. Madame Xiu, Madame Xiu, you... His hands grew inexplicably warm. When he took one out for a look, he found it covered in blood. This was her blood, caused from the dagger shed taken for him! He abruptly tugged out the dagger stuck in his own body and flung it towards thest jianghu member. Thetter was preparing another strike when Song Jiaoyues move abruptly ended his life. Song Jiaoyue was nning to take her and leave, but he only felt more and more muddleheaded. Right at this moment, he saw Bai Xiangxiu struggle with a bottle of medicine despite being in too much pain to speak. When he opened it up, he found that it was Red Pearl. Red Pearl was a medicine that could not only treat injuries, but detoxify myriad poisons. It was especially effective against items that caused confusion. It looked like the prince must have told her about its effects. He hurriedly opened the lid and took a whiff, his mind clearing up immediately. Madame Xiu, Ill take you to get treatment right now. Madame Xiu, Madame Xiu... No matter how he called, that beautiful woman didnt respond. Shed fainted dead away. No, he couldnt let anything happen to her. He definitely couldnt! Song Jiaoyue felt his heart trembling at this moment. Holding her carefully in his arms, he returned to the caravan as the fastest speed he could muster. In the distance, he could see Long Heng riding back with people to his aid. As soon as he rxed, he narrowly avoided fainting away himself. But he couldnt. If they fainted like this, it might affect her reputation. But she had risked her life to save him, so how could he let her suffer? Song Jiaoyue gritted his teeth and had someone bring her back to her carriage. He then took a few steps before falling on the ground. Long Heng ran over to help him up, his voice anxious. Where are those people? All dead. Madame Xiu is injured, save her first. After gasping out thatst matter on his mind, he fell into blissful unconsciousness. Startled, Long Heng handed Song Jiaoyue over to a subordinate before going over to the carriage for a look. He saw the bloody Bai Xiangxiu lying there unmoving, her face almost white from blood loss, her breath all but gone. His heart ached as he rushed to pick her up. If hed known that this was going to happen, he wouldnt have left her here. Who cared what other people said as long as she was safe? Ignoring what others thought, finding her a doctor was the most important thing. With everything done and over with, there was no telling whether shed die just from excessive blood loss. Long Hengs speed was very quick. He found a doctor in a nearby town in a sh. There was no time to attend to matters regarding male-female propriety as the doctor examined the wound and shivered, Its not life-threatening. The daggers already been taken out. Shes just lost too much blood and needs quiet rest. She shouldnt be easily moved about, either. If theres no danger, why hasnt she woken up yet? Long Heng asked with furrowed brows. Because shes lost too much blood. I believe shell wake up in a while. The doctor exined as he busied himself with a patient that had just arrived. This time it was actually a subordinate bringing in Song Jiaoyue for treatment. There was no helping it. Both of them were severely injured, so they couldnt wait until they returned to the capital. Song Jiaoyue was a man to begin with. Add that to his martial arts skills and deliberate defense of his vital areas, he woke up in less than an hour. After bandaging his injuries, he could stand up in the room and walk around. Naturally, he asked after Bai Xiangxius injury first. He was only relieved after hearing that her life wasnt in danger. Just as he released a breath, Long Heng appeared with a cold face. Just exactly what happened here? Vendettas in the jianghu typically wouldnt involve kidnapping women and children. Thus, the rest of the Song family were all fine, just rendered unconscious. But why was Bai Xiangxiu the only one whod ended up with a de stuck in her back? That had obviously been a concealed weapon, so he didnt believe things were so simple. Inexplicably, Song Jiaoyue felt a twinge of guilt prick at his conscience. He opened and shut his mouth before saying, It was I who implicated Madame Xiu, because she came to give me Red Pearl. Red Pearl? Thats right, it can remove the effects of substances that cause confusion. Though, how did she know? I didnt tell her, Long Heng wrinkled his brows. Song Jiaoyue gave a start, but quickly realized how shed known. She hadnt been rendered unconscious because there was Red Pearl smeared on her nose. Thus, shed guessed in that instant that Red Pearl could dispel the effects of the confusion. It was rare to find such an intelligent girl in this world. She deduced it, Song Jiaoyue smiled wryly before continuing. When she was chasing me, she was spotted by an expert and was hit as a result. However, because of that I received the Red Pearl and recovered my wits enough to preserve my life. He was very sincere as he spoke. This is all thanks to Madame Xiu. But such affairs are really tooplex. For the sake of her good name, I can only say to outsiders that she was caught up in the action. He held back the words that Bai Xiangxiu had spoken before shed fainted. The words were like a spell, echoing in his ears long after shed lost consciousness. It was the same even now, as if time had stopped in that moment. Long Heng was calm as he replied, You did the right thing, though I never expected such minor yers from the jianghu to have the guts to kill the imperial courts appointed officials. I sent armed forces to suppress ten branches of his organization, so he came back to kill me. Looks like he really doesnt want to live a peaceful life. Song Jiaoyue had received orders from the imperial court to investigate a few fugitives, thus earning the ire of some people in the jianghu. Long Heng nced at him and said, Ill lend some troops to you this time. Ha, with your troops, theyll definitely be more docile. Hisughter jolted his injury, causing his eyebrows to knit in pain. He thought of the unconscious and wounded Madame Xiu. How much would it hurt for her after she woke? Would a woman be able to bear it? His brows further wrinkled at the thought, just as a servant girl stuck her head in to speak. Which one is Sir Long? Your familys madame is awake, but she keeps saying it hurts. What? Long Heng was happy to hear shed awakened, but grew rmed at the mention of pain. His steps unconsciously quickened as he headed over to her room. Song Jiaoyue was worried as well, but he only followed two steps before stopping. He didnt have any right to enter her room. It looked like all he could do was wait. Once he calmed down, he recalled the words shed said to him. He hadnt paid attention to them back then, nor had he given them any thought when he was anxiously trying to save her life. But now the memory of those words brought him an endless ambiguous warmth. Why would a woman say those things to him in such a dangerous situation? Could it be, she...? Impossible, impossible. She was clearly Long Hengs concubine, and he was someone who couldnt even exist in her thoughts. Chapter 37: Does One Get Used to Pain? Chapter 37: Does One Get Used to Pain? When Long Heng hurried into Bai Xiangxius room, thetter was lying down on her side with furrowed eyebrows, her forehead dripping with sweat. It hurts, it really hurts. She gritted her teeth as she saw a shadow approach her. Lifting her head, she saw that it was Long Heng. She felt a little confused. It was hard to tell whether this was a dream. She hadnt died but revived, but why was Long Heng before her eyes instead of the supporting male lead! Does, does it hurt a lot? Long Heng asked awkwardly. His heart was distressed at the sight of her, but, he couldnt bear the pain in her ce. Hurts... Bai Xiangxiu hurt enough to want to cry. She didnt have spare effort to avoid being afraid. No matter who it was beside her, she wanted to lean against them and act like a spoiled child. Only then would her heart feel soothed. I... know youre in pain. Bear with it, Long Heng didnt know what to do with her, but moved to sit by the bed and take her hand. Unexpectedly, Bai Xiangxiu tightly gripped his hand as soon as it was offered due to her pain. It was as if she could stop hurting just by holding it in a deathgrip. Long Heng allowed her to hold on without moving. Truthfully speaking, she didnt look beautiful right now at all, just very fragile and weak. It moved the softest part of his heart. She even acted this cutely before him, wanting to be soothed. This was something that no one had ever done before. His heart itched as he hoped and wished she could get better instantly. Soon afterwards, the doctors daughter came to deliver medicine, while the old female servants sent by the Princes estate came to serve her as well. But Bai Xiangxiu was in pain and didnt want to get up to drink her medicine. The two elderly female servants came up and spoke, Your Highness, why dont you go out first? We can wait upon her. The pressure he exuded here was too great, making it impossible to feed her medicine! Long Heng knitted his eyebrows and said, Just do your jobs well. The two elderly servants nodded as they busied themselves with coaxing Bai Xiangxiu to take her medicine. But how would she agree to getting up? Finally, Long Heng had to add, Dont make a fuss, take your medicine. His manner was a bit stern, causing Bai Xiangxiu to feel extremely aggrieved. She knit her brows and turned aside to ignore him. ...... Long Heng was already used to her listening to his every word. When she suddenly acted like this, he was momentarily stupefied. But he quickly realized she was just acting peevish. He had never coaxed a girl before, so he drew a nk for a while. But those two elderly servants hadnt lived this long for nothing. They finally managed to coax her into drinking the medicine, which seemed to relieve some of her pain. She made a few remarks about how badly it hurt, only causing a slight row before falling asleep. Long Heng released a breath while the two servants spoke. Your Highness, we need to rub down madames body. We dont know whether you... Will keep standing here to watch? Long Heng almost choked on the air stuck in his throat. He coughed lightly twice before turning to leave. Hed wanted to stay behind originally, but he didnt have to skills to keep himself calm, so just decided to leave instead. Still, he thought and thought before returning to say, Dont hurt her. By then, half her arm had already been exposed, as evenly white and slender as a lotus root in the water. Hed seen female bodies before, but hed harbored so many suspicions about them on the battlefield that his thoughts had never wandered. But before his eyes now was his woman, one that he saw in a favorable light. Naturally, some errant thoughts arose that he couldnt hold back. No wonder the married soldiers in the barracks would hide in a corner when writing letters back home. The garish leers that appeared on their faces when they wrote those letters, it seemed that they were thinking of the time when they would reunite with their wives! Back then, hed found them useless, but now he felt that this was the mark of a true man! He was still young, but hed been so busy aplishing his goals that this was the first time hed thought over matters of men and women. He stood in the little courtyard outside the clinic, thinking with his hands behind his back as time passed by. Suddenly, there was a horrific shriek. Without a doubt, itd came from inside the room. Whats going on? he said angrily. Hed told them not to hurt her, but why did they cause her pain? Its all right, Madames just had a nightmare, the elderly servant shouted from inside. She couldnt be med for not controlling her volume, the princes deep voice had truly frightened them all. Nightmare? Thats right, she was ady of the boudoir, how could she have any experience with violence and bloodshed? She must have long been scared out of her wits. Last time, shed even turned a bit crazy from seeing a servant girl beaten to death. She couldnt have gone directly insane this time, could she? As soon as he thought of that, he couldnt stand still, but immediately found a doctor to prescribe her some calming medicines. His preupation and everything that happened in Bai Xiangxius room were all known by Song Jiaoyue, who was only a few rooms away. The shock in his heart was no less inferior than Long Hengs. He knit his brows and resolved to send over some good medicines as soon as he reached home. Though the Princes estate had them as well, it was still a form of his regards! Meanwhile, Bai Xiangxiu furrowed her eyebrows. What nightmare? Shed woken up because it hurt, all right? Shed been pegged as having nightmares before shed even opened her eyes. These olddies really feared being med. But because of that, their actions turned even gentler as they took care of her to the greatest degree they could muster. Fortunately, Bai Xiangxiu was young and recovered well. By the second day, she could feel that the injury didnt hurt as much as before, though it was numb and bloated as if it had turned swollen. This time, she was clear-headed enough to discover the male lead hade to see her again. His expression was wooden, as if she owed him some money, but he still came to her side and asked, Are you alright? Im all right, just feeling a bit pained. Now that she was fully sober, shedpletely pushed her act of cuteness in front of the male lead to the back of her head. Pain.... youll get used to it, Long Heng really had no idea how tofort others, especially females. Thus, all he could do was speak from experience, but the other person didnt seem to understand. Ah? You can get used to pain? Since this guy was a military man, he probably felt that way because he was injured all the time! But to have the Princefort her was really giving her heavenly levels of face. After all, she hadnt gotten hurt for his sake. When her thoughts traveled here, her heart felt guilty as she turned aside. Oh, this concubine understands. Mm, its good that you do. Hey, what am I saying? Long Heng roared with rage in his heart, but not a trace came out through his expression, which remained carefully indifferent as he looked and looked at her... In the end, the room fellpletely still, an obviously awkward silence hanging in the air. Bai Xiangxiu was falling apart inside at this very moment. Why hadnt the male lead left yet even though things had gotten this awkward? Did he suspect her of harboring feelings for the supporting male? Was he debating on how to pinch her to death between his fingers? Thats shouldnt be. No matter what, shed taken a dagger for the supporting male. He wouldnt just watch someone die without helping them out, right? Wheres Xiao Shi? she strove to find a topic, hoping that the other wouldnt think about ways to kill her. Back at theplex. Long Hengs longstanding habit was to never use two words to exin a situation when one would do. But it was clear that the silence had turned awkward again after his words. He was a bit unhappy as he stood up and said, Recuperate for one more day before going home. This concubine understands, Bai Xiangxiu released a breath when she saw he was about to leave. Going back home would be morefortable than staying here. At least, he couldnt run to her ce all the time under the eyes of the entire household. But where was the supporting male? Hey, I saved you. Arent you going to express anything? Wheres your conscience? Chapter 38: Too Ugly, Too Many Thorns Chapter 38: Too Ugly, Too Many Thorns He couldnt even bepared to the male lead, whod at leaste tofort her. Though his methods were strangesaying things like, youll get used to pain! Thats right, his words just then were consoling her. Was that why his expression was so weird? Why was the male leadforting her, so odd! Bai Xiangxius heart felt rather tumultuous, as if the plot of the novel hadpletely gone off the rails. Right now, the male lead was clearly supposed to be half hating, half attracted to the female lead and sending men out in all directions to chase her. Why was he wasting time in a ce like this? Was it because the supporting male was injured, and he and the supporting male were the couple instead? What a mess. She rubbed her head forcefully, feeling like she didnt have enough brainpower to handle this. Ah... Because she moved her hand, her shoulder started hurting again. This really was a troublesome injury! Like this, she spent another day lying down before she could finally get up and walk around. Still, every step brought extreme pain, so all she could do was shuffle though a few circles in the room before someone came to support her into the prepared carriage. There was no way that such arge and luxurious carriage could fit into the back courtyard of the medical clinic, so when she raised her head and saw the courtyard gates dismantled, she couldnt help but feel daunted! She finally saw the supporting male lead this time. His injury wasnt light either, but he could move about freely. Truly, martial arts practitioners were different. She still needed someone to help her walk out of the room. When Song Jiaoyue saw Bai Xiangxiu, he felt his heart clench. There were things he needed to talk about with her. If she revealed or purposely concealed something, chances were that Prince Li would sense it immediately. He walked towards her, a piece of paper hidden between two fingers. When he recalled how she had boldly given him the wrong gift before, he wondered whether hed have the same luck. Or rather, he wondered whether hed have the same courage she did. Is Madame Xius injury better? This was thest chance he could take advantage of, while Long Han was out deploying his men. Its already much better. What about Sir Song? Bai Xiangxiu exhaled. He still has some heart after all! Just aboutpletely well. Were returning to the capital together today. Though the roads not far, I still ask that Madame Xiu take care. He leaned forward a bit, only then realizing that it was difficult for the two to even touch. Many thanks for young sirs reminder, Madame Xiu unconsciously bent her back for a bow, forgetting she was injured. The sudden pain caused her to grunt softly, and Song Jiaoyue hastened to help her up. Their palms met through the fabric of their sleeves before they hastily broke apart. In that second, his heart seemed to have stopped beating. Bai Xiangxius body also turned obviously stiff, though she was quick to recover. She backed up a few steps very politely and prepared to climb into the carriage when she heard the male lead call out, Wait. She had just raised her leg, but her heart had already risen to her throat. Even Song Jiaoyue had frozen in ce. He had already resolved himself; if anyone discovered anything, hed take all the me onto himself. His and her gazes inexplicably met before both looked away. Why did this feel like some ndestine love affair? Bai Xiangxiu felt encouraged after such a nce. At the very least, the supporting male lead hadnt run away from fear of being found out. Psychologically speaking, people were less afraid when there were two of them shouldering something frightening together. At least, that was as far as her thoughts went. Shed originally had chills over the male leading finding out, but now she had slightly rxed. Meanwhile, Long Heng stalked over and red at the two old female servants. Why arent you properly assisting your mistress? The two servants werent that old, only around thirty years old each 1. They quickly bowed their heads and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy. Long Heng took the chance to support Bai Xiangxiu before knitting his eyebrows. Why is your body so cold? This concubine...this concubine doesnt know either. You scared me. But that wasnt something she could say. It should be from too much blood loss. You havent recovered yet, Long Heng carefully exined to her. Ah... Hed picked her up in a princess-carry in front of so many people. Bai Xiangxius face immediately flushed red, but because of her excessive blood loss, she still looked rather wan. Long Heng ced her in the carriage before sitting down on the opposite side. This carriage had been custom made to be especially soft, so it felt like she was sitting on a sofa. A curious Bai Xiangxiu felt things here and there. There was a padded section behind her head, so she didnt need to fear hitting it and getting injured again. Long Heng raised the curtains to look out and saw Song Jiaoyue still there. He said, Do you need me to assist you? Song Jiaoyue wrinkled his brows before turning away to quickly get in his own carriage. Only then did Long Heng lower the curtains and say, We can set out now. The driver started the carriage, but Bai Xiangxiu didnt feel much vibration. Even if there was, she forced herself to endure it, because there was a secret hidden in her palm. She only had the chance to peek at that piece of paper when they stopped midway for a break and Long Heng left. Written on the piece of paper was but a single line, a description of how shed been ambushed while delivering medicine to Song Jiaoyue. That was it. So thats how it was. He was afraid that shed spill the beans and had concealed the facts from Long Heng. But the male lead still trusted the supporting male and hadnt asked her what happened that day. Actually, the male lead and supporting male were still very good friends. If not for the female lead messing things up between them, they wouldnt have fallen out with each other. She hoped that her own matters wouldnt cause a rift between them either. Still, she wasnt as certain of it as before, before the male lead had changed. Once he did, the plot had shifted strangely as well. Who knew when itd get back on track again? She held out for the entire journey until they got back home. Because she was only a lowly concubine, there was no one to receive her. Moreover, Long Heng wasnt the type of person to trouble himself for her sake. As soon as they entered the city, hed alighted from the carriage and gone on ahead on his horse. As a result, hed gotten home first to see everyone there, leaving her to quietly return alone to Winter Garden. She rested for an entire day, with no one but the doctoring to disturb her. Huoer was very happy to see her return. In these few days, his budding shoot had grown as long as a finger. He himself was as big as a her palm. Despite her distaste, Ye-mama had been taking care of him. Thus, Huoer evened the score by reporting on all theints Ye-mama had said to him. He was too ugly, he had too many thorns, why did Madame Xiu like things like this, and so on. Bai Xiangxiu wanted tough. Unexpectedly, she actually felt like she hade home. This feeling was really uneptable, how could this ce be her home? She was currently sitting down to read when someone knocked at the gates. Xiao Shi ran out to open the doors beforeing in to report, Madame Xiu, Spring Gardens senior madame and Summer Gardens second madame hase to to see you. Oh, let them in! Since theyd alreadye to her door, she couldnt just chase them away. Bai Xiangxiu set down her book and slowly moved herself into an upright posture. Her injury was currently scarring, so sometimes itd itch intensely, but she couldnt scratch it. She liked to lean against the chair and gently graze it to alleviate the situation. Now that she moved, it itched again, so she couldnt resist leaning back for onest rub. But her current posture made it far from satisfactory. At that moment, the light and airy senior madame and second madame came in. Their looks really were too inferior to her own. Men who took concubines naturally valued virtue over looks. But despite this, they shouldnt look too ordinary for the estate. 1. Still an older age in ancient China. Chapter 39: Paying a Call with a Motive Chapter 39: Paying a Call with a Motive The senior madame, although rather plump, had a womans naturally graceful bearing. She always wore a slight smile when she saw others, easily leaving a favorable impression on them. Born from a wealthy merchant family, her family had money but no power. This was why theyd joined their family up with the prince. Though a concubines family couldnt be considered a proper wifes family, it was still a rtionship that could allow the family to bask in a bit of honor. As for second madame, her father was a minor official of the seventh rank. She was the daughter of a concubine, chosen from her envious sisters because her birthdate was deemed fortuitous. Even now, those sisters were trying to find a way to enter the estate and seize the chance to marry into higher status. These were all things that Ye-mama had told her beforehand, but Bai Xiangxiu was in the dark as to why theyd chosen now to suddenly make a visit. As the two walked in, they brought with them the trappings of their wealth, both attired in expensive dresses. Apanying their entrance was something that immediately made Bai Xiangxiu sneeze. Not because of anything else, but because shed long stopped using silly things like incense when she started her in depth study of nts. The sudden scent of incense mixed with ancient rouge that apanied the two madames was a bit hard to bear. Their wild and contrasting scent profile attacked her nostrils and made them itch. It wasnt just her. Xiao Shi had also be used to the natural scents of Winter Garden and couldnt take it either, discreetly turning away to rub her nose. What kind of breeze has blown these two sisters in? Please, hurry and sit. Everyone was a concubine, so despite being elder and younger sisters, their statuses were equal. Thus, she merely bent her body without rising to greet them. The two visitors sat down ordingly, and the senior madame smiled as she started the conversation, Is Fourth Sister doing better? I heard youd been severely injured. Its nothing serious anymore. Its fine as long as Im careful not to touch the injury. Herplexion still hadnt regained its natural glow, remaining a pale white. She hadnt had the chance to eat anything particrly nutritious since shede back, but her constitution was perfectly fine. The two madames clucked their tongues. Look, look, look, Fourth Sister is indeed a beauty. Being ill only makes you akin to a sickly Xishi1. Not to mention men, even women would feel distressed by the sight. Huh, theyre actuallyplimenting me. There has to be a motive. Bai Xiangxiu had always feared the old madame and the prince, but she had no such reservations toward these two. Thus, it wasnt very difficult to handle them. How could that be? These two elder sisters also possess outstandingly elegant bearing. She smiled as she waved a hand, gesturing for Xiao Shi to pour some tea. When Xiao Shi left, she nced at Ye-mama, who took the hint. The two of them left to quietly exchange a few words outside. Can you tell what theyre here for? Ye-mama asked. Doesnt look like anything good, Xiao Shi could sense that these two overbearing, dressed-up women definitely had bad intentions. Keep an eye on them first. Ill go find His Highness if they make a fuss. The prince had warned her repeatedly that if anything bad happened to Madame Xiu, shed face a fate far more horrific than she could imagine. All right, Ill keep watch. You listen from the outside as well. If somethings off, dont hesitate to ask for the His Highness toe over! Xiao Shi also knew that the prince treated her Mistress differently. Although he hadnte by since her return, hed sent someone to look after her. After the two finished talking outside, Xiao Shai made tea and entered the room, only to find her mistresss expression to be a bit strange. A smile with a hint of a sneer, it was her first time seeing such an expression on her mistresss face. Had something happened? Just when she saw that odd expression, she heard senior madameugh and say, Fourth Sister should know as well. Once that young miss from the Lin family enters the household, our food and drink will depend on her moods. For right now, we can only maintain our positions by gaining favor from His Highness. As she finished, she sipped her tea. Almost immediately, her fingers trembled involuntarily. She hade from a family of merchants, so she was very familiar with teas. Though she hadnt been harshly criticized by anyone since stepping into the estate, the tea sent to them every month was merely top-grade jasmine or top-grade green tea. But here at the fourth madames was the highest quality Puer tea. Just a simple sip was enough to leave a lingering fragrance on her lips and teeth. This was more than a single level of difference between them. The second madame didnt recognize the tea, so all she thought was that tea was fragrant, Hmm? Fourth sisters tea is a bit different from ours. What kind of tea is it? Im not very sure. These were true words. Shed never paid particr attention to tasting teas, much less noticed that her tea had changed recently. Its quite tasty, The second madame drank another mouthful. As elder sister said, right now were all like grasshoppers on a rope, so we need to advance together. Oh? Is it the same with the third madame as well? Why did only these twoe over? Third Madame? No no no, shes still a proper concubine-born daughter from a house of a fifth-rank official. How would she be the same as us? Moreover, the Lin family and Third Madames family are even distant rtives, so Miss Lin naturally treats her better than the rest of us. The senior madame looked at Bai Xiangxiu as soon as shed finished speaking. Seeing that the other had no reaction, she thought, sure enough, shes a soft one. All she has going for her is a pretty face. As long as we can grab her, well get a lot of benefits. Bai Xiangxiu onlyughed twice as she mused, Whos on the same rope as you guys? Im nning to run away. The senior madame merely sighed as she watched Bai Xiangxiu lower her head. We know little sister is being favored right now, so how could she admire me or Second Sister? After all, His Highness hasnt even stepped into our rooms yet. Were they here to whine andin? Even if the prince had entered Bai Xiangxius rooms, hed never done anything! Is that so? Then these two sisters mean? Just what are they here for? Second Madame was more blunt, so she said, Fourth Sisters been heavily injured this time, so Im afraid you wont be able to serve His Highness for a couple of days. Itll be even worse if Old Third found a chance to strike. Elder sister and I talked things over, and wed like you to look after us. If you could put in a few more good words for us before His Highness. That way, even when Miss Lin bes the official wife, His Highness will still harbor feelings for the three of us. She wouldnt be able to fully suppress us then. Bai Xiangxiu opened her mouth so wide that she forgot to close it. Did these two want her to pimp them out? Although the male lead was a despotic type and frighteningly ferocious, he wasnt trash. At the very least, he was extremely earnest about his feelings, so how could he casually climb into others beds? She narrowly avoided rolling her eyes at them, but remained sitting in a good temper, though her smile was a bit forced. What, does Fourth Sister disagree? Or perhaps, you want to monopolize His Highness favor? Heheh, Fourth Sister, Im not scolding you. I wont talk about how all the crows in the world are ck, but is there any man who doesnt like to take a dip into different pools? Dont tell me youre actually counting on him to keep his body as pure as jade? Not to mention, once Miss Lin enters the household, Im afraid even someone as favored as you would be sold off. Why not have everyone be the same? Its better than someone making an example of you. Were thinking for your sake as well! The senior madame spoke mildly, her words implying that shed taken Bai Xiangxiu into consideration as well. It even sounded like she made sense. Bai Xiangxius lips twitched. She wasnt some woman of some lord, so who cared if they were all crows or sparrows? Thus, she said, Senior Madames words are right. But Im afraid that his lordship wont being here for awhile. When he does, Ill find a way to put in some good words for you. Agree with them first. Wouldnt that be the same as agreeing and doing nothing afterwards? Yet she didnt expect that Ye-mama had already left before she spoke to find Prince Li. Ye-mamas heart throbbed as she walked. The old madame both feared and loathed the possibility of those concubines joining together to harm the official wife. If she knew, wouldnt she punish them severely? Even Prince Li was unlikely to spare them. 1. Xishi (ʩ) C (c.450) first and foremost of Chinas four great beauties, given by King Gou Jian of Yue as a concubine to the King of Wu to sessfully destroy the country. Chapter 40: Waiting for Compliments Chapter 40: Waiting for Compliments The senior madame and second madame exchanged nces. As expected, this woman was a weakling. Shed agreed so easily! The second madame began to stroll around the room. As she walked, she discovered a colored ze decoration next to the cactus nt. It was a simple globe, but it shone with a dazzling light beneath the sun, adding a modicum of color and beauty to the room. Colored ze was quite a rare product in ancient times, so it was quite precious. The prince must have gifted it to her. In a fit of jealousy, she picked it up and started to y with it as she smiled. Its rare to see something like this; where did little sister get it from? The prince had someone send it over. Mistress needs to drink medicine at nighttime, and a single candle isnt bright enough. Xiao Shi was a little worried. If anything happened to the item his lordship had sent over, Madame Xiu would definitely be punished. Oh? His Highness has really given the matter much thought! The second madame pretended to put the object back, but purposefully let it slip out of her hand to fall to the ground. Ahhh! At the same time, she let out an ear piercing shriek, as her acting had caused her hand to bump into the cactus. Unexpectedly, the thorns pierced into her flesh. Cradling her hand, she screeched, What is this?! Xiao Shi threw herself over to the pieces of the colored ze pieces. Ah, Second Madame, this is something his lordship gave Madame Xiu! What? I was just careless. Your Mistress hasnt even spoken yet, so whats a servant like you going on about? The second madame waved her arm as if in great pain from the thorns, before giving a hostile look to the cactus. Why is Fourth Sister raising such a horrific thing? You might as well throw it away. So speaking, she moved to pick it up. Sensing danger, Huoer suddenly cried out, Save me, Mistress! Save me! Bai Xiangxiu clenched her teeth. Shed seen shameless people before, but never people this outrageous. After breaking her things, they even wanted to ruin her Huoer. Do they really think Im so easy to bully?! She abruptly stood up and closed the distance between herself and the second madame with a few steps, using strength to forcefully push her aside so she could shield Huoer. Second Madame, what are you doing? This is something Im raising, not you. The second madame was ufortable after getting pricked, but when she saw the pushover, steam bun-like fourth madame suddenly so agitated, she couldnt help but smile. Arent I just worried that youd be in danger? Its a sign of my good intentions. Hasnt little sister seen how my hands been pricked? As she spoke, she pulled aside her sleeve to show off her hand, though no injury was visible. Its really unfortunate that Second Madame got pricked, but that wouldnt have happened if you hadnt gone over. Its not as if its a dog that runs around biting people. Everyone had their own trigger. This cactus that could speak to her heart and existed as the only one of its kind was hers. If she needed it to prick her in one year and send her home, she couldnt let it get hurt. The soft and pliable Madame Xiu hadpletely changed her tune. The senior madame thought it wasnt wise to provoke her too much andughed. Forget it, isnt it just a prick? Come and let me see, perhaps I can help little sister pick out the thorns. When she finished speaking, she pulled the second madame over to sit down and look for thorns in her hand. The two of them were filled with deep sisterly affection, but to Xiao Shi, the situation had just turned worse. Her own mistress had scrambled off the bed herself to protect the cactus even though shed spent thest few days leaning on others just to walk around. Thus, she gently supported her and asked, Madame Xiu, how are you doing? Xiao Shi, I think somethings a little wrong. Hearing this, Xiao Shi peeked at her back and saw darkish red blood seeping out. Ah, its bleeding again. You must have split open your wound again just now. Hurry back to the bed and lie down. It was all those two madames fault. If they hadnte, her mistress wouldnt have to suffer so much. When the senior madame and second madame saw the sudden bleeding, they stopped looking for thorns. Neither of them had realized her injury was so severe. Meanwhile, Ye-mama decided to be solicitous ande in, upon which she said, Madame Xiu, his lordship has sent a doctor and nurse over to help you... aiya, whats happened? Her heart grew worried as she saw the person lying on the bed in a cold sweat from the pain. Then she spotted the mess on the floor and angrily rebuked, You chit! How did you look after your Mistress? If shes frightened or hurt, how will you exin it to His Highness and Old Madame? Youre really no end of worries. She had no way of lecturing the senior madame and second madame, so she had to use Xiao Shi as a scapegoat. Xiao Shi felt wronged but couldnt say anything back. She too knew that Ye-mama wasnt really aiming for her, so she didnt speak. Instead, she just let a few tears cascade down her cheeks. What are you crying for? The doctor will be here soon. Ah, these two madames, if you would. Our space is small and there will be someone making medicine and doing examinationster. Im afraid itll frighten you two, so why not... They still hadnt beat it. All of them would be punished for inferior service; she really was infuriated by these two troublesome demons. Ye-mama was originally one of the old madames people, so the two madames didnt dare refute her words. They exchanged nces before rising to leave. The doctor and nurse arrived as soon as they left. As the doctor gave directions from outside, the nurse personally changed Bai Xiangxius medicine. Her movements were very light, but Bai Xiangxiu still felt pain. Shey on the bed, muttering in agony andpletely unaware that a man had walked in. The only man in theplex who would walk into her quarters unannounced was Long Heng, who heard her groans of pain as soon as he entered. He nced over at the doctor. The doctor immediately kneeled and spoke. I heard that the injury split open the length of a finger-width. Fortunately, it hasnt been infected, so the nurse is taking care of it now. May Your Highness set your cares at rest. Then get up! He wanted to go in for a look, but felt that it was too sudden. After all, the two of them didnt have any real connections yet. More importantly, he was worried that shed be startled again somehow. As soon as he turned around, he saw the colored zed sphere that hed gifted her shattered on the ground. When he recalled the two women hed seen leaving the premises, he wondered whether they were connected to this incident. Then, was her aggravated injury to me on them as well? It looked like theyd forgotten the bloody scene fromst time all too soon. His lips curved up as he gave a coldugh. By his side, the doctor was still kneeling, almostpletely scared out of his wits. He trembled, not even daring to lift his head. All the stories hed heard about Prince Li, the one that stood out the most was that Prince Lisughter heralded a rain of blood. But Prince Li onlyughed halfway before stopping hisughter. Long Heng remembered that this woman had been frightened senseless thest time theyd beat someone to death. Could she bear to see another round? He kicked aside the shards of colored ze and sat in a chair to wait until the nurse emerged. She quickly knelt down at the sight of Prince Li, and he asked her about the condition of her injury. The nurse answered his questions one by one before he dismissed her with the doctor. Soon afterwards, Ye-mama emerged as well, carrying a basket filled with discarded, bloody bandages. Long Hengs heart quaked at the sight. Hed seen blood before, but why did he feel so ufortable after seeing her blood? What happened? he asked, looking at the floor. Your servant had just arrived when it happened as well. Xiao Shi should know the details, Ye-mama replied. Long Heng nodded. Oh? He rose of his own ord and walking behind the folding screen. There was a ceramic stool covered with an embroidered cover by the bed, so he sat on that. Bai Xiangxiu was all afluster. Fortunately, she waspletely concealed by the bedcovers when she spoke. Your Highness, nothing happened. Long Heng nced at Xiao Shi, who didnt let her mistress get in another word edgewise as she exined everything that happened from beginning to end. He didnt say anything after listening, but sat there quietly like a giant mountain before the two women. Finally, Bai Xiangxiu couldnt take it anymore and asked, Your Highness, is there something you need? Long Heng looked at Bai Xiangxiu, lying on the bed with her head turned his way. Though her little face was a bit wan, those wet, dewy eyes only inspired tender affection. He couldnt helpugh as he said, Im waiting to hear your good words on their behalf. Chapter 41: Teaching, Butler Chapter 41: Teaching, Butler Bai Xiangxius expression at first was perplexed, then astonished. After that, she ended up staring speechlessly at Long Heng before her face turned beet red. This guy was surely taking liberties with her! Long Heng was amused as he watched her face flip through various expressions. He couldnt help but feel that this girl was too innocent and cute. Everything she felt was written clearly on her face. Unfortunately, someone so free of schemes was due to be bullied sooner orter. But he couldnt hold back a light cough upon seeing her reddened face. He couldnt sit any longer in this room that smelled of medicine and said, Rest well, before standing up to leave. Xiao Shi and Ye-mama escorted him out before they let out a collective breath. Everyone said pinning down adys thoughts was like trying to find a needle at the bottom of the sea, but it looked like understanding mens thoughts were even harder. Perhaps His Highness harbored feelings for their mistress, but he never sat here for long when he came to visit. Hed onlye for a look before hurrying away. Perhaps he didnt have any feelings, but he didnt visit any of the other madames. It was really hard to figure him out. Still, Bai Xiangxiu felt relieved. Sticking a giant man in her rooms only made her feel the pressure of an entire mountain. Her muscles rxed when he left, and only then did she feel the pain from her wound. As a result, a message was passed on that Madame Xiu spent an entire sleepless night crying from pain. The next morning, the one whod reported this information was currently feeding Bai Xiangxiu medicine. Her mission here was to help Madame Xiu seduce the prince. Though she couldnt be too obvious, she could still assist from the sidelines. See now, hadnt the doctor dropped by again early morning? He only left after making sure she was all right. Ye-mama was now certain that the prince still had feelings for their mistress. Once her injury was healed, wouldnt they move thunder and fire together? 1 After digging out the truth of the situation, she reported it to the old madame, who also felt that this Miss Bai was quite unlucky. Her body was either constantly being scared witless, or getting hurt by rogues. Fortunately, her personality wasnt bad. Ye-mama hadmended her highly, only mentioning how she seemed a bit clumsy and awkward, with no ambitions. Being stupid was fine, and so was having no ambition. Only then could her heart match that of the futuredy of the house, saving her mother-inw the pain of worrying over these junior members of the family. The old madames health had been getting worse and worse recently so it looked like shed have to guide and teach Bai Xiangxiu after her injury healed. Bai Xiangxiu was still young after all. Between the meticulous care she was provided with and her youthful recovery abilities, she was almost back to full form in ten days. In those ten days, Song Jiaoyue had also sent people with gifts, inquiring after her. However, bound by propriety, they were all delivered to the prince for him to forward them along. Supporting male, youre too just and honorable! Bai Xiangxiu felt less and less confident. Shed already taken a knife for him and still saw no results. Was he still in the dark about her intentions? She gritted her teeth. Next time, she had to find a chance to bring it out into the open. If he was interested, shed continue. If he wasnt, then she would prepare to stay here quietly for a year, then prick herself with the cactus to return. Just then, the old madame sent people to summon her. Clueless, Bai Xiangxiu dressed herself and brought Ye-mama and Xiao Shi to slowly make the walk over. Although her injury had recovered over the course of these 10 days, her face had clearly thinned with weight loss. She swayed as she walked, looking gentle and lovely as well as extremely pitiful. There was no helping it. Beauties were beauties regardless of time and ce. Long Heng sat on his high seat, his heart palpitating as he watched slowly make her way over. He was struck by the thought that she was a good indicator of the winds. If the winds were too strong, she wouldve been blown away long ago! He only quietly let out his breath after she paid her respects and sat down. He paid close attention as the old madame leaned forward. The old madame could tell that she was only barely healthy again, and so asked, Have you ever read books back when you were home? Why are they asking about reading books? Bai Xiangxiu blinked. Yes, Ive read them. No one would believe her even if she said she hadnt. She came from a family of literati. Long Hengs expression was calm, but he was thinking inwardly, Not only has she read books, her poems arent bad either. Shes a gifted young female schr! The old madame said again, And have you learned arithmetic? Ive learned a bit. How shameful would it be for a modern person to not know math? So, Bai Xiangxiu braced herself to reply, though she had no idea why the old madame was asking her these things. Then take these back to have a look, Old Madame smiled, signaling with her eyes. An old female servant brought over three bound volumes, handing them to Bai Xiangxiu. A curious Bai Xiangxiu flipped open one of the volumes, and quickly realized what he held. It was an ount book of the estates expenses. She quickly put it down and said, Old Madame...this, you... What did she mean by this? She was again resolved to run away away as quick as she could. Women in novels struggled and beat themselves bloody for a chance to take charge of the family ounts. She didnt want to get beaten to death so soon! The old madame sipped her tea and spoke slowly, Madame Bai, youve been in the estate for some time now, so you should know that this estate was given to us a few years ago. His Majesty found favor with us and bestowed the Prince Li Estate on us, but its still a rtively new residence. Since there arent many useful people around to help me, and my bodys been getting worse recently, I need someone to help me take care of things. Old Madames body is the very definition of healthy, and doesnt need any helpers at all. For once, Bai Xiangxiu interrupted quickly, afraid that shed turn into a housekeeper nanny if she was too slow to react. She really didnt want to shoulder this task. The old madame had precisely identified her qualities matching that post. She was honest, tolerant, and obedient, a person who wasnt covetous or a troublemaker. This is what Ive seen in you. Youre not like the others who fight andpete over trifles until they ruin their reputations as youngdies of well-known aristocratic families. No matter what, Ill need someone to help me eventually. Those other three concubines have unstable personalities, nor are they likely to know arithmetic. Take these and have a look. If theres anything you dont understand, have Feng-mama and Xiao-mama help you. I brought them over from my parental home, so theyre rather clear on the situation of this estate. The old madame didnt allow her to refuse, nor did she leave any room for refusal in her words. Then, many thanks for Old Madames favor. It looked like shed have to do this job no matter what. If that was the case, she could only ept silently. She was sitting around idle in any case, so looking through a few ount books wouldnt keep her too busy. Unfortunately, she didnt expect that the old madame had wanted to personally instruct her, so she ended up talking with her for a long time. Something about how expenses were divided between inside and outside the estate, while the princes personal expenses had the least limitations because men in general had social engagements outside. Actually, none of this was very hard. Although shed worked in a horticulture job, she was naturally adept at selecting and bargaining for flower trimmings. A constant flow of expenses like these were of no difficulty to her. It only took her a while to listen, understand, and remember everything. Her understanding was a few points higher than an ordinary females. The old madame was rather astonished by her replies. How was this person considered stupid? She was clearly extremely quick-witted. It seemed like her foolishness only applied to interpersonal rtionships. Long Heng was patient enough to listen from beginning to end without interrupting, ying with a teacup in his hands. When the two of them were just about done, he said, Lets set up the meal! So now its lunchtime? Bai Xiangxiu was about to politely take her leave when Old Madame said, Stay with us! Thats not right. You guys eat while I watch, you guys tuck in while I stand by. How aggrieving. Though Im not hungry, you shouldnt torment someone like this! But this was the fate of a concubine in ancient times. She silently lowered her head. There was no two ways about it. Who told her to transmigrate as a concubine? When everything had been set on the table, the young and old female servants helped the old madame rinse her mouth before taking her seat. Long Heng went through the same motions before using his chopsticks to ce some morsels into the old madames bowl. Then he nced mutely at Bai Xiangxiu. He might not have spoken, but the old madame understood. When a son took care of filling her mothers te, the concubine didnt need to worry about serving the old madameter. Smiling, she said, You sit down too. Theres no outsiders here, so why worry about etiquette? Moreover, your injury isnt fully healed yet, so you shouldnt tire yourself out. Many thanks to Old Madame. It was great that she didnt have to stand, but she was still nervous sitting in front of this mother and son pair. She didnt even keep track of what she was eating, only realizing that shed quickly polished off her bowl of rice before she knew it. 1. Euphemism for loud, passionate sex and/or rtionship Chapter 42: Teaching Her How to Write, Getting Closer Chapter 42: Teaching Her How to Write, Getting Closer How could she possibly realize that the corners of their mouths kept twitching while she ate? The mother and son pair had identical thoughts as they watched her inhale her rice. Exactly how timid was thisdy, that she didnt even dare touch the side dishes and just ate the rice. Wasnt she afraid of choking on her panic? Unfortunately, to preserve their dignity, the two of them didnt speak much. However, looking at her somehow made them feel rather rxed. Bai Xiangxiu didnt know that her appearance was greatly amusing the mother and son before her, but she didnt feel as troubled after eating. She pleaded and forced Feng-mama and Xiao-mama to apany her back to Winter Garden. Resigned to her fate, she began reading the ount books. Her task was pretty simple. Tally up the ounts and pick out any suspicious expenses. As someone from the modern era, Bai Xiangxius speed at reading the ount books, and tallying everything up made the two old servants feel extremely surprised. Most importantly, she was doing mental calctions and wasnt even touching the abacus. Furthermore, not only were her calctions all correct, she was quick to point out any suspicious items. She finished going through all three ount books in one night without missing out a single line. This kind of speed wouldnt lose out to even professional ountants. Most importantly, although she had done very well, she wasnt arrogant at all. She asked the two old servants questions with a humble attitude as if she didnt understand anything. She even had supper prepared for all three of them instead of having the two of them prepare food for her. Although it was a simple gesture, she didnt lord it over them like a master, and made it very easy to feel close to her. Of course, this was thanks to Ye-mama. They were all servants under the old madame, so the two old servants paid attention to her praise for Mistress Xiu. The three old servants started drinking in the midst of supper and started to reminisce about the past. Bai Xiangxiu loved hearing these old stories, since they had to do with Prince Lis estate and the old madame. She hadnt expected that the old madame would be a close friend of the current Empress Dowager, and that they got along extremely well. The Long family didnt just consist of this branch of the family, but also another branch in the capital. This made the Long family one of the great families. However, it wasnt clear why this branch had separated from the main family, and it seemed like it had urred without the consent of this branch. While the three old servants were chatting happily, she just sat by one side and listened. She would even pour wine for them at times. This continued until Xiao-mama suddenly pped the table and said, If it hadnt been for that favor owed to the Lin family back when the Long family separated, Old Madame wouldnt have had to set this engagement for the Prince. Aii, that Miss Lin has the reputation of being a talented woman for no reason at all... Alright, dont speak anymore, youre drunk. Feng-mama prodded her. It was only then that the three of them realized they were drinking and acting so freely under their masters roof, and had even troubled her for so long. They all turned as one, and met a pair of sparkling eyes watching them while blinking exaggeratedly. There was even a smile tugging at the corner of her mouth. Thentern light had thrown her beauty into sharp relief. Adding her appearance onto how she had treated them, they really couldnt scrounge up any hate for her in their hearts. Seeing that her eavesdropping had been discovered, Bai Xiangxiu said embarrassedly, This concubine was just watching the three of you getting along so well, and was a little envious in my heart. It was Xiao-mamas turn to be embarrassed, saying, This is just how weve been living together; theres nothing to envy. No, youre all people living in happiness. Isnt it your fortune to meet a master as magnanimous as Old Madame? Who didnt know how to give praise? Especially since these three people were all serving by the old madames side. Her words would definitely travel back to the old madame. She was trying to pave an escape route for herself. In case the supporting male lead didnt live up to her hopes, she had to strive for the favor of those two above. Although she had never changed jobs in modern times, she had never needed to. She had made great connections with her peers, and her leaders did not want to let her go. Upon meeting a master as approachable as this girl, the three old servants and the girl had a rowdy night. The three old servants finally left for their beds after a while. Come the next day, they had no shortage of praise for Bai Xiangxiu when handing over the books. However, they knew how to phrase their words properly. They only said that the old madame or the prince had great insight, and that this Mistress Xiu didnt just look good, but was also a smart child, and the like. Of course, they also brought out the praise that Mistress Xiu had mentioned. Although not so much as a flicker crossed the old madames face, she was still quite happy on the inside. Long Heng had been worried, so he made his way over to the old madames ce. He couldnt simply waltz into Bai Xiangxius courtyard as he wished since that would only cause tongues to wag, but no one would think it odd if he visited his mother. After entering the room, all he heard was a shower ofpliments. The old madame took one of the ount books and said, She calcted them quickly, but her handwriting is... a little poor. Long Heng knew about her handwriting, of course. It could only be called graceful at best. He smiled and said, If this handwriting was shown to others, they would onlyugh. Lets add on another ss for her tomorrow! However, there arent any old servants who can write very well in this estate. Xiao-mama said honestly. This prince will do it personally. Long Heng had long since wanted to find an excuse to get close to her, but he hadnt found an appropriate reason. Wasnt this the excuse he had been waiting for? Although they couldnt do anything while her injuries still bothered her, just chatting seemed to be good enough. It was the first time hed been so anxious to get acquainted with ady since he was a young boy. The old madame couldnt wait for them to get close to each other and said, Thats good, your handwriting is extremely good. However, she hasnt recovered from her injuries yet, so take some care. Young people were prone to excitement. If she were to get injured again, that would be bad. The old madame was still counting on her helper! I know. Long Heng felt like hed turned over a new leaf. For the first time in his life, he could be described as impatient. Not more than four hourster, he had arrived at Winter Garden. As he walked in, he saw Bai Xiangxiu resting inside. She had been learning how to manage a household in the afternoon, and how to handle the affairs of each of the madames. She had actually already known that a calligraphy teacher would being over, she just didnt know who it would be. The old servants were acting all mysterious and hadnt mentioned the identity of her teacher to her. As she was waiting, Xiao Shi announced the arrival of the prince. She hurriedly stood up to perform a greeting, Good afternoon, Your Highness. Is anything the matter? For some reason, she no longer felt the fear she originally had towards this prince, perhaps due to interacting with him so much recently. However, she still didnt want to interact too much with him, as he had a feeling that he would be doomed if she provoked him by ident. Long Heng reached his hand out to help her up and said, There is a matter. Go sit over there and learn how to write. Ah? Ah... The calligraphy teacher would actually turn out to be the prince? No wonder the eyes of the three old servants had been so strange. They were waiting for him! She walked up to the writing desk and sat down obediently. However, there wasnt much joy in her expression. She could only lower her head and wring her handkerchief so that the mighty prince wouldnt see right through her thoughts. However, from Long Hengs point of view, she was clearly acting shy. Delight sprang unbidden from his heart and he walked over to sit close to her. The chairs at this writing desk were the kind that could easily seat two. Today, it just so happened that there were two people sitting on its surface. However, Bai Xiangxiu was scared, so she quietly tried to shift to the side. Long Heng was actually nervous, especially since he could smell her bodys fragrance at such a close distance. He felt like he was heating up. As he hurriedly stood to take off his coat, he suddenly heard a groan. Turning to look, Bai Xiangxiu had already shifted to the edge of the chair at some point, and when he had moved, she had been so frightened that she had fallen off. ... The corner of Long Hengs mouth twitched unconsciously. Was he that scary? Or was she too nervous? Xiao Shi saw that her mistress had fallen and quickly went up to support her, but after being red at by Long Heng, she froze in ce. Long Heng then reached out to Bai Xiangxiu with kind intentions and said, Get up, what kind of manners do you have in sitting on the floor? He had wanted to be gentle, but unfortunately, he didnt know how. Chapter 43: His Impatience, His Recklessness Chapter 43: His Impatience, His Recklessness Whos willing to sit on the floor? Bai Xiangxiu hesitated for a moment before finally cing her hand in the male leads palm. His body was hot to the touch. Didnt most novels describe mens hands as slightly cool? Why was his hand this warm? She immediately flicked her hand away as if itd been burned the moment it touched his palm. However, seeing that his hand hadnt moved at all, it seemed like there was no danger. She slowly ced her hand in his palm. She looked just like a little cat that was testing its food. Long Hengs heart almost stopped beating, and he almost gave in to the urge to pull her into his embrace and stroke her lightly. However, just like a little animal that had just rxed its guard, if he made a move now, it would only scare her away. Thus, Long Heng restrained himself. After pulling her upright, he didnt make any more moves and said, Lets continue! Okay! Practicing her calligraphy was really painful, especially with the male lead sitting right next to her. That scent so unique to a man filled the air, so she couldnt calm down even though she wanted to! However, the other was serenely teaching her how to write, stroke by stroke. Sometimes, he would even hold her hand to teach her the proper way to write. In her heart, she wasining without pause: Male lead, whats up with you? What are you doing here when you should be looking for the female lead! How could she know that Long Heng was feeling equally bad about their current situation? He had never been this close to a woman since he was a young boy. Most importantly, he had to be extremely careful, like she was something extremely fragile. However, he was a man with a great temper. He was impatient and impulsive. However, just like facing a little animal that could startle in fright at any time, he could only stifle his impulses. Even as he sat there for this short period, he had already downed three cups of tea. Each of them had their own thoughts, so there wasnt much progress in this round of calligraphy practice. After a decent amount of time had passed by, the cactus Huoer spoke up, Lalala ~, Mistress, those two bad women are back. The woman with a piece of me inside her said that shes going to give it to you good this time. She said shes not going to let you use the princes favor to do as you like. She says youre shameless for trying to help Old Madame with the management of the household. How shameless of you! Youre still just a concubine even if they paste gold paper to you. The other bad woman told her to calm down and gain the princes heart first before moving. Eh... They were going to start some marital politics and schemes? But, the prince was here right now. They were even ambiguously writing words with their hands sped together. If the women barged into this situation, it would be terribly awkward. But soon after that first thought, just as she was about to wrestle herself out of his hold, a second thought lit up her mind. She was also the princes concubine. Being physically intimate with him was something that waspletely reasonable, so what if other people saw this? Furthermore, they wouldnt barge in all of a sudden, surely a servant would announce their arrivals. Furthermore, no matter what motives they had in mind today, they would have to scram with their tails between their legs once they saw the prince here. She didnt need to be afraid of anything. Her thoughts gradually steadying itself, she calmed down and let the male lead grasp her hand as they wrote calligraphy. However, what she didnt realize was that there were very few servants in Winter Garden to begin with. After the old servants had taught her what needed to be taught, they had gone back to their original posts. Who would stay here and be an eyesore in the princes eyes? As for Xiao Shi, the tea in the room had been gulped down, so she had gone to boil water and brew more tea. She hadnt evene back yet. Thus, under this curious set of circumstances, the two mistresses from the Spring and Summer Gardens managed to barge into her rooms with utter impunity. The first concubine was even smiling as she walked in, Aiyo, our little sisters courtyard is rather quiet, there isnt even a servant to announce... announce... Her next words were swallowed as she bent down in greeting, her teeth grinding tightly, This concubine greets His Highness. It was broad daylight, yet they were sticking so closely to each other. She was indeed a fox demoness who specialized in seducing people, The second concubine also saw the situation and hurriedly bent down in a greeting. Within an instant, the two pairs of masters and servants were all kneeling. They were concubines, so even at home, they had to make a formal greeting to the master. Thats right, though the prince was their husband, he was also their master. Long Heng was equally speechless. His good mood had been ruined like a snap of a finger, just like that. His personality had always been rather explosive, and he had never held much tenderness towards woman. The temper he had been repressing burst out at this moment, and he tossed the brush down with a smack. However, since he was a man, he didnt put them in their position. He simply said coldly, Dont walk around randomly if you dont have any business. All of you, go back! The senior concubine was smart and hurriedly agreed. However, the second concubine was the prettiest one of the four, second to only Bai Xiangxiu. How would she give up on this supposedly golden chance? They already had limited chances to personally encounter the prince in the rear court. Since he had returned to the estate, they had merely met two or three times. She put on an extremely pitiful appearance and said, Your Highness, its not that we were barging in randomly. If Little Sisters courtyard had enough servants, we wouldnt have just barged in like this. In broad daylight, this concubine didnt expect Your Highness would be in Little Sisters room, so we happened to impinge upon you. The senior concubine inwardly cursed her as an idiot as soon as her words left her mouth. Its fine if you scolded only Miss Bai, but the Prince is right here too! Arent you secretly saying that hes acting too depraved in broad daylight? As expected, Long Hengs expression went from bad to thunderous. Hed set aside considerations of his face in flirting with Bai Xiangxiu shamelessly, but the second concubine had practically pped him across the face by speaking of it in this manner. She really waspletely tearing down his dignity as a man. He was the male lead of the novel and a cold-blooded general at that, or he wouldnt have been conferred the title of Prince Li. He had been carefully stifling his temper to avoid startling the little coward, Bai Xiangxiu, but now all his shame and frustration came bursting out like a newly released dam. Is that so? Since you know that youve impinged on this prince, what are you still kneeling there for? Servants! Bring the second concubine and the senior concubine to be punished ording to the household rules! The person he called was the secret bodyguard he kept by his side. Normally, they would just remain hidden, but the princes orders were absolute to them. Hearing Long Hengs order, they went to call the old servants and servant girls. The first concubine knelt and pled for mercy with an ashen face, Prince, please have mercy on this concubine. This concubine will return and wont evere to Little Sisters ce again. Shut up! Long Heng shouted angrily. His killer aura hadpletely suppressed everyone present. Unfortunately, Xiao Shi chose that moment to walk in with tea and was hit by the st of aura. She was so frightened, she identally knocked over the teapot. Bai Xiangxiu trembled a little even as she wondered if Xiao Shi had burned her hand. Actually, she hadnt been frightened by the prince, but waspletely frightened by Xiao Shis next action, because that girl had just knelt on the spilled tea. However, Long Heng didnt think so. He knew what he was like when his temper red up. Not a single person in the entire army could remain unafraid. Looking at the two women kneeling before him, they had already been scared stiff, hadnt they? This Miss Bai was already timid from the start; had she been scared witless by him just now? He secretly peeked at her face and saw its paleplexion. Her wide and spirited eyes held tears that didnt dare trace their way down her cheek. Her gaze was unfocused, but aimed at the door, and her hands constantly wrung a handkerchief between them. It was obvious. She had clearly been scared by him. Take them away. Just take them away! Dont let them speak any more nonsense. He waved his hands and the old servants who had just entered quickly pulled the two concubines away. However, Long Heng said, Take them to their own courtyards for punishment. Make sure they remember not to run about randomly if they dont have any business. Understood. The old servants left after pulling away the two concubines. The entire room had been cleared in the blink of an eye. Bai Xiangxiu nced at Xiao Shi and spoke in a quiet voice, Quickly get up and brew some tea for the prince to calm down. When she stood up, she saw that Xiao Shi hadnt shown any signs of pain in her expression. Upon realizing that Xiao Shi most likely hadnt suffered an injury, Bai Xiangxiu rxed. Chapter 44: The Supporting Male Lead Invades Chapter 44: The Supporting Male Lead Invades Long Heng took a look at Bai Xiangxiu, who happened to look rather like a willow leaf drifting through the wind. He didnt sound very decisive as he said, You... practice on your own. Im going to return. Since she couldnt seem to rx when he was around, it was better that he left. So, disappointment in every crease of his face, he left. But even Bai Xiangxiu could tell that the male lead was a bit discouraged from looking at his back. However, he did help her. That much was true, because otherwise shed have been bullied by those two concubines. Honestly, the male leads character was quite good. She wouldnt have read that novel otherwise. As for why she always hid from him, it was totally because her role was a supporting female character. She was the one who would easily anger him, simr to what the senior and second concubine had just done. In the novel, her character had made trouble for the main female lead, and had the household rules applied to her. She wasnt beaten to death with a cane then, but rather in the center of her palm. Each punishment had been fifty strokes. It had been quite cruel. Bai Xiangxiu rubbed her the center of her palm. She silently wished the two concubines good luck. Hopefully their hands wouldnt end up being beaten until they were swollen like pig trotters. After that incident, the truth was, ever since the senior and second concubine were punished, theyd be much more sincere. In addition, the old madame had also be very satisfied with her. Gradually, she began to teach and assign her more work. It first began with handing out monthly allowances. It was the first time she had seen chests of silver taels in front of her. It made her head spin. A total of three chests, it must be quite a tough job for the men to carry this about! Earning a living was no easy task. She was only responsible for handing out the money, and she had already found that tiring. Xiao-mama had arrived early and was already there waiting for her. The moment she detected the lovely fragrance in the air, she knew it was Madame Xiu. She went up to greet her, Madame Xiu, youre finally here! Just sit here and watch. Make sure we dont hand out the wrong amount. Then thank you for all your hard work. Bai Xiangxiu knew she wouldnt be able to find any faults in their work. The reason theyd asked her toe was simply to control the scene. Everyone knew that the prince treated Madame Xiu differently. In addition, the old madame was very reliant on Madame Xiu. As a result, they didnt dare show any disrespect. Everyone lined up in order and were awed when they caught a look at the mistress. The fourth mistress was a natural beauty. As she sat down in front of them, she appeared to be filled with grace and poise. She didnt seem intimidating at all. In fact, her elegance made her stand out from everyone else. Each branch of the family had sent out representatives to receive their stipend. Bai Xiangxiu gave each branch their fair share. At this moment, a young servant came over, body wracked with sobs. She wouldnt stop kowtowing towards Bai Xiangxiu. Bai Xiangxiu knew she wasnt responsible for regr servants. This young girl must have been allowed in by the old servants. Most likely, the old madame wanted to test her. Whats wrong? Why are you crying? Her voice was calm, with not a trace of a tremor. Even if she honestly felt bad for her, she couldnt show it. Shed recently learnt that the masters should refrain from appearing flustered under any circumstance. The young girl spoke up, In response to the fourth mistress, this servants name is Yuner. Im from the Dustwind Courtyard. I entered the estate approximately half a year ago. I found out yesterday that my family has been hit with a catastrophe. Many people have starved to death. My father, mother, as well as my younger siblings havee to find me for help, begging for some money to survive. Please, Fourth Mistress, please give me more monthly allowance this month. Your servant is willing to work like an ox to repay you for your generosity and kind heart! Going through something like this was so depressing. At least, the girl didnt appear to be lying. But Bai Xiangxiu still had to ask, Mama, is this true? Xiao-mama deeply sighed, Its floods in Zhejiang. The floods have caused a lot of famine. Then give her an extra half a years worth of allowance! She actually wanted to give more, since the money wasnt hers anyway. But since the money wasnt hers, giving more didnt seem right. Yuner left after babbling her thanks amidst her tears. Bai Xiangxiu whispered a few words in Xiao Shis ears. Xiao Shi nodded and left. Just as Yuner was about to take out the money to give to her family waiting outside of the residence, another young servant grabbed her and whispered, Yuner, right? My mistress knows about your familys circumstances and wanted me to secretly give you this. Take this for your family! She stuffed two silver taels into Yuners hands and turned to leave. Yuner was touched. Please thank Madame Xiu for me. Xiao Shi smiled and said, Think nothing of it. Madame Xiu understands your family situation. She doesnt have a lot of savings herself, so she could only help you with this little bit. Yuner thanked her again and left hurriedly. Xiao Shi noticed Sir Song Jiaoyue entering the residence just as she turned to go back and report to her mistress. She bowed and greeted him, Greetings to Sir Song. Song Jiaoyue saw what had just happened, but he didnt say anything about it. Mm, youre Madame Xius maid, right? Yes. Xiao Shi responded politely. Hows her injury? Song Jiaoyue had been concerned all this time, but he was afraid to ask Long Heng in case his friend misunderstood his intentions. Xiao Shi was aware that Sir Song had something to do with her mistress injuries, so she considered it normal for him to ask. She responded, Shes a bit better. Thats good. Go and see to her then! Song Jiaoyue couldnt say too much. He was using his mother as an excuse to visit her today. Xiao Shi didnt think too much and left. Afterwards, Song Jiaoyue had his subordinates investigate the details of that servant. When he found out about Bai Xiangxius kind deed, his impression of her was even further improved. Bai Xiangxiu had no idea of any of this. If she knew her kind deed would help her attract the supporting male lead, she would have given more. After she was done handing out the monthly stipend, Bai Xiangxiu went back to rest. But the moment shey down, she was told to go see the prince. She was confused. In her opinion, she was only supposed to be a pretty looking vase, an idle supporting female character always looking for something to do. But why were things knocking on her door without pause now? She had no choice to but to fix herself up and make her way to the princes courtyard. The moment she walked in, she noticed the supporting male lead. Her eyes immediately revealed joy, but she quickly looked down out of fear of letting the male lead see. The male lead hadnt noticed. His head was filled with thoughts of her health since he knew she had been busy the entire day. He was worried her body wouldnt be able to handle more, so he brusquely ordered, Sit down! But the second male lead noticed her every word and movement. When he saw the joy shing through her eyes, his heart couldnt help but pound. Is she...? He quickly suppressed his wandering thoughts as he brought Long Heng to the forefront of his mind, that outstanding man amongst men. Long Heng was a man of the highest caliber. Both good looking and talented in martial arts, he also had a position and status much higher than himself. Why would she not discard her husband in favor of him, Song Jiaoyue, instead? After she sat down, Long Heng spoke, Madame Song had Sir Song bring this tonic to you. They also have a request to make as well. How kind of Madame Song. I wonder, what is the issue? Request? What could Madame Song be requesting? Her curious eyes focused onto Song Jiaoyue. For some reason, his finger trembled and his heart began to beat irregrly, like he had suddenly contracted a strange illness. Chapter 45: Expressing Her Feelings Chapter 45: Expressing Her Feelings Song Jiaoyue took a deep breath and managed to force his expression into a semnce of neutrality. He still looked a bit awkward as he coughed lightly and forced himself to speak, Recently, an honored nun came to our residence and cooked some vegetarian dishes. She has been cooking vegetarian dishes in a Daoist temple ever since her youth. After mother tried it, she said her skills were not as good as yours. Surprisingly, the nun refused to ept this result. She demanded to know exactly how you would cook a particr dish. Oh I see. Which dish? Bai Xiangxiu thought it was very odd. Why had Madame Song invited a nun to her ce to cook vegetarian dishes? But when she looked at Song Jiaoyues expression, she had somewhat of an inkling. Most likely, Madame Song just wanted to eat her dishes. Song Jiaoyueughed and immediately handed a piece of paper over to Xiao Shi to hand to Bai Xiangxiu. Bai Xiangxiu took a look and recognized it as the list of dishes she had prepared that time. Underneath it were the procedures on how to prepare them, but they were different from her methods. This concubines ways are different from the nuns. Xiao Shi, bring me a piece of paper and brush. She decided to write down her own methods. Long Heng overrode her, Shuer, bring paper and a brush. Shuer obeyed and brought the items over. Bai Xiangxiu picked up the brush, and as she was about to write, the male lead suddenly blurted out, Your posture is incorrect... Whoosh! Bai Xiangxiu was afraid of this person to begin with, and she also found it frightening when someone suddenly interrupted her thoughts. Her hand jerked as she flinched and the expensive brush flew out with some force. She immediately thought that this was bad and rushed to pick it up. Surprisingly, she was even faster than Shuer. Shuer had already bent over to pick up the brush, but hadnt expected Bai Xiangxiu to swoop past him to beat him to the brush. What type of master is she? Howe she doesnt follow the normal routines? Since shes picked it up, what am I supposed to do now? But he quickly got his job back. The brush was thrust into his hands with a hissed question, Take a look and see if its broken?! He awkwardly took the brush to examine, but quickly took note of his masters ck face. He decided to get rid of this hot potato and stated, Its fine. Its not broken. Bai Xiangxiu breathed a sigh of relief. She certainly wouldnt be able topensate the prince for the loss of that expensive looking brush. She hastily apologized for her misconduct. Im sorry. Ill be more careful next time. She definitely wouldnt throw it across the room next time. .... Long Heng was truly at a loss. He had no idea what to say to her. Song Jiaoyue, standing by the side, felt his heart tremble. Why was Madame Xiu so afraid of the prince? Logically, they were married. Although she was only a concubine, she didnt need to be so afraid?! Unless... Suddenly, Song Jiaoyue recalled that Long Heng held a lot of disgust towards women after he returned from the battlefield. Whenever they went to a brothel, Long Heng would be furious whenever any women suddenly sat down or tried to draw near him. Although he appeared to be gentle towards Madame Xiu, who knew what really went on behind the scenes?! Song Jiaoyue took another look at her and noticed how worn out she appeared. She did not have that sweet and charming expression women normally had when they were being spoiled and loved by their man. He was a man himself, and had several women in his rear court. How could he not understand her state? Bai Xiangxiu took her seat and started to slowly write down her recipes. However, she was still frightened from the close call she had just experienced. She felt the eyes of the male lead on her, so she tried her best to write properly. By the time she was finished, little pearls of sweat beaded on her forehead. Bai Xiangxiu spoke, Its not very clear if one just has these recipes to look at. Why dont I personally make the dishes so you can bring it home with you, Sir Song? Thats not a good idea. Your wound hasnt healed yet. Song Jiaoyue stood up anxiously. He honestly wasnt trying to be polite; he just really didnt want her to be overworked. But Bai Xiangxiu had already made up her mind. She paid her respects and took her leave, striding off before anyone could stop her. Long Heng wanted to stop her, but she had left too quickly for him to formte how. Long Heng couldnt help but furrow his brows as he said to Shuer, Warn those in the kitchen. I do not want Madame Xiu to be injured. Understood. Shuer promptly left. He came back after a short while and said, Madame Xiu has finished preparing the dishes. She wants to know whether Sir Song wants them now orter? Ill take them home now. My... ahem... He stood up to bow to Long Heng. He didnt finish his sentence, but Long Heng understood. Theyd been friends ever since they were little. How could he not know that his friends mother was an avid foodie? Long Heng obviously knew. He just waved his friend on to show that it was alright for him to leave. Bai Xiangxiu was excited when she heard that Song Jiaoyue was immediately going to take the food container from her. She was impatiently waiting outside. Since Long Heng knew about this, it wasnt like she was doing something sneaky behind his back. She noticed Xiao Shi was still following her from behind, so she said, Xiao Shi, I shouldve put some coriander on top of the food to heighten the taste, but I forgot. Could you go get me a few sprigs? Hurry. Xiao Shi didnt question her and left quickly. Actually, the reason why Bai Xiangxiu had told her to leave was because she noticed Song Jiaoyue approaching. Song Jiaoyue noticed Xiao Shis departure from afar. His heart couldnt help but jump. He turned to the servants behind him as well, Go over there to wait for me. The servants were a bit surprised, but they didnt dare to say anything and silently retreated. Song Jiaoyue was a bit nervous as he walked over. His palms had begun to sweat. Seeing how hesitant he seemed, Bai Xiangxiu approached him instead. She handed him the food container to him as she blushed. S-Sir Song. Ac-actually, I treat you... differently from the others. I.... theres a dish inside that I specifically created for you. After you eat it, you will understand. Song Jiaoyue had already understood. He stared at her in a daze before he realized that she had already turned around. She walked speedily, and was already out of breath after a few steps. At that moment, Xiao Shi came back and said, Here is the coriander you asked for, Mistress. Sir Song has already taken the dishes. Lets go. Its not good if the others see us. Oh. Oh.... How had hee so quickly? After Song Jiaoyue watched them leave in a daze, he also quickly took his leave. Once he entered his horse carriage, he opened up the food container to see that aside from the dishes hed ordered, there was an extra te with two pastries. He examined it for a long time but couldnt figure out what was so special about it. He didnt bother washing his hands before cing one of the buns in his mouth. The moment he bit into it, his face turned bright red. He felt that his heart was going to pound right out of his chest. It only looked like a normal bun on the outside, but inside was an unusual ingredient, the heart of an animal. Her meaning was obvious. She wanted to give him her heart, and wanted him to understand. He truly did understand her feelings. Both when shed whispered, As long as youre alright... after blocking the concealed weapon for him, and the tender looks and flushed cheeks when she saw him again. All of her actions indicated that she had special feelings for him. In addition, she was expressing them bravely. Normally, he would think women who acted this way were too shameless. How dare she try to seduce other men when she was the concubine of a prince? But what if she liked someone else because the prince didnt treat her well? That was quite possible. She was only trying to show her feelings. It wasnt like she was really doing something with him, right? But what about him? Where did his heart stand? Song Jiaoyue silently ate the other piece of pastry. He didnt know how to define the taste. It was tooplicated. He couldnt help but sigh. No matter what, the two of them had no future. It was impossible. She was the wife of Long Heng, and Long Heng was his good friend. If Long Heng was absolutely uninterested in her, then perhaps Song Jiaoyue couldve asked his friend to offer her to him. But Long Heng clearly treated her differently from the rest. If Song Jiaoyue recklessly tried to steal his love, then their friendship would be over. Song Jiaoyue ced the lid back on the container and silently shut his eyes. It felt as if he was gazing at a snowyndscape that had melted before it had a chance to inspire others with its beauty. He was regretful, but he had no other choice. Chapter 46: Lack of Intent, Being Turned Down Chapter 46: Lack of Intent, Being Turned Down Meanwhile, supporting female character Bai Xiangxiu was still waiting anxiously for a reply in Winter Garden. It couldnt be helped. This was the first time she had confessed to a guy in two lifetimes; it was natural to be this tense. Because she was too nervous, she didnt eat or sleep well. She was actually a pretty calm person in the modern era, but ever sinceing to the ancient times, she would often get fidgety or irritated for no reason. It really wasnt her fault at all. This was an unfamiliar world with the asional risk of being beaten to death. As she waited for a number of days, she began to busy herself with helping out with most of the things around the estate. The old madame was rather pleased with her newfound enthusiasm. Long Heng had also visited her twice, but he only sat around for a short while before leaving and didnt do anything overboard. What in the world is the male lead thinking? Hed evene purposefully to tell her that the female leads older male cousin had been found, and that thetter had been beaten up quite badly. Actually, she felt rather satisfied by that, because the man had caused her some serious injuries. It served him right to get beaten up. In fact, it would be even better if he was beaten up until even his own mother wouldnt recognise him. However, why did the male leade to tell her that piece of news? Perhaps he knew that Miss Lin had visited her room when she was leaving? Her whole body trembled. As expected, the male lead wasnt someone she should antagonize. Could it be that he hade to her ce to ask about the female lead? It was strange though; hed never actually asked anything. She tossed and turned as shey in bed, unable to fall asleep. It was quite cold at night, so she actually caught a cold as a result of tossing and turning like that. Her throat started hurting the next day. It was then that the Song family returned the meal boxes. There was even a gift in return inside. When she opened it to look, she found a box of snacks. Bai Xiangxiu became excited. Had she finally received a reply? She hurriedly wiped her hands, picked one up and ate it immediately. Madame Xiu, please dont eat it so quickly. Those snacks should be eaten with tea. Xiao Shi poured a cup of tea for Bai Xiangxiu while speaking. However, when she turned her head, she discovered that tears were leaking from Madame Xius eyes as she stared at the snacks on the table. Her expression seemed a little lonely, and even contained a few traces of sorrow... Madame Xiu, whats happened? Frightened, Xiao Shi hurriedly ran over to ask. Bai Xiangxius heart was in a mess right now. She had failed both times she had tried to confess,pletely and utterly. It was clear that she couldnt expect the supporting male lead to save her from her situation. In all the snacks he had sent, there was no heart at all. Unwilling to give up, she opened up all the snacks, but in the end, all of them were empty. He really had no heart at all! She had taken a knife for him and done so much, but in the end, she hadnt been able to seduce him with this beautiful face. In the end, she could only depend on herself to continue surviving in the princes estate. However, she needed a new n, a new backer to save her from certain death. Who was left, who could be her next hope? Too many ideas were whirling about in her head in that moment. Her thoughts spun until she felt that her mind turnpletely nk. She heard Xiao Shi shout from what seemed like so far away as she copsed in a heap. Xiao Shi suffered a huge fright and hurriedly shouted outside, Ye-mama, Ye-mama, get a doctor, quick! Madame Xiu just fainted! Ye-mama also suffered a fright. Was this Madame Xius body made of paper or what? She had only just recovered enough to get up from bed a few days ago, and had fainted again already? However, she still ran to get a doctor. Regardless of whether the prince cared about Madame Xiu or not, she sent someone to inform him. At this moment, Long Heng was being apanied by Song Jiaoyue. They were both drinking tea as Song Jiaoyue said absentmindedly, Official Xiu is trying to think of a way to find those bandits. Be careful to not let him find any evidence. The people I have to take care of matters cant even be detected by the people in the jianghu, so how could that idiot find anything? Long Heng sneered, his cold aura washing over Song Jiaoyue and sending chills all over his body. What woman would be able to withstand him if he didnt change this personality of his a little? If that delicate woman were to see him today, what kind of reaction would she have? Just as he was thinking this, an old servant came in from outside to report, Your Highness, theres a maid passing on a message outside. She says that Madame Xiu suddenly copsed somehow. Song Jiaoyues hand trembled. Half of the tea in the cup spilled out and burned his hand, but he didnt even feel it. He only felt a pang in his heart. He could only sit there, as he sought an appropriate reaction. Meanwhile, Long Heng had already leapt to his feet, striding towards White Garden as he spoke, Have they summoned a doctor to see her? Theyve already found one, but they still dont know why she copsed. The old servant replied as she followed. Song Jiaoyue hesitated for a moment before following them. Afraid that Long Heng would misunderstand, he added, It must have been caused by her old wounds. Its all my fault. Long Heng assumed he was following along out of guilt. Once they reached the Winter Garden, Song Jiaoyue couldnt enter and could only wait outside. Meanwhile, Long Heng walked in confidently. Snacks were scattered all over the floor, and Bai Xiangxiu was lying unconscious in her bed. Her face was extremely pale and her countenance was abnormally calm. Even though she was sleeping, it seemed like there was no life in her. Tension knotted his heart until he hurriedly went to her side. His fingers gently grazed her face as he searched for a sign, any sign. Only when he realized that she had a steady breath did he rx. When the doctor finally arrived, the princes thunderous expression frightened him badly. Without any prompting, he quickly went to check Madame Xius pulse. Following that, the doctor frowned and said, The madame only fainted because she caught a chill and was thinking too much. She should wake up after taking some medicine and rest. Upon hearing this, a thought seemed to strike Long Heng as he turned to Xiao Shi, Has there been anything troubling Madame Bai recently? Perhaps his mother had given her too much work to do? Xiao Shi shook her head and said, No... Not at all. Madame Xiu hasnt been troubled by anything these few days. She actually did seem to have something troubling her, but Xiao Shi wouldnt betray her mistress confidence. Long Heng frowned. Suddenly, he recalled how strange her reaction had been when he had told her about Official Xiu, as if she was waiting for him to ask her something. She had seemed a little baffled until shed sent him off. Perhaps she had guessed that he already knew everything and was afraid that he would ask her about that matter? Perhaps she had overthought things to this point because she couldnt speak of the matter to him? The more he thought about it, the more likely that it seemed the case. He started to me himself for being so careless. He shouldnt mention irrelevant things to her in the future. The doctor prescribed some medicine, sending Xiao Shi off to brew it. Long Heng sent Shuer to inform Song Jiaoyue of Madame Xius condition before he took a seat beside the bed. He would watch over her as she slept. She wasnt as cautious when she was asleep, so he could draw as close as he wished. This was the first time he had ever wanted to get this close to a woman. Song Jiaoyues thoughts were different from Long Hengs. She had beenpletely fine and hadnt fainted until she had eaten a snack? Hed even heard that she had been crying, then wasnt it... He had no more reason to continue standing outside Winter Garden, so he could only return to the Song estate. That night, it was as if he had lost his soul, losing himself in wine and acting like a crazy drunkard. Madame Song was worried and berated his servants, How exactly are you servants taking care of the young master if you let him drink so much wine? Song Jiaoyue held back his own mother and smiled bitterly, Its because I let her down. Im heartless, I dont have a heart. If you dont believe me, touch and see? Madame Song frowned. When had she ever seen her son act like this? He had always been carefree since he was a child; he had never shown a side like this before. Sheforted him as best as she could, Who said that my son is heartless! My son has a heart. Dont go acting so crazy anymore. Youll be fine after you sleep. How would Song Jiaoyue be willing to listen? How would I have a heart? Wheres my heart? Dont lie to me... Haha... Shes the one who has a heart, its her... He swayed on his feet as he burst intoughter, overbncing and crashing to the floor. As the servants hurried over, they were dumbfounded to hear soft snoresing from the copsed heap that was Song Jiaoyue. Madame Song interrogated the servants but they hadnt a clue about their masters behavior. She could only exin his drunkenness away by assuming he was grief-stricken over something. However, when Song Jiaoyue found out what he had done the next day, he broke out in a cold sweat. It was already bad enough that he had gone so crazy. If he had identally blurted out her matter, how would everyone see her? How would the prince see her? From now on, he could never drink like this to try and make his worries disappear. Chapter 47: Who’s Never Suffered Heartbreak?! Chapter 47: Whos Never Suffered Heartbreak?! No one expected, not even Bai Xiangxiu, would have thought she would be knocked out for two days. She questioned herself when she woke up. When had she be so weak that she couldnt even take a little hit? Shed only been rejected. Couldnt she have just dealt with it by eating and drinking more? As a modern woman, she had obviously gone through a breakup before! After she calmed her emotional self, she took the bowl of medicine from Xiao Shi and gulped it down in sorrow. The moment she lifted her head, she noticed the male lead sitting on a chair in her room. His hair was undone and he only had an undercoat draped over his shoulders. What the f*ck? Is he trying to tease me? She ended up spitting out the medicine that hadnt been swallowed yet. Then, she coughed so vigorously that tears and medicine all came out. Long Heng crinkled his brows but didnt move. All he did was say, What are you doing? Get water. Xiao Shi rushed to bring water over after he gave hismand. Bai Xiangxiu drank it all in one go. She felt like she had just came back to life. She took the handkerchief from Xiao Shi and wiped her mouth. Then, she struggled to straighten her clothes as she weakly said, Y-your Highness... She was about to get off the bed to greet him. Youre excused. Youve just woken up. I dont want you to over exhaust yourself again. Long Heng didnt expect her to be so frightened by his presence. He didnt dare to move until after she had calmed down. Then, he went to her bedside and asked, Are you feeling a bit better? Bai Xiangxiu couldnt really adapt to the situation. Long Hengs loose hair and clothes meant for lounging at home gave him an otherworldly beauty. His peach blossom eyes appeared less icy. Could this mean he had remained in Winter Garden all along while she was unconscious? How is that possible? Yet, the truth was in front of her. To her surprise, he said, Since youre awake, eat. Prepare the food! Xiao Shi anxiously rushed out to give orders. As for Bai Xiangxiu, she snapped out of her startled state and trembled a little, Y-your Highness, you.....you havent eaten yet? No. Mother was worried you were overly exhausted. She specifically told me to remain here to watch you. If anything happened, I would have called the imperial physician. Was he implying that hed been here the entire night? Bai Xiangxiu knew Winter Garden wasnt very big. The only room that could host a guest was the room beside hers. But the bed was small. He was so big, how could he have slept in it? At the same time, she thought about how much the old madame cared about her. She should try to create a closer rtionship with her. Perhaps then, she couldst until next year and not die. Or maybe, she would be able to return back to the modern world by next year. But right now, she had to deal with the person who was in front of her. Honestly, the prince was a pretty decent man. He wasnt extremely cold towards her. Perhaps he was a good thigh to hug? However, her status was special. If she wanted to hug his leg, she would have to have sex with him or something. As a woman with a normal view of the world, values, and life, she believed sex shoulde after love and marriage. It was a bit uneptable for her if she had sex before love and marriage. Plus, she had just gone through a heartbreak. There was no way she could immediately ept another man. It was true. Although she was just trying to seduce the second male lead, but who wouldnt fall for such a gentle and good looking man? She hadnt chosen him for no reason. Whether it was reading the novel or their first real life encounter, Bai Xiangxiu had had a good impression Song Jiaoyue. But the sad reality was that she had been rejected. Hed made a clear statement when he returned the snacks without any filling on the inside. It meant that although she had the heart to start something with him, he didnt return her feelings. The two of them were impossible. Since he didnt want to be with her, there was no point of insisting. Yet, her heart couldnt help but ache. Originally, she would havememorated this inconceivable rtionship after she woke up. But since Prince Li was here, his presence didnt allow her to think about anything else. They didnt eat together. She ate while sitting on the bed while he ate at the table. The food was nicely set up in front of her from the main table onto the small table next to her. She wasnt far from Long Heng. They were close enough that they could see each others facial expressions. Although they didnt talk, the atmosphere was extremely strange. For reasons unknown, Bai Xiangxiu kept feeling that she was being secretly watched. But whenever she looked up, she sees Prince Li eating very properly. Am I imagining things? No. My intuition is very good, ok? What kind of man was Prince Li? He wasnt into her type of beauty. His type was the female lead! She was gutsy, conscientious, and harmlessly cute as a white lotus flower. Hes sweating. The man is sweating. The air is no good.... Huoer suddenly spoke up. It didnt seem to like the smell of sweat. Bai Xiangxiu almost choked and coughed out loud. The temperature of the room wasnt very high. Why was Prince Li sweating? She secretly took a peek at him and noticed his cheeks were a bit flushed. However, he didnt appear to be sweating. Assuming Huoer was making things up, she red at it. But Huoer was persistent in its words, He is sweating! And his heartbeat is very fast. Huoer can feel it! Since Long Heng wasnt sitting too far from Huoer, it was normal for him to be able to sense it. Bai Xiangxiu didnt think it was a big deal. Men tend to sweat a lot. It was normal. Perhaps he ate a spicy dish or something. There were spicy dishes on the table, but they didnt look that spicy. Maybe Long Heng wasnt used to it? Or he might be sensitive to spices? She noted this in her heart and decided she needed to know what she had to do in order to please this superior. After all, she didnt want to cause trouble for herself. Little did she know that Long Heng wasnt affected by the spices. He was sweating like crazy because he was nervous. His back was almost entirely soaked. Bai Xiangxiu was sitting on the opposite side from him. Herpel was open and the string that was holding up her verdant undergarment was extremely evident. In addition, her skin was as pure and white as jade, and from time to time, her eyes would drift to him. All of this was enough to cause his heart to re with emotion and made it impossible for him to calmly eat his meal. Hed been quite calm originally when she was unconscious. But the moment she opened his eyes, he felt like he couldnt stay here anymore. There was no way he could peacefully sleep outside. So after dinner, he quickly changed his clothes and left. He was much calmer after taking a shower, but still concerned about Bai Xiangxius health. He ordered another physician to go check on her and only felt relieved after the physician told him she was fine. He went to see her again afterwards. But somehow, he couldnt remain calm around her. So after sitting for a little bit, he would leave again. Yet, hed want to see her again in less than an hour. This extraordinary feeling was tormenting him. So, he ended up asking Song Jiaoyue to go hunting with him earlier. Maybe being away for a few days would help. As for Bai Xiangxiu, she was feeling much better. So she brought Xiao Shi with her to call upon the old madame. After the old madame inquired about her health, she personally chose another three maids for her. The names were Biaoyue, Biaoqin, and Biaoyu. They werent considered young anymore, and the old madame had personally trained them. In the future, they would be helping Bai Xiangxiu manage the affairs around the household. At the same time, she could tell her son was falling for Bai Xiangxiu. He seemed to be sleeping at her ce these days. But from what she heard, he was probably concerned about her injuries. Therefore, he was holding back because he wasnt sure if she could handle him. As his mother, she knew her son well. Since he was into Bai Xiangxiu, it meant that he probably wouldnt be giving any of his other mistresses any attention. So now, she was cing all her hopes on Bai Xiangxiu. So today, the old madame asked her about her injuries and summoned a knowledgeable old female servant to look over her. The mama said Bai Xiangxiu was healing quite well, and although it would scar, it wouldnt be too hideous to look at. Chapter 48: Endure, Frantically Chapter 48: Endure, Frantically The old madame kept praising her son, thinking that the days of her being able to hold a grandchild would be near after he returned. Yet, whenever she thought about it, her mood instantly turned sour as she was immediately reminded about Miss Lin. No matter how many covert or overt investigations she opened regarding the whereabouts of Miss Lin, no one seemed to know where thetter had run off to. The Lin household was of no help either, only putting out a statement that she had gone to the temple to pray for her mothers well-being. The city was already rife with rumors; who would continue to believe that Miss Lin was still be praying for her mother? Her own son would suddenly go mute when she brought up the topic, his eyebrows knitting together tightly. She knew that her son had formed a distaste for the bride who had yet to enter the front gate of her house. But he also knew where Miss Lin truly was. He just couldnt be bothered to go find her. Things couldnt go on like this forever. She knew that her son had lived an unhappy life in the past twenty years and needed something to be happy about. It was why she was very lenient about the rtionship between her son and ne Bai. That being said, the girl looked like the sensible sort, which set the old madames mind at ease. The news of Bai Xiangxiusplete recovery soon reached Long Hengs ear. Even Song Jiaoyue noticed the upward curve of his lips that day. He couldnt help but ask, Didnt you say to make a great deal of things today? Why go back after a few hits? Some events have arisen within the family. Long Heng didnt exin any more as he hurriedly made his way home in high spirits. Song Jiaoyue had no choice but to follow when he saw that his friend leaving without another word. Maybe something really has happened? When Long Heng entered the residence, he asked Shuer behind him, What is the date today? Shuer answered, In response to my lord, today is the 7th day of the month. He then saw the prince wave a hand,manding, Deliver the wild duck and deer to Madame Xiu. Tell her that I will be dining at her ce tonight. Deliver the remainder to the Old Madame. As the servants acknowledged his orders, Long Heng continued into theplex, reporting to the old madame before returning to his own residence and taking a warm bath. He usually never paid close attention when cleaning himself, but this time, he scrubbed himself clean all over. When he was done cleaning his body, he brushed his teeth for good measure, not caring what the time of the day was. He checked out his reflection in the mirror, wondering, Is this enough? Shuer felt even his mrs ache. This was the first time hed seen his lord in this kind of state. The prince wasnt this nervous even when the emperor had summoned him for an appearance. All this just to visit that woman? But when he thought about how thin his masters face was when it came to her, he didnt dare speak up. Instead, Shuer spoke in an encouraging tone, Who canpare to masters handsome charm? If master walked out like thus, the whole citys maiden poption would coo and shriek, going red in the face with embarrassment! Long Heng also felt very pleased with himself. As he waited for sunset, he simply sat in his chair and tried to while away the time with a book. But this sky was sure taking its time to darken! With great difficulty, he waited until the sky turned dark before happily going alone to Winter Garden. He didnt even bring Shuer. The person in Winter Garden had long since prepared dinner and was waiting, but she sat there, staring into the cactus. She was wondering, is heing here to do this or that with me today? This plot has changed way too much. Nothings supposed to happen between these two characters before the female leades! But, if he truly wants to do this or that, should I refuse or justy there submissively? Bai Xiangxiu was deeply conflicted, but in the end she decided to let the male lead do whatever he wanted. The supporting male lead wasnt interested in her anyways, and her thoughts went constantly back to the maid whod been beaten to death. Think of it astching onto the male leads thigh! Once shetched onto him, she would no longer need topete with the female lead. She would be able to go home after persisting for a year. Bai Xiangxiu spent her energy trying tofort herself as she thought through things. But regardless of how much she hadforted herself, when the prince appeared, her heart started pounding like a bass drum. Her tense face blushed crimson as her pulse raced. in and simple, she was scared. Seeing her crimson face, the prince just interpreted her reaction as shyness. Truth be told, he was also a little embarrassed. For a man whod never tasted the delights of women, he was looking forward to his first time, but he was also inevitably feeling a strange, nerve-wracking feeling. He was even a bit frightened. Perhaps due to the instincts of a man, he rxed a bit when seeing her this shy. He sat down after entering the residence and calmly stated, Come sit and eat dinner with me. She was not a wife, so this youngdy might have taken propriety into ount and quietly sat in the back and served herself her own dishes. He would be doing this and thatter on with her, so it wouldnt be too good for the two to be too distant from each other. As his thoughts reached this particr point, a crimson reminiscent of a sunset slowly drifted into his cheeks. He hastily peeled off his overcoat and sat down, not daring to look at Bai Xiangxius face. Bai Xiangxiu was fully aware of his ultimate goal, hence she didnt dare to look up into the princes face either. The two just stared at the dishes being ced on the table and began to eat silently. The dishes tasted good. She had had the servants pay special care to the preparation since the ingredients had been provided by the prince. It was visually appealing, smelled fragrant and tasted delicious. It was a shame that it was served to two customers who had no sense of smell nor taste, and who had no idea of what they were eating. After the awkwardly silent meal was cleared away, the atmosphere immediately became ten times more awkward. The inexperienced Long Heng was furiously trying to recall, you dont do the deed straight after eating, right? Shouldnt you first cultivate the appropriate mood? Hence his face became more serious as his mind worked aggressively to think of a conversation starter. Bai Xiangxiu was the same, rolling the handkerchief in her hand almost into a ball but still not knowing what to do. When she saw the color in his face, it struck her that he wasnt nning on leaving soon. She knew it. She was done for. Since she was done for, then she had be a bit stronger and not leave a bad impression. When the timees... Wait, what on earth did not leaving a bad impression mean?! How does one leave a good impression in these matters? She had no idea, alright?? Whatever, dont they all say to leave this kind of matter to the man... She lifted her head slightly. She was right the first time, this man was indeed quite cold and handsome! However, his face was a bit overly structured and seemed to be a little too fierceso fierce that others couldnt detect even a drop of tenderness. But that pair of enthralling eyes added much life to him. Whenever he gazed up her, she could feel the waves of romance radiating off of him, as if she was an inordinate beauty. Oh no, no. The male lead was the male lead alright. She only felt that he was frightening when she normally didnt dare look at him closely. Now that she was assessing him carefully, she realized that he was a finer male specimen than the supporting male lead. The only issue was that she was dared not feast on this buffet meant for the female lead. What if he realized one day that the female lead was his true love; wouldnt that mean that she would be that much closer to her death? But if she rejected him whilst he had feelings towards her, then she was still digging her own grave. She had begun to ept her fate at this point, but her heart still swiveled between two attitudes. Being proactive and passive were two entirely different concepts, she understood that now. Fortunately, the prince didnt instantly want to do anything with her. Instead, he said, How has your calligraphy been going? Why dont you go write a few words for me to see. Of course. Bai Xiangxiu let out her breath and went behind the writing desk to write a few words. However, when she lifted her head ,she discovered that Long Heng had already walked in front of her. Those two were very close and she immediately became very nervous. She became flustered, hurriedly taking a step back. But Long Heng was ustomed to her scared reactions by now. He had alsoe by the unusual notion that she would hurt herself once she panicked. As such, he held onto her shoulders, a desk between them, as he not quite shouted Dont move. An ident did actually end up befalling Bai Xiangxiu. She tripped over the chair and started falling backwards. Unbeknownst to her, Long Heng had reached her shoulder at the same time. Her not-so-durable clothes instantly ripped open with an audible tearing sound. Clothes were quite depressing in the olden days, as they had to be worn inyers. A white top and verdant undergarment quickly made their appearance-. This made Long Hengs breathing hitch, the pure white sh of her nape almost forcing him to the edge of his willpower. He stretched out and picked her up, rushing for the bedroom without care if there were people next to him. Bai Xiangxiu stiffened, she didnt know where to go even if she wanted to cry. She could only duck her head and shy away from looking at him, clenching her two hands into tight fists. She looked ridiculously cute in this way. Long Heng looked at her attentively, carefully cing her on the bed. As nervous as he was, he still was a man. He only felt his whole body be taut with energy now, with no ce to vent his emotions. Chapter 49: I’m Sorry, I Didn’t Know the Severity Chapter 49: Im Sorry, I Didnt Know the Severity Bai Xiangxiu was even more nervous than he was. Her palms were sweating as she breathed rapidly and heavily, her face burning so hot that one could practically boil water with it. But since hiding was out of the question, the only thing she could do was tightly shut her eyes. No matter what he did, there would be nothing to be afraid about if she didnt open her eyes. She felt something drop down on her face. Was that a drop of water? She didnt think too much and stretched out her hand to wipe it off, only to realize that it was hot. The male lead couldnt be crying, could he? What kind of man would cry at a time like this? It must be his sweatwait, it looks like Im not the only one whos nervous! This made her feel a little more rxed, until she remembered the scene of passion between the male lead and Miss Lin from the novel. She could only assume that she was in for a tragic night. To be honest, by modern standards, it would be fairly normal for a barely twenty year old guy to have never even held a girls hand. They would be in college, and most likely never had a girlfriend before. However, men in ancient times matured much earlier and married quite early as well. People Long Hengs age were already considered old, yet he still acted quite adolescent. It looked like everything the novel had said was true; he really didnt know much about rtionships between the sexes. No, even worse than thatit was more like he didnt even have the faintest clue. Bai Xiangxiu was now even more scared. Although it was good that the male lead was pure, she was about to die from the pain of being pinched and prodded every which way, so much that she could almost cry. Long Heng could tell she was in pain, and did his best to make his movements gentle. But given the circumstances, her stunning face and body were mounting an overwhelming assault on hisst bit of self control. When all was said and done, he was still a man. When it came to times like these, a mans self-control was practically nil. Suddenly, without knowing exactly what happened, a feeling of warmth spread over his fingers. It was a familiar sensation, something he had experienced countless times on the field of battle. He lifted his hand without thinking to take a look at what it was, and the horror of what he saw was like a bucket of icy water sshing down from the sky, soaking him to the bone and chilling his heart to its core. Blood... He had hurt her! Bai Xiangxiu had been bearing it all with her eyes screwed tight. Suddenly hearing those words caught her by surprise. When she came to her senses, she hurriedly pulled up her rumpled clothing. She was a unique, mesmerizing beauty with the way her tousled hair flowed and clung to her body. And yet the corners of her eyes were reddened, making her look quite pitiful. Long Heng couldnt take his eyes off her. At the moment the male lead could do nothing but worry. While he liked the way she looked right now, it wasnt enough to lift his spirits. After all, he wasnt a monster. He wouldnt proceed to conquer someone who already injured. Hurt? Her voice was a little husky, which gave birth to a renewed me in Long Hengs body. He couldnt stay any longer, hurriedly getting off the bed and slipping on his clothes. There was a patch of blood on the bed where the two had been tussling about. He couldnt help but grab hold of the sheets and say, Theres blood, so you must be injured. But when looking into her adorable, limpid eyes, he couldnt tell if anything was wrong. He wanted to reach out to her but he was afraid he would hurt her again, so he anxiously called to the guards outside, Bring help, call the doctor over. Thats not... She began to protest, but it seemed the guards outside were already rushing for help. Bai Xiangxius face suddenly turned crimson. Once she had a moment to think about it, she quickly figured out what had happened. Her period had paid her a visit! She calcted the dateswasnt it supposed to only arrive in a few days?! But even though she knew what was happening, the male lead hadnt the slightest inkling. Looking quite panicked, and seeing that she hadnt replied to his question, he said, Move a bit and let me see where youre hurt. I-Im not hurt. If she told the truth in a situation like this, wouldnt the male lead want to chop her in two? She was too scared to tell him, so she figured shed better just lower her head, grab tight onto the sheets and sit there not knowing what to do. Although she knew Long Heng was worried about her, she really couldnt bear to tell him something as awkward as this. Yet her actions only caused Long Heng to worry more. He went over to her and pulled her close to him. Let me have a look at you. I promise Ill be more gentle this time. They couldnt continue like this; they had to figure out where the injury is, right? Th-theres no need, Im fine. This concubines body is fine... Waaah! She was on the verge of tears. The situation was already awkward enough for a girl her age to be going through. How can a great lord like yourself not understand? Can you just leave me to be the unloved female supporting character?! Once Long Heng saw her crying, he calmed down a bit and stepped back. He clenched his hand into a fist. Please forgive me, I dont know my own strength. Eh? Bai Xiangxiu was so caught off guard that she forgot to cry for a moment, and looked at Long Heng with surprise. Hed really just apologized to her, hadnt he? That very prince with the icy countenance, the man they called Fierce Ghost 1, was actually apologizing to her? Or, maybe he wasnt so ruthless after all! She wiped off her tears. She had to settle this now, otherwise when the doctor showed up, it would just be even more awkward. So she said in a low voice, Its not Your Highness fault, its this concubines...you know what. She immediately felt like she could copse on the floor after speaking these words, but what was worse was that she could feel Long Heng still quizzically staring at her out of the corner of her eye. It was only then that she realized just how much of a nk te he was when it came to girls. She couldnt help but let out a sigh and say, Its... the thing that women get every month, so, you should go wash up, okay? His hand still had traces of blood on it. This was really putting her outlook on life to the test! Unfortunately, Long Heng was still hesitating, thinking to himself: What thing that women get every month? It finally seemed to dawn on him, and now he was the one that couldnt help blushing a deep crimson. Even Bai Xiangxiu could see it. Why did she suddenly have the impression that the male lead was quite cute when he was embarrassed? No, no, noit wasnt necessarily that he was embarrassed, maybe it was that he was mad? Look, he was so mad his whole face was turning red. Long Heng couldnt stand still any longer, and he turned around and called out, Get Xiao Shi in here! What he meant was he wanted her toe in and deal with the situation. Xiao Shi rushed in not long after, crying, Madame Xiu, are you okay? Did His Highness hurt you? That was the most likely possibility. How could a delicate little thing like herself possibly face up against a man born and raised on the field of battle? Dont talk nonsense, hurry up and hand me a monthly pad. Also,e help me change my clothes. Hurry, the doctor is about to arrive. Bai Xiangxiu pushed aside the covers and hurried down off the bed. She had to see everything put in order before anyone arrived, otherwise shed be made aughingstock. Huh? Xiao Shis mental capacity was limited, so her head spun in circles for a minute. She knew her mistress was to serve the prince in bed since he was here, yet her mistress period hade at this critical moment. And now the prince had gone and called for the doctor and was standing outside with a darkened look of utmost seriousness... When she had thought of this, she suddenly had the urge to strangle that mistress of hers. Or if not her, then her monthly bleeding. It shouldve at least postponed its arrival by a few days! But it was no use. Her mistress had to change her clothes as well as the bed sheets. Xiao Shi couldnt do it on her own so she called in Bao Qin and Bao Yu. Bao Yue had just gone out to look for the doctor. Although Bai Xiangxiu had never quite gotten used to them waiting on her, under the circumstances it seemed the only thing to be done was to call them in to change the sheets. But once the two girls hade in and seen the blood stains on the bed, it was hard for them not to start overthinking the situation. Their faces immediately turned as red as tomatoes. Should they leave everything for old madame to see the good news or go ahead and wash them? They naturally knew of the princes condition since theyd served the old madame for a while. They wouldnt have been sent here otherwise. As they thought back to how the prince had carried Madame Xiu in like she was nothing more than a tiny cup of tea, their mental capacities quickly grew exhausted and they couldnt bring themselves to reply. How long had it been before it was all over? Hadnt this finished up just a bit too quickly? 1. A y on his title of Prince Li. Li Ghost means a fierce and vicious ghost Chapter 50: Over This Quickly? Chapter 50: Over This Quickly? Xiao Shi was standing outside the bathroom when she saw the two elder sisters just staring nkly at the bedsheets. She spoke up quietly, Sisters, hurry and change the bedsheets. The doctor ising soon. Change? Ah, yes change... They still couldnt quite react properly, and could only yank off the bedsheets to rece them with new ones. Theyd just got the new sheets on the bed when Bai Xiangxiu walked inside in a new set of robes, her face still a bit pale. She held her stomach as Xiao Shi supported her over to the side of the bed. Xiao Shi had finally helped her mistress to bed when the doctor walked in. He took Bai Xiangxius pulse through the bed curtains and asked, Is it Fourth Madames monthly time? Yes, its just arrived. Xiao Shi responded from the side. Bao Qin and Bao Yu had finallye to their senses from the shock resulting from the princes short... endurance, but was then plunged headfirst into the new shock of Madame Xius monthly time and the princes face that was dark with anger. After the doctor took the madames pulse, he said that nothing much was the matter, only that her womb was too cold and needed conscientious care. He bowed in farewell to the prince after prescribing some medicine and left in a hurry. Even though he hadnt lifted his head throughout the entire process, he could still feel the exceedingly cold atmosphere within the room. He almost couldnt breathe! When everything was settled, Bai Xiangxiu gnawed on the back of her hand and ultimately decided to apologize. She would only die faster if she didnt. Therefore, she got off the bed with an aggrieved air and tried to look as weak and gentle as possible as she walked out, supported by Xiao Shi. But when she walked outside and saw the prince ring at her cactus with an icy expression, she naturally grew weak at the knees. Thats my only hope of returning home! Dont vent your anger on it.... even if its irked you! Ah, Madame Xiu... are you alright? Xiao Shi pulled her back upright. With Bao Yu and Bao Qining up from behind, the three of them finally got her upright as theybined their efforts. Every one of them had broken out in a cold sweat. Long Heng, ... Could someonee tell him if all girls were this weak during their monthly time? She didnt even seem to have the strength to stand up straight. What was he supposed to do? Lets sit! You servants should make more effort in serving your masters. Go serve some soup. What else can she eat? He didnt know and couldnt ask. He could only give orders in a nomittal tone. Bao Qin swiftly went to the kitchen. Actually, there was likely no one up at this hour to cook nutritious soup, but what choice did she have? Ignore the princes orders? And so in this manner, as Bao Qin searched for a cook, half of theplex learned of Bai Xiangxius monthly matter. Bai Xiangxiu was now firmly convinced that she wouldnt be able to set foot out of her courtyard the next day for fear of meeting anyones eyes, but she said nothing and only responded docilely, Thank you for Your Highness care. The nights are cold, sleep early! Hede hot and bothered, but now was escaping from fright. He decided right then and there, he would never speak of this to anyone. With a flourish of his sleeves, Long Heng straightened his clothes and left. He wanted to stay the night, but he couldnt. It wasnt that he paid any attention to talk of a womans monthly bleeding adversely affecting luck. No, it was because he wasnt familiar enough with Bai Xiangxiu yet. He knew that shed only feel ufortable if he continued to stay. Since that was the case, he might as well return and let her servants focus on taking care of her. Resting well and recovering her health was the most important matter. Bai Xiangxiu almost knelt on the ground in gratitude. Who wouldnt thought that Long Heng would have moments ofpassion? The most important thing was that Huoer was fine. It had been frightened into babbling nonsense already. Mistress, mistress, that man is so scary! His aura is so deadly! Hes going to kill you and then kill Huoer... Look, it was even crying with fright. She began tofort it mentally as Xiao Shi pulled her off to bed. When Long Heng returned, the pageboys were all frightened. Didnt he say he was going to spend the night at Winter Garden? What was he doing back here instead of consummating his union in the middle of the night? However, no one dared ask him and Long Heng flopped onto bed without another word. He was thinking, seven more days... The doctor had said that most girls needed three to seven days before their body was clean. But Long Heng felt that with ne Bais health, seven days waspletely insufficient. At least ten days were necessary! Then ten days it would be. It wasnt as if he couldnt afford to wait. Hed gotten something for his troubles today anyhow. Sleep wasnt forting as thoughts of that pale, tender body continued to torment him. However, who wouldve thought that the old madame would learn of this matter. When he visited his mother the next day, the old madame seemed to have just finished saying something to the mamas. She stopped immediately when she saw her son arrived, but the twitching at the corner of her lips revealed her repressed desire tough. Long Heng froze at the door, then spoke, Your son will leave for now so that I wont cause mother to suffer from repressed emotion. Obviously, his mother had found out aboutst night, and wasughing at him! He felt quite depressed but was still worried about ne Bai, so he ordered servants to send over some medicinal herbs. Hed thought that she would stay at home and rest, but the servant who delivered the herbs came back to say that shed gone to Sandalwood Courtyard on some business. What is she doing, not resting? He hadnt set foot outside all day because he felt that he had lost face because of the matters of the previous night. Although the servants didnt say anything, they were likely braying withughter inside. But she, shed gone out! Long Heng grew depressed at this news. The servant responded, Sandalwood Courtyard bought some bolts of inferior cloth yesterday. They were to be delivered to the Old Madame and other madames to be made into clothes, but the Senior Madame said something was wrong with hers, so Madame Xiu has gone for a look. Such matters were within her purview. He had no response other than, Keep an eye on things. Have her go rest if shes tired and tell her those are my orders. Understood. The servants were dismissed. Long Heng kept paying attention to this matter because he was afraid that she wouldnt be able to handle it all. The servants dutifully reported back before long that he neednt have worried at all. Ne Bai had sent back the cloth with a few words and ordered new ones. Shed given the senior madame one more bolt of cloth out of gratitude, and had taken it from her own share. Who wouldve thought that shes quite good at taking care of affairs? No one will be able to say a thing about what shes done. He was quite pleased, but also felt that shede off worse in the exchange. Everyone had two bolts of cloth, but she only had one. He started walking around as he thought and headed into the city streets. Long Heng was still speechless by his own actions after he passed by a few stores selling cloth. Why was he doing this himself? And why, after walking for so long, did he feel that none of these ordinary cloth was worthy of her tender skin? He browsed through a few more stores before finally finding a bolt ofcy satin from the outer regions. It would be wonderful if she wore clothes made out of this. He paid five hundred taels for one bolt and happily sent it to Winter Garden. Long Heng had thought that she would be umonly happy, but hadnt thought that hed create quite a joke with his actions. Thedies of Winter Garden circled the bolt ofcy satin, staring at it in a daze. The prince had ordered their mistress to turn it into clothes, but all the women knew that although thecy satin was luxurious, it wasnt suitable to be made into clothes because it was too soft. It could only be used in decoration or undergarments. Just what did the prince mean with his order? The girls were in a dilemma. Bai Xiangxiu frowned, What do we do? Of course she would pose this question to everyone, she wasnt born and bred in ancient China. Xiao Shi answered, We cant make something this soft into outerwear. What about a skirt? It would be too easy to trip on the skirt if the fabric is too soft. Bao Qin responded. Chapter 51: Restless, Nosebleed Chapter 51: Restless, Nosebleed What should they do? How about we make a set of undergarments from it? Itll definitely be great. Bai Xiangxiu felt the fabric and couldnt help but think that it had some sticity. Itd do well as tighter shorts and lingerie. Still, this roll of cloth was meant for making clothes, so she decided to use the leftovers for her idea. Were undergarments still considered proper clothes? Still, these servant girls seemed to understand a bit more than her. Bao Qin pped her hands and said, Then well make inner robes. Itll befortable to wear at night and cooling during the summer. Xiao Shi was still muddleheaded. Then what do we tell the prince? Bao Qin grinned. Its not like the prince wont see. This servant will have Ye-mama drop the prince a word so he wont me Madame Xiu. She was a clever girl. When she went out to tell Ye-mama, thetter muffled herughter. I know what to say. You all just make the clothes. Try to finish it by tonight so she can put it on. Yes. Thank you to Ye-mama for going to the trouble. Bao Qin returned to discuss the pattern and make with the rest of them. They were quite conflicted originally. What kind of inner clothes could they make with this fabric? But it was obvious that Madame Xiu had long since made up her mind. When she voiced her ideas, they were both unique and unconventional. Bao Qin and the rest assumed it was her way of attracting the prince, so they didnt point out the obvious. Instead, they took out scissors and got to work. Bai Xiangxius needlework was truly subpar, but after watching them work, she had some insights as well. She too, began to sew her own version of modern shorts. However, she was oblivious to the fact that Ye-mama had spoken exceptionally ambiguous words to the prince so he wouldnt me Bai Xiangxiu. Long Heng didnt know what thatcy satin was used for, so his ears burned as soon as he heard Ye-mamas words. With a light cough, he said, You all can do as you like. Theres no need to exin to this prince. Hed originally intended to give her something that could be made into resplendent robes, but never imagined he gave her something for undergarments instead. No wonder the fabric was sofortable. It shouldnt be bad if she wore it next to her skin. Her skin was akin to that of a freshly peeled egg. The more he thought about it, the hotter he felt inside... Ye-mama insisted on teasing him further as sheughed. But Madame Xius already said that shell have the prince be the first one to see her in these clothes. Those servants of hers have set their hearts on choosing out a make and pattern! When Long Heng thought of her alluring body, then of her dressed in clothing made fromcy satin, he suddenly felt his nostrils heat up. Sensing something amiss, he hurriedly waved his hand. This prince knows now, you can leave! Ye-mama could tell that the prince wouldnt me the mistress and left with delight. How would she know that the moment she left, Long Heng would get caught in a predicament? When he removed his hand from his nose, he discovered his palm was covered in fresh blood... Ah, Your Highness, why is your nose bleeding? Shuer jumped in fright, but only heard the prince coldly rebuff him. Quiet, bring over some cold water. Dont tell anyone else. Other people got nosebleeds because they were ill. He deeply understand that his wasnt due to sickness, but that woman. Perhaps other men wouldnt endure to this extent, but hed been self-disciplined since youth and rarely boasted of his exploits. After undergoing training in the army, he was even less inclined to act brazenly. Even as a man, he wouldnt be affected by outside restrictions regarding these matters. Moreover, hed harbored a hundred percent vignce towards others even since returning from the battlefield, especially towards women. It was perfectly normal to die on the battlefield, but seeing his fellow brothers assassinated in his own corps was a heart-chilling, depressing feeling that wouldnt fade awaypletely with time. As a result, he found it very difficult to trust people, especially females. Strictly speaking, he could find other woman in his estate since she wasnt his only one. But getting close to them only made him irritated, much less doing the deed with them. Shuer couldnt bear to look anymore, but realized what was going on once his master had washed away the blood. He coughed lightly and said, Your Highness, Third Madame sent soup over again today. Should I have someone warm it up and bring it here? You think this prince needs to nourish his body? Dump it. If he, if he nourished himself any further, thered be big problems. In order to get rid of the excess impulse, Long Heng decided to travel to the outskirts of the town and drill his soldiers. The emperor showedpassion for his many years of fighting and hadnt given him many tasks upon his return to the capital. As a result, he was always very idle. Drilling soldiers was probably the only big task he could undertake, so he rode to the military barracks. Once he arrived, the barracks were doomed. At first, they were touched to see the prince practicing swordsmanship, and jogging by their sides until he was pouring with sweat. But all of them were new recruits. How could they bear his superhuman exercises that pushed one to the limits?! Only a few days had passed before many of them passed out from exhaustion. As a result, the person in charge of the military barracks quietly found Long Heng and smiled. Your Highness, these few days the soldiers have united their hearts to practice diligently. But many of them are from peasant families and have weak bodies. Right now they need to recover before they can continue to practice. Why dont you return to the estate and rest a bit? Is he here to take these new recruits lives? Since they were already training while living at the barracks, and they didnt need to deploy troops at the moment, why was the prince going all out? Long Heng was preparing to return, but his voice turned cold hearing these words. Their physical strength is too low, just give them a days worth of break. Continue as usual the day after. Yes... the person in charge narrowly avoided vomiting blood. Hed joined everyone else in running around these past few days and was nearly on hisst breath. Only then did a satisfied Long Heng leave the barracks. Unexpectedly, the first thing he saw was someone sent by the Lin family. Apparently, Minister Lin had invited him over! He gave a cold smile. Did this mean the man finally couldnt wait any longer? Long Heng didnt say much, but rode to the agreed meeting ce at the capitals Huayang Tavern, a gathering ce for elegant guests and the literati. He took broad strides upstairs, his suit of armor turning the owners face pale white. The owner personally led him to Minister Lins spot before immediately calling for someone to prepare the dishes. Even though this young man was handsome and attractive, he was too imposing. It was obvious he wasnt someone to be trifled with! Minister Lin stood up at his arrival, his schrly, refined air revealing his cultured upbringing and social standing. He extended a hand and said, Worthy son-inw hasnt been attending court these few days, have things been very busy at the barracks? There were just some unimportant matters at most. I dont know for what reason Minister Lin has invited me here for? Long Heng wasnt politely, but asked outright as soon as he sat down. Minister Lins face turned stiff at the unfamiliar address. Anyone could tell the difference between worthy son-inw versus Minister Lin. But in truth, their Lin family did harbor a guilty conscience with regards to Prince Li. Thus, Minister Lin smiled and said, Theres no need to be anxious, worthy son-inw. There are some household affairs Id like to discuss with you, I dont know whether you could dismiss your men? He nced at Shuer standing behind Long Heng, indicating that hed only talk with the servant gone. Long Heng waved a hand and Shuer retreated as per established custom. Please speak, Minister Lin. Long Heng poured himself a cup of tea. Because his official position was higher than that of Minister Lin, he had no need to leave the other man any face. Minister Lin could be called an old fox who had drifted along for years in court. Thus, he said, Worthy son-inw, Qianzi has been spoiled rotten by my wife and I since childhood. A few days ago, she went to the temple to pray for blessings for her mother, but on the way back, she listened to her servants idea and went on the wrong path. Now shes lost all contact with the estate. He paused to check Long Hengs expression, his heart turning cold when he saw that it remained unchanged. So he already knows. Though weve sent servants out to search, there hasnt been a hint of a clue. But worthy son-inw has the military tally to prove his authority and can transfer troops as needed. May I ask you to step forward to find and bring her back? Minister Lin was already being exceedingly polite. That daughter of his had snuck away for too long. If she didnte back, who knows what sort of rumors would fly about her in the capital city. By then her namesake and reputation would bepletely ruined. Chapter 52: Eloped, Ruined Reputation Chapter 52: Eloped, Ruined Reputation Of course Long Heng understood his thoughts. If he hadnt known why that Miss Lin had ran away from her marriage, hed probably smile at most, but he had heard the words she said that day. Someone who mistrusted their future husband just because of a few words other people had said was a person who chilled his heart. Even if she was his future wife, he still found it extremely irritating. Thankfully, there was a woman at home who believed in him unconditionally. Even if he was furious, there was no need to argue take it out on an ignorant little girl. It was a pity she couldnt give him a few days worth of rest. She hadnt evene back even after running off. Or perhaps, she couldnt return? Since Minister Lin has spoke up, then this prince shall send people to investigate. However, it isnt wise to publicize such a matter, so inquires will have to be made in secret. Your thoughts? Long Heng picked up his tea and observed the table full of savory dishes. It was no big deal to eat at the barracks with the other soldiers, but these days hed been constantly thinking of the vor of Madame Xius vegetable dishes. This time, he couldnt go back empty-handed. After all, he was still concerned about her body, wasnt he? Of course, there was the person herself as well. Long Heng couldnt sit still when he thought of her, so he stood up as soon as he heard Minister Lin agreeing to his words. Does Minister Lin have any other matters at hand? Minister Lins expression turned unpleasant. Wasnt this single matter already enough? It seemed like military men were military men, even their speech was careless and casual. His heart felt ufortable at the thought of his own sweet-tempered daughter marrying such a man. Theres nothing else. Then this prince will take his leave. But after he went down the stairs, he recalled that table of dishes. Although the princes estate treated each of his women well, she was always suffering grievances because she was in charge of the household ounts. She never dared enjoy an iota more of extra treatmentpared to everyone else. When she was missing things, or had less of something, she took it out of her own expenses. She was probably even afraid to be wasteful when eating! Thinking up to here, he was in less of a hurry to return, and had the shopkeeper prepare a few dishes to go so he could bring them home. Bai Xiangxiu had just about gotten better aside from a little internal inmmation. The corner of her lips had cracked, while a few pimples had emerged on her face. She touched her pretty cheeks. Although these things didnt affect her beauty, they were still a depressing sight. She couldnt help but sigh. Did this prince feel that, deep down, it wasnt good to kill people with beatings either? So he wanted to kill her with sweetness instead? His tonics had fed the patient until she had an excess of heat. This was simply too damaging. She touched her pimples as her mood plummeted once again. Excess internal heat was most likely to depress a person. Even more depressing was the fact that the male lead was set to return soon. Wouldnt that mean they had to continue what happened that other day? She feltpletely unwell at the thought. Unexpectedly, all he did was send someone over with a tables worth of dishes before going off to busy himself. He didnt even show his face. Something was a bit off about this situation. She couldnt help but probe around and assumed hed gone to some other concubines bed when he couldnt bear it anymore. Instead, everyone avoided her questions or gave her vague answers. This was strange. Usually, everyone would race to answer a question if she asked, but why were they all evading her now? Their gazes even held expressions of pity, so a clueless Bai Xiangxiu could only blink and do her own thing. Still, she wasntpletely without ideas. At night, she took out one of the cactus thorns and stuck it on Ye-mamas sleeve until she heard the reason. As it turned out, only a few old female servants knew the cause. Even Xiao Shi wasnt clear. Ye-mama and the other old female servants gathered together with a bit of wine to chat before they started enumerating Miss Lins wrongs. Huoer narrated their words off on the side while Bai Xiangxiu brushed her hair and listened. In truth, Huoer didnt really understand matters of human rtionships, so he could only recite the words verbatim like one of those online reading softwares. There was no inflection or feeling in his speech, but Bai Xiangxiu was excited to hear his words. She almost pulled out her hair as she was lost in eavesdropping. As it turned out, these old female servants heard from the old madames side that the prince was perfectly fine on his way back until he caught wind of Miss Lin getting into trouble outside. Thus, he went to look for her. Bai Xiangxiu was close to tears, moved to the point that she was ready to offer incense to the female lead. She assumed the other had finally made her move to steal away the male lead, though she was at least two monthste. Everything would work out as long as he left. It was much better than having the male lead molest her here. Furthermore, as long as the female lead got together with the guy, she could hug the old madames leg while waiting quietly for next year to roll around. She could tell that that old madame weed those obedient, docile types. But as soon as you created trouble, youd be punished. It was pretty easy to indulge a boss like this. In fact, she was a bit like her old manager in the modern world. When there was nothing else to do, she could cook a few dishes to show her filial respect, then do everything as the old madame liked. Shed be her capable subordinate that way so that theyd find it painful to pluck her off when the time came. Thats what shed do. By exercising patience and restraint, shed wait and ce all her hopes on the cactus Huoer. Afterbing her hair, shey on the bed and suddenly realized something. Since the male lead had dyed his search of the female lead for two monthspared to the novel, that meant he hadnt disturbed her before then. If that was the case, had the second supporting male and the female lead already do this and that? They shouldnt have. After all, the female lead needed to preserve her purity for the male lead. Otherwise, the male lead would feel like she betrayed him no matter how generous he was. Who knows, his love might even take a sadomasochistic turn. After pondering for awhile longer, she realized that wasnt right, either. The second supporting male was nothing like Song Jiaoyue. If Song Jiaoyue was a modest young lord, then he was a beast in human form. He was from the jianghu, after all, and naturally did as he pleased. Very rarely did he leave women he fancied with their virginity intact. Moreover, he had high martial arts skills. If he wanted to steal or ruin something, the fragile female lead wouldnt be able to resist at all. So then... She began to worry for the female lead. If that girl didnt treat herself properly, or felt that there was no use in cherishing herself, then both girls would both be doomed together. Bai Xiangxiu could tell that the male leads motives towards her had to be impure as well. No, they were extremely impure. Just recalling that night was enough to make her hot and flustered. She covered herself up and wanted to have a restful sleep, but stayed up for half the night. The male lead she was afraid of wasnt asleep either. Right now, he was standing on a tall mountain, looking in the direction of the capital with a vexed heart. Originally, he thought he could go back to the capital and see a soft and fragrant beauty, but he was intercepted by thetest news. That Miss Lin had actually been ced under house arrest. It seemed like that other man was immensely fond of her. All the men he sent had been immediately discovered and even killed on the spot. After the corpses were discovered, he brought people with him to investigate, only to find that his opponents had switched dens and left the ce deserted. Burn it! That Miss Lin was certainly formidable. She didnt understand martial arts and knew little of the world, but dared to run helter skelter on her own. Then she ended up in a thieves den. Taking her out of there this time would probably be difficult. He could save her, but when the task ate up the time he could spend with Madame Bai, he felt a bit resentful. Because of his enmity, he wanted the other to have a hard time. Thus, the next day news spread across the capitals streets and alleys that Miss Lin had eloped with another man. Chapter 53: Rumor Mongering, Mistress Looks for Trouble Chapter 53: Rumor Mongering, Mistress Looks for Trouble At this moment, Miss Lin, who was using fine garments to disguise herself as a vige girl, was crying inside a cave. A fine-looking man was standing in front of her with crossed arms as he snickered coldly, Isnt your fianc quite the capable one, hmm? He really had the guts to do it. Thatnd was worth at least thousands taels! Dont me him, its all my fault... Let me go and I will definitely beg His Highness to change his mind and not force you! When had Lin Qianzi ever suffered such circumstances? Shed initially thought it would be interesting to travel with a man shed encountered in the jianghu. However, as time went by, she was homesick and wanted to go back. But he had forbidden her from doing exactly that. Force? I gave up that den willingly. I didnt want to go head to head with the Imperial army. But I have a thousand ways to make his life miserable. Do you believe me? That man walked towards Lin, lifted her chin up and forcefully kissed her on her lips. She tastes so sweet, but what a pity shes always defending that man. Dont hurt him, hes only trying to bring me back... Lin Qianzi sobbed and tried to move away, but the man didnt listen at all. He kept his seal on her small mouth, preventing her from speaking further. Women sumb easily to domineering men, and this man was handsome in his tyranny. Although his appearance is not as attractive as the princes, she felt that he treated her reasonably well. But men in the jianghu had their own ways of doing things. Although she was not yet ustomed to some of their mannerisms, she was too captivated by him to leave. You... stop it! Despite using all her might, Lin Qianzi couldnt push him away. You want me to stop and have your fianc treat you like how I do? Qianer, is your heart made of steel? You know very well how I treated you! Give it to me, right now. That was just how he was; he would do whatever his mind was set on without much consideration. However, Lin Qianzi couldnt allow him to do so. She may not have known of matters between men and women, but she knew very well that she couldnt condone going through that which was reserved for married couples in a ce like this. She began struggling fiercely to free herself, shouting, No, Luo Yunzheng, let go of me! Dont force me... Luo YunZheng chuckled by her ear, Qianer, we are just a single step away from doing it. What part of your body and your bud have I not tasted? He lifted her up by the butt and positioned her on a boulder, ready to strip off his own clothing. Sounds of a disturbance came in with the wind. The man tched in irritation as his attention was diverted. He swept their clothes about in dissatisfaction and leapt out of the cave with thedy in his hands. Long Heng dashed in shortly after the two left. He picked up Miss LIns outerwear from the floor of the cave and sneered coldly. So theyve done it already, hmm? Very good, this jianghu man really doesnt think much of me. Even though hed had moments of not wanting to marry Miss Lin, he might have married her still if the two families had put up a strong objection, but she hadnt created any trouble. However, looking at the current situation, it appeared that she had lost her chastity and was thus undesirable. Despite this, he still had to find her since hed made a promise to Minister Lin. The least that could be done was prevent any damage to Minister Lins reputation. Longs sympathy for the woman had long since been blown into the wind. Instead of holding his warm, soft woman at home, he was out here suffering in the cold. It had also not been easy to apprehend the crafty bandit leader, Luo Yunzheng. Long Heng had had to make use of his hidden forces in the jianghu to track these two down. Long Heng tracked them to their hideout in a small town by himself that night. The ce was exceedingly rundown, a favorite gathering spot for criminals. The entire town was a sordid mess, with everything ready to be bought and sold. Prostitutes and song girls came and went, lustful sounds and criesing from all corners. It was quite difficult for a well brought up nobledy like Miss Lin to stay in such a ce, but perhaps she was unable to leave even though she wanted to. He slipped past the guards in front and saw ta dim light in the rear court and a few guards around the outside. These guards looked rather serious as they stood watch. Unlike the others, they werent gossiping or causing trouble in a drunken stupor. Long Hengs suspicions grew. He stealthily avoided the eyes of the guards to climb onto the roof. He was strong in martial arts and knew some of the jianghus styles. After all, there were teachers for everything in the army. Hed also learnt this spying technique in the army. Long Heng gently removed one of the roof tiles. It was especially important to pick up all the knacks needed for this trick. If not, hed rm these below. The timing was also crucial, and one needed to take each step cautiously in order to leave the people below none the wiser. Long Heng had never thought that the little tricks he picked up on a whim would be put to this use He smiled wryly. As he removed the tiles carefully, the scene revealed was one that was only supposed to ur during his wedding night. His fianc, Lin Qianzi, was beneath a slender man on the bed.She was unable to move and her clothes were unkempt. Her eyes were half closed and she was also biting her lips, looking very seductive. Although Miss Lin was born with a good appearance, her looks didntpare to those of Madame Bai. Her facial features were greatlycking, for example, her nostrils were especially big looking from his perspective. Snorting derisively, he watched the scene happening in a rather cold blooded fashion. She looked as though she was putting up a resistance, but it was a weak one without the slightest strength behind her motions. The man didnt actually go through with things and let her off after taking a slight bit of advantage of her. However, he continued to speak, Nobledies like you have such good skin, so very fine and tender. Please dont do this, I...wont be able to hold my head high when I return. Lin Qianzi covered her face in shame while sobbing, looking very hurt now. Why are you crying for? If I were to do something, it wouldnt be just this much. You might even be carrying a baby by now. If not for your young age, and that forcing things when youre unwilling would harm your body, I would feel heartache even if you didnt feel pain. Stop telling me you want to go back home before I change my mind. I could im you now and prevent you from ever returning home. With that, he pinched Lin Qianzis cheeks and made them turn rosy. Luo Yunzheng was gradually bing aroused and his hands started to wander. He wasnt in a rush to take her since he could have any woman he wanted in the jianghu. She however, was quite special. You cant do this, we are not a couple yet, how could you... Why cant I? Everyone is spreading rumors that youve gone and eloped with some man in the jianghu . Your reputation is in tatters. Why not live up to that reputation and follow me? I wont treat you badly. What... How...? Lin Qianzi was shellshocked, her eyes going wide. Chapter 54: Knock Her Out and Carry Her Away Chapter 54: Knock Her Out and Carry Her Away Indeed, Miss Lin had been raised carefully in a sheltered environment, so even if she was aware of the scheming that was par for the course in the rear courts, Madame Lin kept her tightly shielded from the actual scene. Hence, she didnt realize that sneaking out to y for a few days would cause such widespread, ugly rumours. What eloping with someone? Shed already tried her very best to protect her chastity! No matter how much Luo Yunzheng had demanded it of her, shed refused to agree and even threatened him with her own life to dismiss the ulterior motives he possessed. Although shed been constantly being groped for the past couple of days, theyd always stopped short of that final step. If my reputation is really tainted this way, I might as well die instead. Just when she had forsaken hope, the man on top of her suddenly rose up alertly to check the surroundings. He chuckled, I didnt expect that hed dare toe alone. He flicked his finger and sent something flying into the ceiling. Before Miss Lin even grasped what had happened, the item punched through the ceiling, followed by a tall handsome man who had leaped down from the rafters. He had barelynded on the ground beforeunching himself at the two on the bed. Miss Lin was so frightened that she immediately pulled her clothes tightly around herself and attempted to hide. However, the bed was only so big, so where could she go? She could only cower in one of the corners while watching the two men duel. Who wouldve thought that the person whode in fact Prince Li himself! She was very flustered at the moment. Shed never imagined that the prince would personallye and save her. Yet, as he stood there, hints of a cold supercilious smile yed about Long Hengs lips. The contempt and disgust that was evident in his eyes didnt sit well with Luo Yunzhengs pride. He spoke coldly, I didnt expect Prince Li toe personally, but this woman now belongs to me. Trying to take her back will be entirely up to your skills. But if you think its going to be that easy, then Ill have to remind you that this isnt your princely estate, but my territory. However, Long Heng didnt hesitate in the slightest. Hed spent years walking the line of life and death on the battlefield, how could he hesitate due to someone from the jianghu? He reached for a short de. And what of it? I will certainly take her away today, and if youre man enough, try and stop me. Luo Yunzheng was no stranger to the rascally nature that came from being part of the jianghu. He wasnt affected by Long Hengs threats and fired back, You might be able to take her body back, but her heart remains here. Ahahaha, the only reason she snuck out was to escape her marriage to you. Dont tell me you dont know about that! Long Heng was extremely irritated by the blow to his pride. However, his face remained impassive as he said, Enough with the nonsense,. He hadnt even finished his sentence before striking out. Curled up on the bed, Miss Lin overheard Luo Yunzhengsment about herself and felt utter disgust. Her chastity was absolutely intact, and when had she fallen for this jianghu ruffian? She would never be moved... yet... She didnt want him to get hurt. Prince Li was widely renowned to be ruthless. Shed heard many stories about his rampages and massacres; the story of how he bathed a city in blood was enough to make one tremble with fear. Now that Prince Li had his eyes on Luo Yunzheng, thetter was doomed to an unfortunate fate. The battle between the two had already reached a frenzied degree, and Luo Yunzhengs arm had already sustained injury. Miss Lin screamed upon seeing the blood and cried, Please stop fighting, dont fight anymore ... Why would these two men listen to her when the fight had already escted to this point? Luo Yunzheng had even forgotten to call in his own men for backup, and had just grabbed a sword to attack Long Heng. The fight was getting so violent that most of the furniture was caught in the crossfire, turning into nothing more than splinters and shreds of cloth. Ahh! Lin Qianzi was so frightened by the destruction of the bedhead that she shrieked and jumped off of the bed. However, her sudden movements resulted the two men slowing down the pace of their fight, as they grew wary of delivering any blows they couldnt pull back from. Luo Yunzheng saw an opening and managed to knock away one of the twin swords Long Heng was wielding. However, Long Heng wasnt disadvantaged quite yet, and punished him with a heavy kick. Long Heng raised the de in his hand and was about to charge forward when... Luo Yunzheng, Your Highness! Please stop, dont hurt him! Miss Lin threw herself forward, shielding Luo Yunzheng from the attack. Long Heng was baffled. Even though he had no regards for Miss Lin, he had made her father a promise, a father whod personally pled with him to bring her back. He would be unable to face her father if anything happened to her. Therefore, he hesitated for a split second, which caused him to slow down. The result of his hesitation quickly manifested itself as Luo Yunzheng darted past Lin Qianzi and lunged forward with his de. Long Heng had finally reacted and pushed aside Lin Qianzi; she had truly be a hindrance. However it was toote to dodge Luo Yunzhengs attack, and the de bit into Long Hengs thigh. Sounds of a disturbance stirring outside broke the duos concentration. Long Heng realized that things were about to take a turn for the worse, so he leapt over to Miss Lin and scooped her up. Little did he know that his push had caused her to hit her head on the table, leaving a big lump bleeding on her forehead. Shed been born with extraordinary good looks, but was now almost disfigured with this injury, retaining no trace of her former beauty. Long Heng mped her firmly beneath his armpit and bounded through the ceiling with a powerful spring. Lets see how you can hide from us with that injury while you haul a person along! Luo Yunzheng had actually been startled by Lin Qianzis actions just now. He hadnt expected her to leap in at the crucial moment to take a de for him. It was because of this that Prince Li hadnt shed him, and hed retained his life. That woman was always trying to escape, but shes actually fallen for me. He stroked his chin and decided that he would definitely pursue her relentlessly in the future. Even if he was unable to catch up with them this time, it didnt matter as she would never be able to truly escape from him, just like a monk would never be quit of a temple. However, even if he was unable to catch up to them, he wanted Long Heng to bleed. It would actually be optimal if he had lost that leg. However, he didnt expect that Long Heng had reinforcements waiting for him. Luo Yunzhengs men somehow lost the duo halfway through their pursuit, and never found enough traces to track them again.. When he found out, Luo Yunzheng was so furious that he smashed everything in his sight, but there was nothing he could do. Nheless, other than an immediate fit of anger, he wasnt too bothered by it. He knew one very important detail, where Minister Lins manor was located. Long Heng was weed into a secret chamber thanks to a person in the jianghu. He threw Miss Lin onto the bed so that people could tend to his wounds and ordered, Escort Miss Lin back, and tell them that she was injured by the bandits. Understood, but since Your Highness has lost a lot of blood, please stay here to rest and receive treatment. The one kneeling down sincerely advised him, since the Prince seemed ready to rush through the night to get back to his manor. Its alright, I can rest anywhere. This injury is nothing. Long Heng waved his hand. Hed finally aplished his mission and could finally return to the manor to see her. Just when he was thinking about her, Lin Qianzi awoke and pulled her clothes tightly around her in panic, observing her surroundings like an injured, little white bunny. When she saw Long Heng sitting upright to the side, she was secretly relieved. Shed rather hoped that it would be himing to her rescue. She just hadnt wanted Luo Yunzheng to be hurt. Are you... hurt? She trembled a little as she asked. Its all thanks to you. Long Heng replied coldly and signaled his subordinate, who got up and immediately walked over to Miss Lin. Miss Lin, this way please. What are you doing; where are you taking me to? Lin Qianzi leaned closer to Long Heng, but he actually stood up without looking back and walked away. Rest assured, I wont send you back to the thievesir! However, Miss Lin seemed to be in shock. She pushed that servant away and eximed, No, dont touch me, Im not moving and Im not going anywhere! Long Hengs subordinate was unable to get closer as she iled. He could only furrow his brow, turning to the Prince, Your Highness, what should we do? Shes obviously not cooperating, so how do I take her back? Should I use force against her or should I try to coax her? Being a servant is just so difficult! Long Heng words were curt, Knock her out and carry her back. For real?! Knock her out? This is your fiance were talking about! Being a servant is seriously difficult! There was nothing for it. The servant formed a hand de and chopped at the hiding Miss Lins head. He had to resign himself to carting her back home like a sack of flour... Chapter 55: Impressive Assets Chapter 55: Impressive Assets Long Heng was impatient enough to want to charge straight home, but somehow he ended up in front of Winter Garden instead of his own quarters. Only when he was already standing within Winter Garden did he realize he was full of injuries. He hadnt even changed his bloodstained trousers, so wouldnt he scare everyone to death if he walked in like this? After some hesitation, he finally turned around, but unexpectedly bumped into Bai Xiangxiu and the resting back after theyd taken care of various duties. As she walked, she was giving instructions to her servants, Our princes household has always been simple and unadorned. We dont ask for luxury, so pick the materials and avoid the expensive ones. Also.... Ah... blood... someone hurry, help! Bai Xiangxiu couldnt be med for her shock. Anyone who suddenly saw a blood soaked prince would react the same way. Her reaction could actually be considered fairly good, since two of the servant girls behind her were scared into shrieks and tears. Long Heng had in gloomy spirits before, but hearing her cry for help for his sake rxed his heart. He waved a hand and said, Theres no need to trouble yourselves. Its just a light wound; summoning a doctor is sufficient. Immediately, Bai Xiangxiu ordered, Grab a doctor, quick. Was this still a light injury if there was so much blood? It looked like his leg was hurt, but he was still somehow standing without a flicker in his expression. You dont need to be rmed. This just happened to be the closest ce when I came in, so just clean up a room for this prince to rest a bit! He started to walk inside by himself. How would Bai Xiangxiu and the rest of the women bother to think of any of the undertones? A servant really went to put a room in order while others went to find the doctor. However, Long Heng only walked two steps before he stopped. He didnt understand why he hadnt felt any pain previously, but both his legs had now turned numb and unresponsive after stepping inside Winter Garden. Taking note of this detail, Bai Xiangxiu walked over when she saw that no one else dared to approach. Do you need this concubine to support you? Long Hengs lips pursed. Shed been rather scary just now when she was shouting orders, but why did she suddenly turn soft and weak now? Still, it was rare thing to see her conscious instead of frightened into a faint, so he rxed. But itd look too weak if a big man like him was supported by a frail woman. So he simply stated, Its no problem. Perhaps he didnt feel the need to be strong when she was around, but his feet betrayed him, causing his next step to be a stagger. Fortunately, a tiny pair of hands was already there to hold his arm. A sweet and mellow form, as cherished as jade, suddenly drew close to him and made him stiffen. Strange, he had clearly felt nothing when he saw Lin Qianzis half-exposed state earlier, but her hands had only brushed his clothes before he felt out of sorts. It wasnt clear whether the sudden surge of blood restored movement to his leg, or whether hed just turned too numb to know anything. In any case, her support helped him into the house, where he sat lightly on her bed. He reeked of blood. How will she sleep on it in the future? But besides this bed, there were no others in Winter Garden. The room next door was suitable for living, but was definitely unsuitable for treating injuries. The rest of the rooms were reserved for servants, so a master like him naturally couldnt go there. As he fretted, Ye-mama helped make the bed, asking as she worked. Why is the injury so serious? And why did you end up in Winter Garden? Her rapid-fire questions allowed Bai Xiangxiu to realize that Winter Garden should be the courtyard closest to the edge of theplex. How could it be the closest one for him? This courtyard was located furthest from the entrance. Long Heng didnt lie on this point. Naturally, its because I jumped in straight from the back yard. An injury like this cant be reported to the front courtyard in case it rms Old Madame. Dont tell her yet, not until Ive changed my clothes and put on some medicine. It wont be toote then. He secretly peeked at Bai Xiangxiu. Seeing how calm she seemed, he continued. Sit down. You can all set your minds at rest, its not a big deal. How could Bai Xiangxiu sit still? Meanwhile, Ye-mama said, These clothes have to be changed. Well have someone go to the princes quarters to bring back some clean clothes! Ill call for someone. It seemed like Bai Xiangxiu really was anxious. Instead of using her status as mistress to call for someone, she was going herself. Moreover, shed forgotten to refer to herself as this concubine. For some reason, the more anxious she was, the moreforted Long Heng felt in his heart. His injury already felt a lot better even before the doctor had arrived. Still, hed lost a lot of blood, and hisplexion was almost ghostly. When the doctor finally came to give him medicine and write a prescription, he was having trouble holding on to consciousness. Shuer helped him change his clothes before Long Heng fell into a stupor on the bed. Ye-mama nced at Bai Xiangxiu, who was wringing her handkerchief as she sat by the bed. It couldnt be helped that a young girl like her would be afraid. More likely than not, shed have long since been scared witless. Still, she had to ask and make sure. Madame Xiu, we still cant hide something like this from Old Madame. How about... Dont go over there yet, wait until the prince wakes. Otherwise, Old Madame will be too frightened when shees over and sees him like this. How about this, lets have the kitchens prepare some soup to nourish the princes energy and help him recover from blood loss? Bai Xiangxiu was already rmed to point of heart palpitations by the face of the man on the bed, to say nothing of Old Madame. Wouldnt she be frightened breathless by the sight of a frantic old madame? Right now, Old Madame was her thigh of shelter, so she absolutely couldnt suffer any mishaps. Ye-mama didnt expect this mistress to be so thorough in her thoughts, but nodded her head in agreement. The kitchens had no inkling of what had happened, only receiving the news that Madame Xiu wanted to nourish her body. Because theyd been fortifying her body for a while on the princes orders, they werent stingy with the materials they tossed into the soup. Not longter, a covered bowl of soup 1 for nourishing energy and recovering blood was carried over for consumption. Ye-mama and Bai Xiangxiu took turns feeding Long Heng. Strangely enough, he had no reaction when Ye-mama fed him, but suddenly opened his eyes when it was Bai Xiangxius turn. Long Heng had spent a long time on the battlefields and held a naturally wary heart. But he never expected to catch a whiff of an elusive fragrance before even opening his eyes. It had obviouslye from that woman. When he tasted the soup which was gently fed into his mouth, his heart warmed. His open eyes still held a hint of killer intent, but also a trace of imperceptible gentleness. It was a pity that Bai Xiangxiu was so startled by his open eyes that she nearly tossed the entire bowl of soup to the side. He was still a man, after all was said and done. Having him wake up while reclining in her arms was still a bit embarrassing, so she quickly handed the bowl to Ye-mama before lying him down t. But when she did, she felt something ufortable by her chest. When she looked down, she realized that the tip of his nose was poking into her bosom. Finally, she couldnt hold onto this position anymore and hastily withdrew her hands to back away. Unfortunately, this caused the unprepared Prince Li to crash into the pillows. Fortunately, his head wasnt injured. Moreover, her position just then had been rather seductive, so he didnt mind her disrespect. Though the impact was somewhat painful, he was still lost in thinking of what to do. Perhaps the soup was to me; perhaps Long Hengs youthful male blood had started boiling in excitement. In any case, his obviously red face was far less pale than before. Seeing his improvedplexion, Bai Xiangxiu tried to avoid an awkward situation by saying, Go tell Old Madame. Just say it was a light injury without mentioning anything else. Long Heng set his worries at rest upon witnessing her considerate thinking. After hepared her actions with Lin Qianzis, he deeply felt that despite the Old Madames illustrious name, her eyes had been covered when arranging that wife for him. Why had she taken a fancy to that girl? A so-called wealthy young miss wasnt even as docile or sensible as a girl from a poor, humble family. Moreover, he mused as he unconsciously rubbed his nose, just then hed realized that this woman had some impressive assets to her. 1. https://cbu01.alicdn/img/ibank/2016/205/938/2839839502_266277434.310310.jpg Chapter 56: Grievances Chapter 56: Grievances Of all the things for Bai Xiangxiu to notice identally, it was Long Heng rubbing his nose. Her hand holding the tea shook, causing her to spill half the tea. Fortunately, it wasnt hot enough to burn her. However, her heart was another matter, as it was afire with anxiety wondering whether the male lead was thinking about her. Actually, there was nothing bad about that. The male lead was both handsome and powerful, as well as capable... cough, she hadnt read that novel for nothing, nor did the male leads halo exist for naught. He had many aspects that attracted people. But in the end, no matter how many good points he possessed, he was still the chief culprit of her death! As a girl with exceptional memory, she clearly recalled the other servant girl whod been beaten to death, and felt awful all over. All of her thoughts, proper or improper, scattered in the wake of that one memory. On the other hand, Xiao Shi had a brilliant idea as she ran to blow on her mistresss hand with a distressed air. Madame Xiu, your skin is so tender, burning it must hurt. Hurry and blow on it. What are you blowing for? Go get some Red Pearl, Long Heng didnt want to speak up, but he had to when it looked like this servant girl would keep blowing without stopping. Xiao Shi was about to fetch the item when Bai Xiangxiu stopped her. Dont go. I wasnt burned, so theres no need to waste it. Go out and have a look, Old Madame should be on her way. Wouldnt any worried mothere running over to see this wounded victim here? Xiao Shi nodded and left. Someone had to receive the old madame when she arrived. Once she was gone, Long Heng said, Though youre in charge of the household, dont be so tightfisted with yourself. If theres anything you need, just bring it up with me. How would I let you lose out on anything? Many thanks to Your Highness! She seemed overwhelmed by an unexpected favor, but kept to established etiquette. This time, Long Heng felt rather depressed over how she always kept her distance from him. Couldnt she tell his feelings for her? Thus, the prince began to self-reflect and realized it really was hard for the other party to tell. The closest theyd been together was when theyd met each other with full sincerity, 1 but before they could do the deed, shed ended up bleeding instead. Later on, his nervousness had kept their meetings brief and their partings long. Would they ever be on intimate terms if this was the style of their interaction? As his thoughts reached this point, he sunk into low spirits. At that moment, the old madame entered the room, tears welling up in her eyes as sheid eyes on her precious son. Her voice was choked as she spoke, You child, youre not that young anymore! Why are you still stirring up trouble everywhere? Where did you get hurt? Let mother have a look. As she spoke, the old female servants helped her to the bedside while Bai Xiangxiu quickly brought over a seat. The old madame sat down and spread her hands, but she was too scared to know where to put them. Bai Xiangxiu spoke up from the side, The princes wound is on his leg. The doctor has already applied medicine and said that its just a flesh wound. It was a good thing that it hadnt reached the bone, so he has just lost a lot of blood. But he will be fine after spending some time recovering. Hearing this, Old Madame immediately went to look at her sons legs beneath the covers, but was stopped by Long Hengs outstretched arm. Mother, I get major and minor injuries all the time. One more is of no consequence. Those major and minor injuriese from the battlefield. This is the capital; how did you be so hurt? You couldnt even make it back to your own courtyard and didnt call for anyone either. Are you going to tell me or not?! The old madame was truly anxious as her voice grew in volume. By the end, she was almost shouting, disregarding anyone who cared to listen. Long Heng didnt grow angry, but waved his hand to dismiss people who had no business being there. The old female servants and young maids all understood and slowly retreated outside with a bow. Bai Xiangxiu was nning to leave as well, but Long Heng said, Madame Bai, pour some tea. So he wasnt letting her leave? Thats right, now that everyone else had gone, there wouldnt be anyone to serve them if she left too. Thus, she poured two cups of tea and ced them on the little table by the old madames side. Then, she blinked. Do I leave now? The old madame didnt care about that, but asked, Is it something that others shouldnt know? Perhaps, that girl from the Lin family? Her son had left this time to look for her, but came back with a body full of injuries. If this wasnt rted to her, then what? Long Heng didnt conceal anything, revealing the entire story from beginning to end. Although he found the girl disagreeable, he didnt reveal how shed been pressed beneath the body of that man from the jianghu, or how her clothes had been nearly stripped bare. But the old madame still smote the table hard once she heard him speak. The shockwaves were almost enough to sent the teacups falling. Bai Xiangxiu was worried that shed burn her hand and quietly picked up the teacup, waiting until her temper settled before she put the teacup back. Long Heng remained calm as he drank his tea without batting an eyelid. Shes done too much. Not just too much, but somethingpletely out of bounds from the novel. But truthfully speaking, that number two supporting male was quite formidable, though his martial arts skills were slightly inferior to Long Hengs. Still, whats the female lead doing? Cant she figure things out? She actually went to help the person who kidnapped her, resulting in the male leads injury. How could the male lead like her after something like this? Admittedly, that really was like the female lead. A little white flower who couldnt keep her priorities straight. But didnt all the men fall for her because of that? When had that changed? It mightve been because of the male lead. Who knows how hed found out about the circumstances behind the female lead fleeing that day. Maybe hed changed then. In other words, when something like this happened before the male lead developed feelings for her, it was just like adding frost on top of snow. If things kept going like this, the story wouldpletely change. Could she still be a proper prophet then? Bai Xiangxiu wrung her handkerchief as she stood on the side. Once the story escaped from her grasp, what could she do? Keep hugging on to someones thigh, or find a way to leave? No, there was no ce to go once she left the princes estate. Even surviving would be a herculean task. Moreover, she still had a chance to return as long as she pricked herself on the cactus on the same day she came. If she left this ce, itd be harder than before to get in again. Though the story had shifted, the male and female leads were still the same. Shed keep hugging a thigh and avoid courting disaster or bing the target of jealousy. What can possibly happen after that? Suicide? She didnt believe it. After making her decision, she kept listening but inadvertently caught Long Heng ncing at her. Their gazes met in midair, but both of them averted their eyes before sparks could happen. The old madame had rapidly be indignant as she spoke. A woman like this who offends public decency cant marry into our family. Ill go reject this marriage proposal right now. Im afraid its not that simple. Minister Lin and Madame Lin naturally understand the state of their daughters public standing. If we bring up cancelling the marriage now, itllpletely destroy Miss Lins reputation. So theyll definitely oppose or dy the idea. Long Hengs analysis was sober and practical, but when he looked up, it was to catch Madame Bais surprised, disbelieving gaze. She didnt seem to think hed reject the marriage proposal. Thats right, this woman was entirely kindhearted. No one in the estate had a dissenting opinion when it came to that particr tidbit. When a servants house was destroyed in the floods, shed even given her money in secret. If any of the servants had troubles, she made sure to help them. She really was apassionate, uncontentious person who never offended anyone. But hed incurred injuries for the sake of bringing that other woman back. Shouldnt she worry about him before worrying about other people? Thus, Long Heng was currently feeling jealous on behalf of a group of pitiful and clueless people. 1. Euphemism for being naked with each other Chapter 57: Teasing, A Practical Joke Chapter 57: Teasing, A Practical Joke Bai Xiangxiu was unaware of the thoughts running through his head, otherwise her jaw would have bounced off the floor. How was she kind? It was true that shed helped those servants, but that was just for appearances sake; to improve rtions between superiors and subordinates. As a modern-day girl, even if she didnt quite know these things, her parents would remind her! Whether it was friends or through WeChat, both taught you how to be a person that others wouldnt find annoying. Add that to her naturally cid disposition, it was rare that she displeased anyone. Because of that, the impression of her as a good Samaritan was only strengthened. Actually, shed never considered herself as a particrly good person. Of course, she wasnt a viin, either. The old madame doted on her son, but now his future wife had hurt him to this extent without even stepping through the door. Who knew what could happen once she did make that first step through the door? That girl would be her sons harbinger of bad luck! She shouldnt have arranged this marriage for him. But now that she had, the fact remained that it wasnt easy to reject this marriage anymore, just like her son had said! Leaving aside the emperors trust in Minister Lin, thered be trouble enough just dealing with Lady Lin. This matter... has wronged you greatly,The old madame thought of that shameless daughter-inw, before ncing at the well-mannered girl beside her. This girl had recently helped her with many things. Most importantly, she was neither conceited nor rash, but had a good temper. She was intimate towards the servants and never thought of putting on airs just because she held a bit of power. She treated everyone the same way, but didnt keep any money for herself in secret as a reward for her hard work. A girl like this was truly rare. It was obvious that her son hade here because he trusted her. How could it be as simple as because her ce was close by? Though he truly was too attentive to a mere concubine, it was better than concentrating his attentions on that Miss Lin. Hed only left for a few days beforeing back covered in blood! If he had to wed that star of ill-fortune, it would be better to have someone by his side who could take care of him. Originally, the old madame had wanted her son to move somewhere else to rest, but when she spotted him sneaking nces at the girl demurely sitting on one side, she shook her head and spoke up. Its not convenient for you to stay here. Why dont we get someone to lift you back! Afterwards, she paused to study his expression. Seeing that he hadnt even budged an eyebrow, she added, But every ce here can be considered your home. Its not easy to move you with those wounds, so recuperate here for two days first! The old madame pursed her lips. Its so hard to try to get the slightest reaction out of him! Time had changed her cute and docile son into someone who acted one way and thought another. Its just a pity for the person wholl have to wait on a patient like you. How would Bai Xiangxiu dare voice a singleint? Even if she did, she could only keep it buried deep in her heart. On the surface, she feigned a magnanimous air. Its no problem at all; its my duty to wait on the prince. Why arent you getting your female lead to do it? Oh, thats right. Right now the male and female lead were at odds with each other. Actually, the novel wrote that they often disagreed, though not to the point where the male lead wanted to reject the marriage. He was always the pursuing party. No matter how much trouble his little wife caused, he still epted everything without question. Hopefully, the story wouldnt change to the point where she couldnt predict things. Once it changed to that degree, she wouldnt know how to deal with anything. The old madame spoke with Long Heng some more before sensing how low his energy actually was. She took her leave reluctantly, urging Bai Xiangxiu many times to take good care of him before she finally departed. Bai Xiangxius mouth responded that shed definitelyplete the task, but her heart was furiously thinking of ways to get as far away from the job as possible. If she couldnt do that, then shed just show her face for a pass instead. She assumed that the servants could take care of everything, so why would a mistress and concubine like herself need to show off her skills? But that guy just wouldnt let her rest. Even when it came to meals, she had to serve him. Besides going to thevatory, which Shuer took care of, she had to be on the scene constantly! Whenever she left, thered always be an old female servant or two urging her back to take care of the princes this or that. She could only sit meekly next to the prince on the bed as heid back, reading books. Tea and drinks were always at hand, so there really was nothing else to do. In the end, she picked up the embroidery she was learning and started to sew. Because life in ancient times was truly boring, there were boundless areas to explore in the field of needlework. Meanwhile, Long Heng wasnt reading at all on the bed, but rather just holding a book as a cover for admiring a beauty. She looked rather beautiful as she quietly sat there, much like a picturesque painting. But wait, why did she suddenly stiffen and cry out? Why are you so careless? Come here; let me have a look. Long Heng furrowed his brows as he called out to her, regardless of whether she wanted toe or not. In the past, Bai Xiangxiu had spent her days with nts. Though she had contact with men, none of them were as young as Long Heng or possessed his umonly heroic bearing. Most importantly, his aura was too strong. She only hesitated briefly before her heart and body dutifully shuffled over. Still standing at a distance, she stretched out her finger, a drop of blood welling up from the tip. She hastily turned her head to the side, like she was trying to avoid a set of gallows in front of her. Long Heng didnt have any ulterior motives, only the honest intention to check the depth of her injury. But after he saw her acting shy enough to want to burrow into the ground, he unexpectedly grabbed onto her finger. It was obvious how her body stiffened, so as a mischievous joke, he stuck her finger into his mouth. The soft and delicate sensation he held carefully in his hand versus the slightly gory and sweet taste in his mouth caused Long Hengs face to heat up, but he calmed down as soon as he say that she looked even more nervous than he felt. He kept on teasing her. Until that face, and that hand, and even the skin on that skin turned pink. Even then, he didnt let go. There was no one else in the room, giving him ample time to do as he liked. However, his leg was still injured, or else he wouldnt have just stopped at that. P.... pr.... prince, you... let go of this, this concubine first. What was the male lead doing? Were his hormones suddenly acting up violently? Not only was he holding her finger in his mouth, but he was also teasing her like ying with a cat. As a very proper girl whod never acted foolishly, she almost couldnt take it. What should she do now? What to do since her legs were turning weak? This body of hers, wasnt it too oversensitive? Or was this just very stimting? Ah.... She didnt understand anything at all; she just had overwhelming urge to flee. But Long Hengs hand maintained its grip on her finger, neither firm nor loose. A tiny strength like hers wasnt enough to escape him. She felt like crying but had no tears, but heard the voice of a saviour from outside. Your Highness, Senior Madame is here. Shes asking whether she cane in to look after your injury. The senior madame was the mistress of Spring Garden. Bai Xiangxiu didnt have a good impression of her in the beginning, but she was quickly beginning to revise her opinion of this woman. She certainly had an exquisite sense of timing. Bai Xiangxiu was this close to kneeling on the ground in thanks. A nce down at the bed revealed that the male lead Long Hengs eyes were shing with reluctance. His grip had ckened as well, allowing her to finally wrest her hand free with a red face. I, no, this concubine will go receive Senior Madame. Long Heng found her flustered, fleeing state very amusing. The corners of his lips slowly drew upwards. Who wouldve thought that teasing women would be something as fun like this? Or rather, teasing her was something as fun as this. Aas for other woman... He looked at his leg and decided it was better if other women didnt touch it. Aside from this woman, all others were either annoyances or threats. See now, another hindrance has arrived. Actually, he couldve said he didnt want to see her, but his anxiety had kept him from speaking up in time. Meanwhile, the nervous Madame Bai had rushed out to receive the guest. In this situation, there was no choice but to meet the other woman. Chapter 58: Scapegoat, Task Chapter 58: Scapegoat, Task The senior madame hadnt expected Madame Bai to personally receive her, much less that shed have an opportunity to see the prince. Typically, he didnt like to see the rest of them. Sometimes even the gifts they sent would be tossed out as well. Recently, shed angered the prince because of Madame Bai, so she expected that Madame Bai would either cause her difficulty this time, or that the prince would chase her away! Still, she was the daughter of a merchant and skilled in schemes, so she smiled and said, I dont dare have Fourth Madamee out and personally receive me. The prince is our highest priority. How is his injury doing? Much better. Senior Madame, pleasee in. Bai Xiangxiu treated her as a savior as she hastened to wee her inside. Unexpectedly, the male lead reverted to his persona from the novel as soon as the senior madame entered the room. His expression was impassive as he simply raised an eyebrow at the senior madame paying her respects. Its just a minor issue, so what are you doing peeking here and poking there? Go back and stay in your courtyard; dont run about all the time. Rightrightright, this is the male leads normal personality! Utterly unfeeling towards his concubines, he neither listened nor asked about them. In the end though, hed set them free. Actually, he couldnt be med for being so cold blooded. It had been Old Madame whod brought these women home, so he naturally had to make some sacrifices for the sake of loving the female lead! Thus, hed chosen to sacrifice these women. Actually, they could still marry again after being sent away. It was just that they couldnt bear to leave the princes estate, thats all. The senior madame immediately felt her face burn with humiliation. She cautiously replied, Your Highness, this concubine only heard that the Fourth Madame hasnt been sleeping well these past days, so I wanted to see her. I didnt run about. I never knew you two had such good sisterly rtions. As he spoke, he nced towards Madame Bai, whose face was full of surprise. She too, didnt seem aware of when her rtions with the senior madame had grown so warm. Long Heng inwardly shook his head. This Madame Bai really was too simple. If she tried to scheme against these women, shed probably be devoured until there was nothing left. For better or worse, he was her man, so he should protect her a bit. Your Highness, little Fourth Sister is a very likeable person. Who in this estate doesnt have a good rtionship with her? Praising the currently powerful Madame Bai was also a way to leave a good impression with the prince. As it turned out, Long Hengs mood really did improve after hearing her praise. He liked hearing otherspliment Madame Bai, and even felt an inexplicable sense of pride. Even he wasnt sure what was up with that. But he was still vexed by this woman acting as a hindrance, so he curtly said, I know. If you really want to help her, then take care of Liu Dajias matters! When he finished, he looked at Madame Bai. Shed been assisting the old madame with household duties, so she had had a certain amount of authority. How would she feel if it was snatched out of her hands? This was a good way to sound her out, but he discovered that the expression of the person in question didnt even flicker. Instead, she seemed to think that it was great news for someone else to help out, so there was no need to fight for anything at all. He really was trying to pick a quarrel when there was none. He shouldnt have tried to sound Madame Bai out when her heart had long been pure enough to make him set aside all his worries. The senior madame was naturally happy to suddenly receive an errand. Shed been a thoroughly idle person ever since shed arrived to this estate. It was obvious that a new estate needed people to manage all sorts of affairs, but Old Madame was firm and staunch in her cautiousness and didnt call on any of the new concubines to help out. In the end, she finally decided to cultivate an assistant, but it wasnt the senior madame. Hearing the princes instructions, she agreed to take care of Liu Daijias matters without bothering to see whether Madame Bai was willing or not. Liu Dajias matter was neither simple norplicated. He used to be a former subordinate of Long Hengs father. Hed continued following Long Heng throughout the years, so when the family properties were split up into this princes estate, he came along too. Because hed gotten used to being raised in the princes estate during the past couple of years, hed grown boastful. Add to that the fact that his sons managed various things in the estate, hed be further unbridled and unscrupulous to boot. Hed receive his monthly stipend even if he didnt do anything. When he did, he would buy alcohol instead of giving it to his wife and children. Moreover, the older he grew, the more muddleheaded he became. A man who was over fifty years old still went to dinner parties with singsong girls and even brought back a girl from the brothel to be his concubine. Liu Daijias wife used to be the old madames servant girl. When she saw that he was growing old and disreputable, shed brought along her servant girl to report to the old madame. The old madame felt that it was inconvenient for her to manage this affair, so shed handed it off to Bai Xiangxiu. Bai Xiangxiu found it difficult as well, so shed been furrowing her brows that morning when she fed Long Heng porridge. Long Heng had pried the details from her after some questioning, and promptly passed the difficult task onto the senior madame to handle. The senior madame didnt care about the difficulty of the task shed received. She was still young, around 16 to 17 years old. How could shepare to Bai Xiangxiu, whod read countless books in the modern world and was capable of keeping herposure? Thus, after she received this errand, the news spread around the estate till everyone knew about it. Some people were jealous, while others found it odd. Still others poured themselves a cup of tea and waited to watch the show. Bai Xiangxiu was one of those waiting for the show to start. She was currently drinking tea and wondering how the senior madame would handle the matter. This Liu Daijia wasnt easy to deal with. Every time he opened his mouth, it was to talk about Long Hengs father. When forced to a corner, hed start cursing randomly, so an impatient person or someone not used to those situations would find it difficult to handle him. If you did decide to rebut his words, the people outside might say the princes household couldnt tolerate their old subordinates or something simr. Then theyd be used of not showing benevolence towards former subordinates. However, it was impossible to coax Madame Liu to intervene either. Moreover, if she went to stir up trouble with the old madame, the old madame would definitely be unhappy. So, Bai Xiangxiu turned her attention to the man lying on the bed with his ck hair draped all over. Is he helping me? Actually, he was well worth a second look like this. His coldly handsome face seemed extremely serious and respectable with his hair done up, but when it was loose, he was rather bewitching. This was especially true when he lifted his head time and time again to reveal the sliver of warmth within those fathomless eyes. Ah... Had she been staring at him for a long time? Her face quietly flushed before she bent her head and continued with her embroidery, but it was toote. Long Heng had long discovered her secretly spying on him. His heart felt anxious as well, so it was only after she lowered her head that he asked, If it was you, how would you deal with Liu Daijias matter? Technically, he shouldnt ask too much about internal household affairs, but he was very curious about her views. I....havent thought it through yet. Bai Xiangxiu spoke truthfully, though her words were so unenthused that it turned her face a bit red. Long Hengughed, the sound akin to the ice disappearing and the snow melting away. Even Bai Xiangxiu, who never thought she was the lovestruck type, felt dazzled. Fortunately she wasnt poking her needle downwards when he smiled, or else shed definitely have stabbed her own finger instead. Long Hengs heart warmed at the sight of her coy self that he actually threw back the covers to get off the bed, hoping to walk to her side. If he could touch her blushing face, he was sure that vivid skin would be a veryfortable sensation. But as soon as he stood up, his brows wrinkled. Bai Xiangxiu also rose to her feet in a rush and shouted for Shuer. The prince couldnt get off the bed during his recuperation other than to relieve himself or something simr. Still, he needed Shuer to help him with that as well. After calling for Shuer, she hurriedly withdrew. Her own rooms had an inner chamber that was used for washing her face, rinsing her mouth, and for conveniences sake at night. It was only separated by a folding screen though, so she had to hide away in a side room. Chapter 59: Trouble, Hacking At Someone Chapter 59: Trouble, Hacking At Someone When Shuer came in, he saw that his princes face was ck. Before he even opened his mouth to ask if the prince needed to use the toilet, he was met with a terrifying re. It frightened him out of his wits, and he hastily fell to his knees. Get out. Feeling slightly dejected, Long Hengid back on the bed. He didnt know where to begin with this woman; her thoughts never seemed to be on the same page as him. Hed obviously wanted to be intimate with her, but little did he expect her to react quickly enough to find an excuse to run away. But wait, that couldnt be right, she shouldnt be making excuses. No matter how one looked at it, he was her man; who would be scared of getting intimate with their man? Therefore... What a silly girl. Long Heng shook his head helplessly and leaned back into his sheets. Why couldnt she be like the other women and try to please him a little? It wasnt as if he was difficult to approach! However, when he looked down at his leg again, what good was there in pleasing him when he was currently still injured!? Although he wasnt the type to strive for perfection, he still would not wish for his first time to be brought to a premature end because of his injuries. After waiting for two days, his leg finally healed enough for him to get out of bed and walk around. While there was still some lingering pain, it didnt act as much of a hindrance. However, he had gotten used to living at Bai Xiangxius ce and did not feel like moving. The two days he had stayed here had given him the idea to move her to arger abode. This ce was very small to begin with, even before she started nting flowers and nts that took up quite some space. Although the air here was really fresh, it never quite stately enough for a grown man like him. Before he could find a chance to bring it up with Bai Xiangxiu, who was doing her best to imitate a silent sculpture, an old servant rushed in to speak with her. Oh no, mistress! Boss Liu has barged into the inner residence and ims that he want to murder First Madame. Ah? Murder? What on earth has happened? She unconsciously took a nce at the male lead. He was the one who had ordered First Madame to take care of the issue .Now that something had gone wrong, what would happen? Speak properly, what actually happened? Long Heng took a seat, his expression akin to one awaiting a good show as the corner of his mouth lifted. This issue was already difficult to handle from the start, and luckily, itd been passed on to someone else. Lets see how she handles this, when the person has even barged to the inner residence! Sitting close to him, it was impossible for Bai Xiangxiu to not see the corners of his lips betray his amusement. She could not help but shiver. No wonder hes the male lead! Hes all dark and evil inside! As a matter of fact, while the author had mentioned in the novel that the male lead had a dominant temperament, in truth he did not behave in this way with everything and everyone. He was actually sly and calcting, and was used to setting up others. Therefore, had the unlucky First Madame been set up by him? However, when the old servant finished recounting the incident, Bai Xiangxiu felt that instead of him setting up the first madame, First Madame had been the one whod set herself up. After receiving the errand, she had brazenly sought out Boss Liu and reprimanded him to his face. After all, she was the master and should act ordingly. Boss Liu was utterly unrepentant, but there was nothing he could do. Feeling wronged, he hit the bottle as soon as he got home, culminating in a gigantic fight with Missus Liu, going so far as to hit her. Never had he thought that with the relentless verbal and physical abuse, Missus Liu was far too emotionally hurt, and went to seek the first madame, knowing well that the old madame couldnt care less. First Madame, on the other hand, decided to meddle in their affairs and actually ordered someone to sell off Boss Lius concubine. Missus Liu was satisfied with the results, but thispletely enraged Boss Liu. He did not dare seek out First Madame and went instead to confront his wife. The confrontation did not start or end well, since Missus Liu was beaten ck and blue with a few punches and kicks. Not even their son could pull him off. The beating was not enough to vent Boss Lius anger and he ran out immediately after to find his concubine. The abuse had thrown Missus Liu into emotional despair, and in the middle of the night, she drank rat poison and passed away immediately. When Boss Liu arrived home, he was still full of pent-up anger and resentment. He had thought of questioning Missus Liu as to the whereabouts of his concubine so he could pay the ransom and bring her back, but when he gave the body a shove, rigor mortis had already set in. It was at this moment that he began to panic. When his sons, who had rushed home after hearing the news, berated him for what hed done, he pushed the me for the incident onto the first madame, who had handled the case. As a mere concubine, even if she was the master, she had gone too far with her meddling. She had been the reason why someone had drunk poison to take their own life. Boss Liu had a brutish demeanor, but had always assumed an air of authority as a former soldier of the household. Now that his family was ruined and his wife was dead, he had to take it out on someone, and the first person that came to mind was that domineering First Madame, who always put on airs in front of him. She was just a youngdy, but with a few casual words shed managed to ruin his family. This incident certainly could not be let down without some justification. Thus, with his family ruined, Boss Liu hadpletely lost any semnce of self control. He barged into the inner residence wielding a knife. The inner residence originally has a rule forbidding individuals to enter while carrying knives, however the guards had no idea that Boss Liu hade to make trouble. They just thought hede to look for his son and let him in without further ado. Who would have thought that the moment he came in, he would start waving his knife, threatening to chop First Madame into pieces? At the moment, he was restrained just outside the first madames Summer Garden. Subsequently, someone had been sent to report the incident to the Prince and Mistress Bai, who was currently in charge. Bai Xiangxiu furrowed her brow; this is certainly a difficult task to handle! As someone from the modern period, Boss Liu was undoubtedly someone she looked down on. He was already a man in his fifties, and yet he had struck his wife who had been with him for half of his life. What a scumbag! However that First Madame had overreached on her authority too. Youre just a concubine! Why cant you see where your ce is!? The old madame and the prince were the actual masters of this household. She was allowed to handle the incident as she wished, but she would always only be an instrument of their will, acting on their behalf. To forcefully sell off another persons concubine, even the old madame wouldve thought twice about such an action. This concubine will go and take a look. Since the incident had already happened, as the proxy-in-charge, she had no choice but to step forward. However, Long Heng was uneasy about letting her go. Boss Liu had barged into a residence with a knife in his hands. Even though he was restrained now, what would happen if he got agitated and frightened her? He silently cursed. He shouldnt have hurt his leg for the sake of that Lin Qianzi; now he couldnt even stay by her side now to protect her. He nced at Shuer, Go and apany Fourth Madame. If that Boss Liu stirs up trouble again, cripple him immediately. Yes, Your Highness. Shuer had practiced a few years of martial arts, and while he was far from a master, he was more than enough to deal with someone like Boss Liu. Moreover, he was very well aware that Fourth Madame was the princes darling, so he didnt dare treat this matter lightly. Bai Xiangxiu then brought along Xiao Shi, Ye-mama and Shuer to the first madames Summer Garden. She arrived to find the main doors still tightly shut, and Boss Liu restrained on the ground. From the stream of curses that fell from his mouth, he was apparently refusing to concede. This was the first time Bai Xiangxiu heard someone from the olden period cursing, or even using unpleasant words. Words like whore, bitch, and cow were being tossed out without regard, one after the other. Shuers heart skipped a beat when he saw the fourth madame frowning. Quickly running over to Boss Liu, Shuer gave his butt a hard kick and fiercely eximed, What vulgarities are you spewing here?! Fourth Madame has arrived. If you say anything bad, be careful of your head. The only person in this household who had the authority to sentence a beheading was the prince, and everyone knew that the gorgeous Mistress Bai was the darling of the prince. No one would dare to offend her. Boss Liu finally stopped cursing, but still resentfully eximed, It doesnt matter who is here, they still have to talk reason! Because of that bitch inside, my wife is dead and my sons are leaving! My family is now gone. Chapter 60: Decisive, Establish Prestige and Lecturing Others Chapter 60: Decisive, Establish Prestige and Lecturing Others Oy,scumbag, isnt the break up of your family a result of your own actions? Would your wife feel the need to die if you hadnt brought back a concubine when youre almost 50? Isnt that also why youve been estranged from your sons? However, Bai Xiangxiu wisely didnt let those words spill out, simply saying, Boss Liu, I already know about your family matters. But what does this behavior of running into the estate screaming about murder mean? Shouldnt you be making funeral arrangements at home? Someone moved an embroidered stool over for Bai Xianxiu, and she gracefully took a seat. This was the first time the family had seen this aspect of Madame Xiu, and the same thought urred them. How is this person mortal; shes clearly a fairy! No wonder the prince is so fond of her, eh! What man wouldnt like this kind of woman that has beauty and brains? As for the senior madame, they started to shake their heads. She had already opened her mouth to speak. She had clearly been frightened speechless moments ago. Now that someone had arrived who would be on her side, she summoned her courage to shriek, This barbarian; he killed his own wife by infuriating her and now raises a knife to hack at me, an unrted person! The senior madame felt extremely wronged. Why had she met such an unreasonable person when she was in charge of doing something for the first time? Sister, please dont speak anymore. Saying such words at that moment, did she want the fraying situation to disintegrate further? As expected, Boss Liu began to furiously struggle, and his speech grew more uncouth towards the first madame. If it wasnt for you, the bitch urging her on, would she have the gall to do all this? Why dont you have the prince sell you off too and see how that feels! So it turned out that the concubines matter was still foremost on his mind. Bai Xiangxiu spoke gently, Enough, the princesplex isnt the kind of ce for you to scream and make a scene. If you continue to make a scene, you may well be punished with the truncheons. As she gazed at Boss Liu, Bai Xiangxiu gestured to the side. Dont press him down like that; allow him to lift his head. Once Boss Liu felt his shoulders loosen, he immediately lifted his head. He had never seen this fourth madame of the prince before, but this one glimpse convinced him that his life had been wasted. A man should marry someone like this beautiful young woman in front of him to have truly lived life! What a pity... But, something was amiss. There were many rumors that the fourth madame had a soft temperament. Then, why did that deep gaze cause panic to rise from deep within!? It was making his heart pound so! He hurriedly dropped his eyes, and didnt even dare to look directly at her. Please preside over this, Fourth Madame. He had followed Long Heng for many years, so he knew whom he could offend, and those whom he couldnt offend. The fourth madame, based off countenance alone, was someone he couldnt offend. What can I preside over for you? Your family needs to be buried, yet youre here making a scene. Ai... sighed Bai Xiangxiu. She hadnt been the kind of person who could put on an act, but she had learned well in the few months since shed arrived. Skills like those were best learned under pressure. Everything was all caused by the woman inside! You must avenge my wife! Pu... Bai Xiangxiu couldnt help but chuckle. Although she didnt like the first madame, she disliked scum like this even more. Regardless, he did have a certain point. If the first madame hadnt supported Missus Liu with such happy conviction, Missus Liu definitely wouldnt have dared sell off that concubine so easily. It was one of the old madames servants on one side, and an old servant of yesteryear on the other. Thus, it was understandable that the first madame had chosen to help Boss Lius wife. Yet regrettably, they never imagined that Boss Liu was such an unreasonable troublemaker. Boss Liu, was Senior Madame carrying a knife to hack at your wife, or forcing her to consume poison? If it wasnt the matter of you taking a concubine, how would she have evermitted suicide to leave the world? Men should shoulder their share of responsibility, but you dump the entire responsibility on the senior madame. Arent your cheeks burning with humiliation? Her words were so shrewd and to the point that even Long Heng, whode by out of worry felt like an extraneous fixture. He had always felt that she had too soft a personality, so hed be unable to sit still and had sent for a litter. He stopped a ways away when he saw that she more or less had the situation under control. He felt that it would actually be bad for a man to appear and interfere in the matters of the rear court, so he took a seat in a nearby pavilion to watch the proceedings. Hed be able to make a timely move if anything cropped up. Only Shuer understood what was happening as he nced over. He quickly shifted his nce elsewhere, deathly afraid that the prince would take him to task for loss of face. However, he discovered that the prince was still ring at him, and Shuers legs and stomach began to tremble. Long Heng retracted his admonishing gaze from Shuer. He felt that ne Bai looked to be beautifully sharp at the moment, but still carrying a touch of tranquility amidst her cool-headedness. Even if she looked formidable, he still felt that she was merely bluffing. Being able to act to this extent was a result of her excellent upbringing. Alright, sometimes men were so sure of themselves that they rather run into a wall than turn around. Long Heng was unfortunately this kind of person. Regrettably, he himself would never admit that. He watched quietly, wanting to wait until she dealt with matters before leaving. As he continued to listen in, Boss Liu remain unconvinced. Madame Xiu, you must speak reasonably! A man taking a concubine is as natural as the heavensw and earths principles. Its not proper for a married woman to oversee too much. Its not like I starved her, and I kept her infort with maids and old servants. Why couldnt she ept another woman? Bai Xiangxiu felt that it waspletely impossible to get through to this man. However, he also represented the way of thinking for all the men in this world. As their pockets grew, so did their desire to support several more women. If they didnt, their friends would say that they were henpecked. Oh? Did you ever imagine what kind of experience it was for her? Ultimately discarded after a spending a lifetime with you? Nobody can prevent you from seeking out a concubine, yet you cannot despise your own wife like that! She bore and raised children for you, and helped operate the family business for you. All she wanted was only for the two of you to love each other and keep each otherpany for the rest of your lives. But you keeppany with another girl and degrade her to a housekeeper, which woman would ept this calmly and without anger? The senior madame does have some fault in this matter, but you are also to me. She kept going, not giving Boss Liu a chance to speak. Now youve stormed into the inner residence of the princes estate without authority and challenged the princes authority. It will be difficult to pacify public anger if you are not punished. From henceforth, you no longer need to live within the princes estate. Instead, look for a location outside to properly live out the rest of your life. Senior Madame was also in the wrong. I will punish her and return your concubine. You can spend your days well with her from now on. Bai Xiangxiu waved her arm, signifying that people could drag Boss Liu away. Boss Liu never imagined thered be a day that he would be driven away. He was stunned for a moment, before indignantly bursting out. You woman are too heartless! Which hole were you still stooping in when I followed the old master to the north and west to conquer thends? Wanting to kick me out at such a time; Ive never seen such ungrateful people like you! Bai Xiangxiu nearlyughed in her anger. However, she kept herposure and didnt show fear. Ha, what do you mean by being ungrateful? Are you implicating the prince? Since youre speaking like this, then let us settle all the ounts. She rose to her feet and took a few steps forward, You are an old guard of the household. I wonder if you still remember what kind of punishment is due for a crime of breaking into the inner residence, and wielding a weapon to boot? Shuer, give Boss Liu a recount. Shuer spoke at once. Unless the prince or the old madame permits otherwise, those privately carrying a lethal weapon and storming the inner residence will be beaten to death, thrown into the mass grave, and will not be honored with a burial. And what punishment fits the crime of insulting the master of the inner residence? Bai Xiangxiu was well aware of these rules for fear of idental vition and her inevitable death as a result. Chapter 61: Punishment, Supporting Male Visits a Patient Chapter 61: Punishment, Supporting Male Visits a Patient Removal of the tongue and fifty canings. In order to lighten his own punishment, Shuer did his best to help Bai Xiangxiu find her ground with a booming voice. It made him seem quite imposing. Without mentioning anything else, but these two alone are enough to leave you without a whole body. So are we reallycking in gratitude? Bai Xiangxiu nced at Boss Liu. She wanted to be fierce and did her best to weave killing intent into her gaze, but she forgot that she was a sweet and coquettish beauty. A single look from her nearly caused Long Heng to lose his soul as his entire body turned feverish. What now, he really wanted the beauty to stare at him like that again! Those overly seductive eyes were tender and full of charm; it was enough to make a persons heart skip a few beats! How could Boss Liu believe that such a delicate, pretty young girl was capable of killing anyone? Besides, she was only a concubine. Even if shed slept with the master before, she still wouldnt be the true mistress of the house. He couldnt ept this oue. Hed always felt that the prince wouldnt treat him too heartlessly because he was an old friend of the princes father. Thus, he threw off his own steward so he could rush forward to exin. He really hadnt nned on doing anything to her; she was the princes woman, after all. He couldnt be too excessive. Thats what he thought, but when he suddenly rushed forward, a certain prince spying on the situation took things in apletely different manner. Even if this was his fathers old subordinate, Boss Liu was disying too much gall. He even dared to touch her. Long Heng wasnt an impulsive man, but when he did get worked up, someone was going to end up bleeding. He didnt have an appropriate projectile close at hand, so he mmed his palm down on the stone table, shattering it into pieces. Quick as a sh, he snatched one of the pieces and hurled it at Boss Liu. Fortunately, he held back his strength, or else Boss Liu wouldve died on the spot. Even so, the piece of stone crushed his leg, causing him to copse on the ground howling like a beastly demon. The sudden violence and immediate stench of blood was all too much. Even his bones were poking out of his leg, as the thecerated skin bled freely. As a normal city dweller of the modern world, Bai Xiangxiu really wasnt used to seeing so much blood. It was very clear that she was frightened, as panic was written all over her face. Long Hengs heart gave a start at the sight of her panicked expression. He immediately berated himself for being so impulsive. She was famous for her timidity, so this had probably scared her badly. His heart shook before he pushed off the stone table and fled the scene. His heart was still beating uncontrobly even when hended on the ground. He wasnt even afraid of a million armed forces from the enemy, but why did he fear her mournful gaze? Still, she shouldnt have discovered that it was him who did it, right?! Itd be best if she didnt. In the future hed have to make sure no one spread news of this. If she got wind of it, she might just go and assume he was a brutal, vicious man! Meanwhile, Bai Xiangxiu was rather grateful to the person whod saved her. Although Boss Liu had been beaten to a pitiful state, he looked as if he was about to rush up and kill her just then. If not for the person who made a move, she might have been throttled to death. But when she looked over, all she saw were two stewards standing in a pavilion, caught in a dilemma. They seemed like they wanted to leave, but were reluctant to go and only stood there stiffly. When they noticed her looking over, they bowed in greeting. As they viewed things, Madame Xiu was looking at their master, they were just the ornamentation. But why was her gaze resting on them? There was even a small but grateful smile. Wasnt she thanking the wrong person? She should thank the prince, they thought as they turned to look at him... Only to see an empty spot. Where did their prince go? When did he disappear without a trace? A perfectly living person had vanished beneath their very eyes. Didnt that send cold sweat creeping down their backs? Bai Xiangxiu couldnt tell that they were trembling and out of sorts, so she said, Take this person away. Throw him out of the estate after his wounds are tended to. This was already the greatest extent of her leniency. Boss Liu was in so much pain that he was about to faint. He had no idea what was happening, but was carried out just like that, leaving behind a trail of blood. Bai Xiangxiu had finally figured out what her problem was. Ever since she saw that servant girl being beaten to death, shed acquired the tendency to feel sick at the sight of blood. No wonder she always felt lightheaded and dizzy when her period came. It was the exact same situation now. As she swayed in ce, Xiao Shi anxiously rushed forward to support her. Madame Xiu, hold on. Your servant will call a doctor over right away. She must have been frightened again, Xiao Shi thought. Did they need to find a doctor just for her feeling faint? No need, just take me around the flower gardens for a stroll. Well go back when Im feeling better. Bai Xiangxiu extended her hand, and Xiao Shi supported her shaky steps to the gardens to sit down. The weather had turned very cold by now, but she just sat on the icy stone bench as it seemed to help her calm down. Feeling distressed, Xiao Shi said, How can this be any good? Youll catch a chill. Its no trouble. Come closer, Xiao Shi, let me lean on you. She really was extremely dizzy and could only lean on Xiao Shi to recover. Whats... happened to you? A warm voice filled with a hint of another feeling rose up from nearby, startling Bai Xiangxiu into immediately sitting up. Even if it was a secret love, it was still her first one and someone shed dearly wished for in the past. Although there was no hope anymore, she had once wanted to marry him. Thus, Bai Xiangxiu couldnt feel ill at ease at this new intrusion. The other man seemed even more uneasy, but he was also worried. Originally, he hade to call on the injured Long Heng, only to hear that he was recuperating at Madame Xius. That single sentence had been enough to leave his heart flustered and restless, so he was unable to enter the Winter Garden. He was nning to walk around until his heart calmed down. But hed run into her instead! He felt very ufortable at the sight of her ashen face. His heart spasmed with a twinge of pain, so he couldnt help bute over for a closer look. When he saw her lift her face, he felt that shed gotten much skinnier and looked even more pitiful than before. Those red-rimmed eyes especially looked like they could shed tears at any moment. Song Jiaoyues brows furrowed minutely and asked, What happened? Nothing... Bai Xiangxiu really thought it wasnt a big deal and not worth mentioning. Madame Xiu suffered a fright... Xiao Shi didnt treat Song Jiaoyue as an outsider since he was their masters good friend and often showed up at the estate. His temper was good too, and he was easy to talk to, so there were no taboos about him. How was she frightened? Song Jiaoyue subconsciously assumed that Long Hengs violent temper must have startled her again. He couldnt help but feel distressed for her sake. I wasnt... Bai Xiangxiu thought it wasnt good to talk about the estates affairs, but the servant girl by her side couldnt hold back her belly of discontent. It was just a servant that nearly knocked Madame Xiu over. Then the stewards broke his leg, and blood was everywhere... She nced at Bai Xiangxiu before shutting her mouth. Actually, Xiao Shi was feeling bad for her mistress as well, but she couldnt figure out a way to help Bai Xiangxiu. Bai Xiangxiu felt like she was about to drown in Song Jiaoyues prating gaze. She quickly stood up and said, Lets... go... She couldnt go back now; her head was too dizzy! Her body wavered and fell backwards. Xiao Shis hands went out to catch her, but couldnt reach her. Just when both of them were about to fall, Song Jiaoyue hastily reached out to support them. He was a martial arts practitioner and moved quickly, so he caught both women against his body. But the person he was holding was Bai Xiangxiu, who herself was holding onto Xiao Shi. A sweet and treasured body as delicate as jade filled his embrace, the very person hed been thinking of these past few nights. Song Jiaoyue only felt his heart constrict as his entire body stiffened. Chapter 62: Clever, Jiaoyue Hides His Feelings Chapter 62: Clever, Jiaoyue Hides His Feelings The fragrance emanating from Bai Xiangxius body differed from that of other women. It was fresh and pure like pine and bamboo or cypress, a scent one could only find high in the mountains. The perfume from rouge was so light as to be almost nonexistent. Just where did one raise a girl like this, so sweet and soft to the point she didnt even seem to have any bones? He subconsciously tightened his grip, worried that shed fall. By the side, the pageboy by his side found the situation amiss. Where was this? The princes estate! He could tell that his masters expression looked fascinated and affected. If anything happened, wouldnt it offend that strict and rigorous prince? So he hastened to say, Big sister servant, why arent you getting up yet? Sir, you havent been hurt, right? Song Jiaoyueughed bitterly as he let go. Still, his heart ached, a dull pain that never seemed to subside. If possible, he really wanted to hold her for the rest of his life. Xiao Shi really was frightened and jumped up like a hare. Madame Xiu, are you alright? Did this servant hurt or crash into you? Im all right. Has Sir Song been injured? When Bai Xiangxiu saw Xiao Shi get up, she hastened to follow and dutifully backed away, a marked difference from her behavior before of wanting to get close to him. At this point, Song Jiaoyue seemed to understand why hed felt a trace of unease when theyd first met. It was because she had been secretly staring at him. He actually felt unused to herck of attention now, but at the same time, he began to respect this woman. She could put down her feelings just as shed taken them up and adapt to the circumstances. What a great difference whenpared to him! Song Jiaoyue felt that he was a man who could only pick someone up and never let them go. Im fine, but you...have to take good care of yourself. His reply was polite but stilted, and he didnt dare look at her face anymore. Bai Xiangxiu immediately changed the subject. Why did Sir Songe by? Song Jiaoyue also replied instantly. Naturally, to inquire after the princes injury. Is he better now? Already much better, pleasee this way, Bai Xiangxiu was slightly ill at ease. She kept getting the feeling that Sir Songs gaze was scorching hot. But that had to be a misconception. After all, didnt he feel nothing? He had no heart. Since he was heartless, she shouldnt think too much either, or else itd turn everything into a mess. She led the way forward like a mistress of the household, while Song Jiaoyue watched her from behind. Her figure was slender and pretty, her long hair dutifully piled up on her head to expose a spotlessly white nape. This Madame Xius beauty certainly had no equal. No one would be able to ignore her when they faced her! Even Long Heng, his ice-cold friend, was no exception. He only hoped that the other could love her a bit more tenderly. Soon enough, they arrived at Winter Garden. The doors to the courtyard were wide open, since more people hade to visit since the prince was resting here. Bai Xiangxiu walked in first and found the prince still sitting properly on his bed, reading a book. She had no idea hed gone out earlier, and made a pretense of asking, Your Highness, Sir Song has arrived to call on you. I dont know if... He shoulde in, or you should go out? It was obvious that an injured patient shouldnt go out, but she had no idea that his recent headstrong actions had worsened his injury to the point where he couldnt walk. Let hime in, you can go rest. After taking care of matters, she hadnte back quickly but had run into Song Jiaoyue instead? He didnt know why, but his heart constricted again. He was ufortable! Soon afterwards, someone led Song Jiaoyue inside. Song Jiaoyue had long recovered to his usual self and smiled as soon as he entered. Just where did you get all these injuries? Although hed walked in carelessly, his eyes were still darting around to all corners of the room. This used to be her sleeping quarters, no? But why were there so many flowers and nts in here, to the point that it seemed a little strange? Still, they smelled very nice, as if hed entered a garden in the full bloom of spring again. His mood instantly improved as he sat by Long Hengs side to look at his friend. The upturned corners of his lips proved that their owner was feeling happy. Long Heng only said a few words, Its just a minor injury. Look at you, youvee visiting this princes estate ever since it was built. How did you lose you way into Summer Garden? Summer Garden? Shoot, he must be overthinking things. He hastily smiled and said, How could I not know where Summer Garden is? Youre rampantly underestimating my memory. I heard that you were treating your wounds elsewhere, so I took a detour. On my way, I happened to meet... he paused as he saw Long Hengs pupils violently contract. Song Jiaoyue inwardly clenched his fists. Indeed, the other valued her, so he continued, Madame Xiu seemed like she was about to faint, so I supported her for a bit before we both went this way. It was better to reveal how hed held her without trying to hide it, rather than have someone else use it as a pretext for gossip in the future. After all, they couldnt be sure that no one else had seen them at that moment. Faint? Long Heng grew worried, though not a trace of it appeared on his face. As a man, he naturally refused to be anyonesughingstock, but his heart was filled with anxiety. Precisely. Lets not talk about that, were your injuries caused by... that person from the Lin family? Song Jiaoyue intentionally changed the topic and saw Long Hengs expressionpletely change. Honestly speaking, that Miss Lin was really impressive if she could cause his friends face to change like this. This was an unpleasant topic as well. It was obvious Long Heng didnt want to talk about the details. After the two of them chatted for a while, Song Jiaoyue stood up. He wasnt the type that normally enjoyed the things in this room, but found his attention drawn to a certain nt. That nt was covered in nothing but thorns. The youngdy hed met by the seaside had taken away something just like this, right? What is this? Anyone would be curious about such a thing, right? Huoer... no, its a cactus, Long Heng had asked about it too, but Madame Bai had actually given the nt a name. He coughed lightly. Did he lose some dignity naming it like that to his friend? Cactus? Is it a flower? Or a nt? He reached out to touch it, but Bai Xiangxiu had long heard their conversation from next door. Dont touch it. Otherwise hed be pricked and bleed. Song Jiaoyues fingers stopped very close to the nt, his heart thumping. Was she worried for his sake? But wasnt she afraid of Long Heng getting angry if she was so obvious? When he turned back, he saw that Long Heng didnt look like anything out of the ordinary. It looked like he trusted her very much. Or perhaps, he knew shed be like this because she was kindhearted. Thats right, shed always been a kindhearted girl. Song Jiaoyue withdrew his hand. Many thanks for pointing it out. But Im not sure what the uses of this cactus are? So the youngdy from the seaside really had been her. Back then, shed given her all to obtain this thing, as if she liked it very much. Cacti have strong survival skills. Originally, they grew in the desert and could be used to treat sunburn. Moreover... Urk, once she started talking about nts, she couldnt stop. For a second there, Bai Xiangxiu had almost forgotten about her status. Thankfully, she didnt say too much and soon shut her mouth, a little embarrassed. Song Jiaoyue was very happy. Although they were separated by a curtain, this was the first time hed spoken so many words with her. His heart was filled with delight. Chapter 63: The Lin Family’s Gifts of Gratitude Chapter 63: The Lin Familys Gifts of Gratitude Long Heng inwardly felt more and more ufortable, to the point where he was vexed enough to sit up. This poor male lead had never liked a woman in his life, so he had no idea he was being eaten up with jealousy at that very moment. But Song Jiaoyue was a perceptive type who at least knew more about womens matters than Long Heng. He was sensitive enough to stop asking questions and return with a smile. Still annoyed, Long Heng said, Madame Bai, dont raise this thing anymore. Since Sir Song likes it, just give it to him. Bai Xiangxiu gave a start. This was her mainstay and pir, something she definitely couldnt give away. Song Jiaoyue didnt want to snatch her favorite either, so waved his hand to say, No need, how could I take away the madames beloved... Long Heng regretted his words after he said them. How couldnt he know how Madame Bai cared for that cactus? When others drew near it, shed carefully guard it against them. If he forced her to give it to someone else, shed definitely have a falling out with him. But since he already spoke up, he couldnt take back his words, so he said, Then have her be in charge of finding another one for you. Bai Xiangxiu released a breath. At least she didnt have to give away her precious darling. But where was she supposed to find another cactus? In the midst of her thoughts, Huoer said, I like him. Give him one of my branches instead. Bai Xiangxiu was really afraid that this prince would make her hunt for another cactus. More importantly, she wasnt sure where she could find a second. Huoer suggestion was perfect, so she said, Actually, theres another way. Xiao Shi, bring over a pot with some dirt in it. It was easy to raise a cactus, so there was no need to worry. Xiao Shi did as Bai Xiangxiu instructed. These days, she acted as second fiddle to her mistress in nting flowers and had already learned all sorts of skills. Shed even gotten used to watering them and stuff all the time. After putting in the soil, she brought Huoer into her mistresss room as ordered. Bai Xiangxiu tested the scissors before feeling a little reluctant to cut. Itd be fine if this was an ordinary cactus, but Huoer could speak and even cry for help! Will it hurt? she asked in a small voice. Unfortunately, she had no idea that those two men were skilled in martial arts and had sensitive ears. They heard every one of her words. Long Hengs lips twitched involuntarily. She was actually asking a nt if it hurt. Really, this Madame Bai, she left a person speechless. Song Jiaoyue actually burst out intoughter, but covered it up with a cough. Then he turned to talk to Long Heng about nonsensical topics. Long Heng went along with him, though he was still worried about that young girl in his heart. Just then, he said that shed fainted. Was it because shed been frightened badly? But it was hard to speak about that while his friend was still here. Bai Xiangxius heart ached as she cut away the bud that had sprouted from Huoer. Although he said it hurt, he seemed very happy, because this was an important link for cacti to reproduce. Expelling a breath, Bai Xiangxiu nted the soft shoot and gave it some water. After she checked to make sure everything was alright, she had Xiao Shi carry it out. It suddenly felt like shed raised a pet and given it away, even though this one couldnt talk yet. Song Jiaoyue was still very happy to receive this nt full of thorns. He repeatedly expressed his thanks before nning to leave. Sir Song, this cactus differs from other nts. It only needs to be watered every two to three days, so dont pamper it too much. Dont water it to death. Song Jiaoyue agreed to each and every point. He wanted to ask if she had any other tips, but Long Heng said, Shuer, what are you dawdling outside for? Go and send Sir Song off. Yes, Your Highness. Shuer answered before escorting the person out. But Long Heng then said, What are you all loitering for? Go call for a doctor. Bao Qin couldnt help but asked, Your Highness, but your leg... The princes leg is fine. Didnt you hear that your mistress fainted? What are you waiting for? These servants were really too unperceptive. Bao Qin was aggrieved. Their mistress had walked back here just fine and even nted a nt for someone else. Where did the fainting part fit in? No need, this concubine is much better now. Bai Xiangxiu walked over. It was only a little faintness, so she really was much better now. Go back and lie down. There are naturally others here to wait on me. He had a guilty conscience. If his own impulsiveness hadnt resulted in him breaking Boss Lius leg, she wouldnt have been frightened. Then many thanks to the prince for your solicitude. When Bai Xiangxiu finished, she really did go straight off to rest. She wasnt feeling very well right now. She didnt rest for long before the doctor came to ask after her symptoms. When she heard it was only dizziness, he decided that she was blood deficient, so she got a prescription for some medicine. These wealthy young misses in ancient times were practically fed on medicine growing up. She had gotten to feeling unwell all over as soon as she heard the word medicine. But the prince was sitting next door, so she couldnt simply refuse. There was no helping it, shed have to drink! She only drank medicine for two days before the princes injury was just about recovered. She could finally ask not to drink such bitter brews. Still, he remained at her ce. It was really depressing. The Lin family finally made their move today by sending over nutritious items. Looking at the things spread out on the table, Bai Xiangxiu couldnt help but feel they were a bitte. After all, their rescuers injuries were just about healed when these items came over. Hmph... you can have them all. Long Heng didnt spare them a nce as he paced about the room. Though his steps looked somewhat awkward, it was hard to see any abnormalities without closer scrutiny. This fellow is still quite staunch, hmm? He deserves to be called a man of the military. But how was she to eat this pile of nutritious supplements? Long Heng walked two circles before he spoke to the servant whod delivered the gifts. Go back and tell the Lin family that this prince thanks them for remembering how he got his injury. This... Wasnt so good, was it? After all, they were the princes inws. But seeing that the princes gaze held no signs of joking, he could only retreat and do as he was told. The Lin family servants expression naturally turned dark upon receiving the message. He went back to report to Minister Lin and Madame Lin. Minister Lin threw down his cup and said, He actually has face to mention his injury without seeing how he delivered the person! The wound on her heads yet to recover. Shes still his future wife-to-be, couldnt he shield her better? Madame Lin was angered to the point of tears. My poor daughter was tossed into the backyard battered and exhausted, her body full of injuries! As her mother, I almost died from heartache at the sight. That girl actually insisted on saying not a word, only that he should be thanked for bringing her back. Do you bring people back like this? It was obvious hed just abandoned her there. Such a coldhearted icicle! if Id known earlier, I wouldnt have betrothed her to him. Dont cry. Weve already decided on this man. When I have time tomorrow, Ill talk with him on how to be conduct himself as a husband. Minister Lin was furious. If not for his daughter constantly pleading for him to thank the man, why would he bother being angry over something as trifling as sending gifts? Lord, you have to thoroughly lecture that boy. Dont have him look down on our daughter in the future! Lady Lin said as she fanned the mes from the side. But Minister Lin only said, You shouldnt blindly indulge our daughter, either. You have to discipline her where its needed. She was wrong this time as well. Perhaps their daughter had good foresight to flee from her marriage after seeing how she couldnt entrust herself to Long Heng for the rest of her life. But the marriage had already been set. And moreover, they were the ones climbing up the socialdder with this match. Chapter 64: Borrowing Someone, Strategically Asking Old Madame For Help Chapter 64: Borrowing Someone, Strategically Asking Old Madame For Help The capital was rather lively in recent days, what with various rumours regarding the Lin Family and the Prince Li Manor flying all around. After all, while Miss Lin had been found following her disappearance, Prince Li had been injured in the process. This naturally fueled the spections surrounding the incident. Moreover, both of them were rare specimens in terms of looks within the capital, and this marriage had been highly anticipated. But now, it had truly be rather hard to say. Some were even betting that Prince Li would take the initiative to reject this marriage. He was someone whod never tolerated even the slightest thing, even a bit of sand in his eyes. Miss Lins disappearance had been a great blow to his pride. However, this matter had nothing to do with Long Heng, who was in the midst of enjoying himself with a conflicted Bai Xiangxiu. Their current situation was very much like a cowering white rabbit faced against a fully recovered big grey wolf. The white rabbit tried to hide every day, but there seemed to be a transparent rope around its throat, dragging it back whenever it tried to escape. The big grey wolf wanted to eat this piping hot dish up at any second, but it was a little hesitant because it had never done this sort of thing before. Time passed and the impasse continued, before Long Heng could finally go to court. He was a little embarrassed to continue the teasing any further, and moved back to his own courtyard. Actually, he had finally formted his own ns. Now that hed seen the true form of that Miss Lin, he would not let this marriage happen no matter what. It was just that while this matter had been proposed by Madame Lin, it had also gained the approval of both the emperor and the empress. As such, terminating the marriage was not something that could be done casually. First, he needed the emperors consent. Long Heng was not someone who was all brawns and no brain. Otherwise, the armies of the kingdom would not be left in his hands. It was just that he hadnt thought that as soon as he entered the pce, the emperor would ask both him and Minister Lin to remain behind. Bai Xiangxiu had already prepared food for Long Heng to eat at noon, and had, much to her sorrow, prepared to give her body to Long Heng that night. She wasnt a fool. Big grey wolf Longs eyes were growing more and more fiery by the day. Hed definitely think of a way to eat her up sooner orter. It was probably due to his leg injuries that shed managed to stay intact up to now. Now that this person had gone to court today, the time of her ravishing was not far away. Eating his lunch here, then drinking a little bit of wine at dinner... And then shed be tragically ravaged afterwards. As she thought of this, Bai Xiangxius face turned red and her heartbeat sped up. While she had already made her decision, thinking of that foreign feeling which had stimted her body that night, and remembering the feeling of that mans presence, her hot body couldnt help but be a flustered mess that wouldnt easily settle. This isnt good. Shed probably been possessed by the devil. Otherwise, why would she have such thoughts? She held her face, rather amazed at this bodys reaction. She was even tempted to rush over and prick herself on the cactus to calm herself down. However, Huoer piped up from beside her, Mistress, your face is very red. Have you been sunburned? Can one be sunburned within a room? Bai Xiangxiu was rendered a little speechless. She rushed to wash her face before waiting a little awkwardly by the side. Even she herself didnt know what she was waiting for. She was just feeling especially nervous. When she felt like she should go wash her face once more, Ye-mama rushed in from outside, her expression awry, Mistress Xiu, not good! With this ssic phrase finally being used on herself, Bai Xiangxiu smiled slightly. Im fine, actually. Her response left Ye-mama shocked before she immediately realized that her mistress was joking. Sometimes, she felt as though she couldnt keep up with the pace of this mistress of hers. Sometimes when she joked, there wasnt a single person who smiled in response. Eh, what is it? Seeing Ye-mama in a daze, Bai Xiangxiu felt that she was unable to properlymunicate with them. At this point, since she wanted to live here properly for a few months, she figured she might as well build up good rtionships with them rather than co-exist like strangers. However, it was easier said than done, since she couldnt find anymon topics of interest when she tried to grow closer to them. What she found to be funny left them dazed in iprehension, while what they found to be funny left her the same. Alright, the gap of time could not be bridged so easily. She would have to learn slowly. Hearing her mistress finally return to normal, Ye-mama then said, Its the prince. I dont know why, but he was in a very great temper following his return. The pageboy was kicked out the courtyard, and is now spitting out blood. Now, hes wrecking everything over at the martial courtyard. It looks like he is quite enraged. Ah? While she had always thought that Long Heng was a little tyrannical and slightly chauvinistic, he seldom vented his mood on other people. Why was he suddenly injuring others? What had happened to make him so unhappy? Even though he hadnt left the manor this past couple of days due to recovering from his wounds, he had also always maintained a peaceful attitude! This old servant also doesnt know why, but no one dares to approach him right now. The old madames headaches are acting up again from her stress. She asked this old servant to ask you to take a look. Thinking of the scenes of just then, Old Servant Ye couldnt help but inwardly tremble. As women who usually stayed deep within the inner residence, how would they have seen such scenes before? She knew that the Prince was powerful, but even having married and served a man for half her life, she had never seen anything like this. Shattering the stone that served as a mounting block with a single stomp, with the poor pageboy on the receiving end of a simr stompit would only be because the prince had shown mercy if the pageboy hadnt died instantly. Seeing that no one else dared to approach, the old madame had actually asked her to get Mistress Xiu toe. What would such a fragile beauty be able to do there? What if she got injured? However, the old madame had always been clever and intelligent. She should have some thoughts of her own since shed asked Ye-mama to ask this of her. Me, go? What for? Bai Xiangxiu frowned. Im also scared ah! Old Servant Ye hesitated for a moment, This is the old madames decision. She could only go since the old madame had given her instructions. That man wouldnt hit women in his rage, would he? Still, she was so scared! Ye-mama walked her to the martial courtyard. Her legs were already trembling, although that was more because of the distance she had just walked. The martial courtyard had a heavy door at its entrance, which was currently shut tight. The screams of the wind gusts came through the door. They wanted to get closer for a look, but concealed weapons hammered through the door as soon as they walked in front of it. Before she even had a chance to see what hade through the door, Bai Xiangxiu already felt painnce through her forehead. Ah... A low cry rang out as she could only bemoan how unlucky she was. Hey now, three people are standing there at the same time, but Im the only one injured! Xiao Shi was the first to react. How are you? Ah! Its red! What are you doing here? Long Heng walked over, panting slightly, as his previous anger dissipated like smoke with her single cry. He himself didnt know why that was so, and he was even more unaware of the corners of his mouth involuntarily lifting at her voice. However, his face quickly morphed into a frown as he found out that she was injured. He strode over to take a look at her. However, with her head lowered, he couldnt see clearly at all. In his hurry, he used his fingers to raise her chin. Pa! Bai Xiangxius face was lifted to look up at him. She felt immense pressure because of their height difference. Most importantly, from that angle, the cold contours of his face were truly attractive. As her heart beat rapidly, she lightly ced a hand on the area of her wound. Her brows furrowed slightly because of the pain. A pang of pain pricked Long Hengs heart as he brusquely released his grip, saying, Donte in here in the future without notifying me before. At least send someone to report your arrival first. Off to the side, Ye-mama was dumbstruck. Was this their Prince Li? If she recalled correctly, he was the one whod said before that women should not easily approach the martial courtyard. Even the old madame seldom came here. Chapter 65: The Little White Bunny Will Be Eaten Sooner or Later Chapter 65: The Little White Bunny Will Be Eaten Sooner or Later The Long Family was a family of generals, and had long since formed the habit of having women in charge of internal affairs and men left in charge of external matters. The women were not to ask about the matters of the men, while the men were also not to ask too much about internal affairs. These were rules that had been passed down for several generations. Therefore, despite her headache, the old madame was unable to stop her son. Thus, shed unhesitatingly pushed Bai Xiangxiu to the fore. Firstly, she was a concubine. Even if she went against the rules, she would at most only be punished by the familysws. Secondly, she had been rather close to the prince recently, so perhaps this matter would just blow over without repercussions. Having followed the old madame for so many years, how would Ye-mama not understand her intentions? It was just that she hadnt thought that the Prince would actually just treat the familysws like air, even asking her to report her arrival beforehand next time. Does that mean Mistress Xiu cane again? Ye-mama felt that this was no longer just a matter of being close. However, she swallowed any such words. A concubine who was valued so highly by her husband would surpass the main wife sooner orter. If this matter spread, whether or not she had intentions of marrying in, thatdy of the Lin family would also have to think of a way to deal with this gentle-looking mistress. Ye-mama was not a heartless person. She had long since developed some feelings for Bai Xiangxiu after their long association. She wasnt a generous or scheming mistress, but it was just that her looks were so charming that anyone who saw her came to like her. When they saw how pure and cute she was, they felt that she was much better than those women who hid many schemes. It was just that in this ce, without the protection of the prince, she would be eaten by others sooner orter. Things looked alright now, as long as the matter of her being doted upon didnt spread... However, would it truly not spread? Ye-mama nodded as she looked at her mistress. The prince actually no longer had that vicious attitude from earlier, as though the one whod just been rampaging had not been him. Was there anything that prompted your visit here? Long Heng didnt know why, but hed actually forgotten about his belly full of fire just now after seeing her, as if nothing had ever happened. No, I just want to ask C have you eaten? Bai Xiangxiu didnt rub her head, but just kept her head down due to her pain. Long Heng couldnt see her injuries when her head was in that position, so he was slightly worried. He knew his own strength very well, simply throwing a stone was enough to kill someone. But there were others nearby, so he shifted from foot to foot before saying, Have someone tidy up the ce. The servants had retreated to more than a hundred meters away from fear, so it was only Ye-mama and Xiao Shi who were close enough to hear his orders. Xiao Shi turned to leave first, feeling like it wasnt good to ask the old servant to run around at her age. She had also seen that her mistresss injury was not too serious, and would be fine after applying some ointment. However, she head Long Hengs cold voice sound right as she turned around, Get more people over here. You go too! He was naturally referring to Ye-mama, who stood stunned for a moment before turning to leave. She couldnt help but bow her head in the face of Prince Lis intense stare. How would Bai Xiangxiu realize that she had been betrayed within a single breath of time? She only felt a little panicked by the presence of the man in front of her. He was just too strong. Especially seeing the great mess that was the aftermath of his rage, she felt that even beating people to death with staves was a little mild. Kicking people to death with a single kick was what was truly powerful! Moreover, the princes leg had only just recovered. She could only suspect that boards of iron had been added to his legs at his birth! Her forehead throbbed with indignation at being ignored. With a start, she realized that her mind had drifted away in front of a man that could im her life at any moment. Ah... Furrowing her brows slightly, she unconsciously shrank back. However, he was grasping her lower chin firmly. The warmth of his hand was punctuated with the slight dew of sweat, proof he had indeed engaged in some vigorous activities before standing before her. Long Heng was relieved after he took a nce. It seemed like it was only a superficial injury. Still, her skin was really nice. The more he looked, the more enraptured he felt. He was also enchanted by the fragrance that wreathed around her. It had already been very hard for him to bear it when hed hid in her room those past few days. However, her shrinking back, whether consciously or not, made him feel like she was scared of him. While it was only right that a wife should respect and fear her husband, in the end, they should be together. Having thought things through, he felt that this woman was his. He gently pulled her over and leaned over with his lips, whether she was willing or not. Bai Xiangxius heart nearly skipped a beat as this man tyrannically held her waist with one hand, whilst holding her chin with the other. She had originally thought that this would definitely be a tragedy with ufortably forceful kisses. However, she was wrong. That scary Prince Li only lightly pecked her on her forehead before raising his head, his expression still enraptured. Lets return and apply some ointment before having lunch. Bai Xiangxiu was stunned for a moment. Such a development actually seems a little wrong ah? But where exactly was it wrong? Only when Long Heng was leading her in the front did she notice the reddened tips of his ears. Could it be that this man was being shy? It wasnt like that, right? It couldnt be, right? It wasnt possible, right? However, the truth wasid out before her very eyes, and the contents of the novel rushed back into her head to fill in the situation. Long Heng was indeed a very domineering person, a man who had all the ability of a male lead. However, he was a virgin, having handed that out only after having met the female lead. His coldness and silence, along with his fierce, brutal personality, seemed to have dissipated along with the wind at this moment. She even almost forgot that she would end up dying at his hands. This was because his reaction, was really, very cute. As a modern day female, such men who grew shy so easily were few and far inbetween... The male lead wasnt bad, wasnt he? It was just that it was a pity that he was the female leads. Whatever the female lead did wrong, even if he med her for it at the beginning, he would still forgive her in the end. While the two had been temporarily separated because of her, it was hard to say that they would not be together in the future. There was still plenty of time ahead of them! Her mind drifting a little, Bai Xiangxiu followed behind him, only feeling that the image of his back was broad and safe, one of a real mans. Bang! Collision! A certain someone who was once again injured felt like her nose had broke, as she lowered her head and shed some more tears of pain. It wasnt that she wanted to cry, it was purely a natural reaction of this body. However, when he turned back, Long Heng found his jade-like woman was now crouched on the ground after colliding with his back. Furrowing his brows, he extended his hand to her. Are you alright? Where does it hurt? After pulling her up, he retracted his hand because she might be frightened. However, a single tearnded on his hand. Long Heng heart ached at that tear, as he lifted her chin once more with a frown. You.. even walking isnt safe for you. You really cause me so much worry. Her nose was red with lightly furrowed brows. Beauties in this state were just so enchanting. He had never been dazed by a woman like this before. He was supposed to really hate beautiful women like this. However, he couldnt resist kissing the tip of her nose. Actually, it was more like he wanted to kiss her lips. It was just that he was afraid of scaring this little rabbit if he did this outside. What if she hid herself in a corner and trembled in fear if he scared her too much? What would he do then? Chapter 66: Demanding a Person, Strategically Asking Old Madame Chapter 66: Demanding a Person, Strategically Asking Old Madame The tip of her nose felt damp and hot as a sweet and gentle sensation touched it. Bai Xiangxiu felt that this kiss was even more ambiguous than one ced on her lips. Her face immediately turned red as she stopped moving. She lifted her head to look at him, but her body started swaying slightly! Actually, you couldnt me her. This body was just like that, seemingly hypersensitive to such things. Who told her to be a beauty, and a supporting female at that! Supporting females didnt have high emotional IQ, so her reaction was considered normal. But Long Heng was ignorant of these facts and assumed that hed scared her again. Still, she was so cute that he couldnt resist lightly pinching her face. Ill stay over at your ce tonight. Bai Xiangxiu felt like lightning had struck her. Although shed already up her mind, how could any girl take it when that was brought up so bluntly? After all, she was still a young maiden whod never experienced this before. No matter how calm orposed she was, she couldnt stand still anymore. She covered her face with her hands, running off blushing crimson. This wasnt her fault. What kind of man wooed a woman while looking at her with such a direct gaze? It felt like he was giving orders as an armymander! Bai Xiangxiu had never encountered such an intense situation. This was harder to deal with than someone embracing her outright. Didnt you go with the flow with such things? Wasnt it extremely awkward to be so straightforward? Prince, just what are you doing? It was hard for her to face such things, all right?! After she had run halfway to Winter Garden, Bai Xiangxiu felt like shed done something wrong. Perhaps her running away had offended the male lead. She rubbed her palm along the dried leaves of the trees, wondering if she should go back and apologize. But her heart couldnt help but feel abnormally speechless towards a man who courted her so seriously like that. If she went back, she wouldnt be able to bypass the obstacle in her heart. But if she didnt go back, would she be beaten to death? It shouldnt be that serious, right? Leaving aside her own troubles, the prince over there was currently entangled in troubles of his own, enough to turn the space between his eyebrows into vertical creases. Shouldnt she be delighted and shyly nodding her head when he brought up something like this? Why did she run away? Did she feel wronged? But he hadnt done anything outrageous, had he? No, that wasnt right. Hed kissed her twice just now. Did she think he was the frivolous, phndering type? Thats true, she was still a girl after all. Itd be normal if she thought she was being taken advantage of. What kind of girl would act like that Miss Lin, whod still had the face to stand in front of him after being yed around with? Hed take care of her tonight, so tomorrow they could be as intimate as they liked. As his thoughts reached that point, he started to give chase. He still had to eat lunch! As it turned out, he hadnt gone far before he came across a girl tugging off tree leaves. The corners of Long Hengs lips rose up as he said, Lets go! So she hadnt ran far after all. But she should really take more care, tearing leaves like that without precautions could hurt her hands. Bai Xiangxiu was very sullen the entire way back. She simply followed that familiar form into Winter Garden. Long Heng however, was in great spirits. He was going to eat meat tonight! In order to maintain his stamina, he even ate a lot at dinner. He devoured three whole bowls of rice before he went especially to clean out his mouth so he wouldnt gross out his girl. He should leave a good impression since it was the first time. Otherwise, what if she found his embrace repugnant in the future? After eating his meal, Long Heng went out to practice some boxing and warm up his body. When he came back, it was to see Bai Xiangxiu sitting by the window spacing out. She didnt even react when Xiao Shi called her. When she withdrew her gaze and happened to see himing in, her face instantly turned bright red. She hastily ducked her head, looking very shy. Long Heng felt heat rise up just looking at her. Sweat broke out on his forehead as he tugged off his shirt and said, Prepare the water, this prince wants to take a bath. Everyone in the room gave a start at these words. It wasnt even dark yet, but the prince wanted to... do that? Long Heng hadnt thought about that, but when he spotted everyones strange expressions in the room, he immediately understood. He came close to turning crimson himself. Thankfully, men were rather more thick-skinned. Get going already! he yelled. The scene cleared instantly. Bai Xiangxiu wanted to leave as well, but Long Heng said, You dont need to busy yourself. Go rest in the room. The meaning behind these words were clear: you go in the room and wait, Ill find you after my bath. Bai Xiangxiu nearly fled again, but suddenly discovered that the man was blocking the door. He was probably doing it on purpose, right? Bai Xiangxiu wrestled with her handkerchief and shot him a re when he turned around. But it just so happened that Long Heng caught her look when he turned back. He didnt think she was ring at him, but that she was trying to seduce him. It almost sent his soul flying straight out his body. He thought hed get to eat his meat today, but right after his bath, Shuer entered and said, Prince, someonese from the Song estate. Someone from the Song estate? Long Heng said, Have him wait outside. Once again, he felt that Winter Garden was too small. There wasnt even a ce to receive guests. He was always over here, but what if another outsider male rushed in and ran into her? She was so timid; wouldnt she be scared witless? Long Heng had contemted the idea of moving her to a different residence, but he was sure shed disagree. She liked the quiet and didntpete with others, so she probably wouldnt want to leave. He ended up receiving the Song familys young pageboy, a boy who often apanied Song Jiaoyue. As soon as he entered, the boy gave a very ceremonious bow to Long Heng and said, Greetings to Prince Li. Rise Long Heng waved his hand. He wasnt in a rush to find out why this servant boy hade. But that servant was quite blunt and said, Prince, it was our eldest young master who told me toe. It is our Old Masters 70th birthday tomorrow. Hes always wanted to convert to Buddhism and considered this to be the perfect chance. Thus, he has invited a few Great Masters 1 from the mountains to preside over the ceremony. This is good news. Old Master has some predestined fate with Buddhism. Long Heng mused. Were they nning to hold a vegetarian banquet? But although the family kitchens have some skill, theyre quite helpless in the face of vegetarian dishes. Now that weve invited these temple monks, our madame isnt pleased with what we have to offer. Fortunately, she remembered that the princes Fourth Madame is adept at vegetarian dishes, so shed like to invite her over to give some pointers. The pageboy felt pressure crash down like a mountain on him after he finished speaking. He couldnt keep kneeling anymore, what to do? The cup in Long Hengs hand suffered a terrible torment from his grip. Was this trying to steal his person away from him? This wont do! Shes not feeling well, so Im afraid well have to go against Madame Songs wishes. Right as he finished, he heard Shuer call from outside, Miss Huaer is here. Does Old Madame have any business? Huaer was Old Madames personal head servant girl and very much favored. Shuer went inside to ask Long Heng for his intentions. Long Heng waved his hand as his brows furrowed minutely. It was very likely that Old Madames head servant girl hade for the vegetarian banquet. Huaer entered and paid her respects to Long Heng with perfect etiquette. Her slight smile was perfectly polite on her face. Itt was obvious at a nce that shed been personally trained by Old Madame. A smiling Huaer said, Prince, the old madame has a message to pass on. Eldest Sir Song has already informed her about the Song familys situation. This fasting business is a big affair, so their family cant lose face. They knew Madame Xius body wasnt well, so how could they cause her any difficulties? Even the eldest Sir Song said they only wanted a few pointers. They wouldnt make her cook for them personally. Thus, Old Madame wishes Mistress Xiu to prepare to leaveter with Eldest Sir Song to familiarize herself with the situation. 1. Courtesy title used to address Buddhist monks Chapter 67: The Fatty Meat Flies Away Right Before Eating Chapter 67: The Fatty Meat Flies Away Right Before Eating m! Long Heng hit the table, nearly scaring Hua Xue and the Song family pageboy into aphasia. Inside, an eavesdropping Bai Xiangxiu clenched her small fists and fervently thought, Agree to it, agree to it. At least itll save me from being eaten for a few days. But hearing Long Heng m the table make her feel like that forceful male lead was probably going to keep her here. After all, the fatty meat was almost at his lips, so he couldnt let it fly away. Yet after a long pause, he actuallyughed and said, Since its Madame Songs request, well naturally have to help out. But why did your master not appear at all and go look for Old Madame instead? The pageboy quietly released a breath as he replied, The eldest young master did go to look for you, but since he couldnt find you he could only go to Old Madames. One still had to discuss things with Old Madame for matters regarding the inner residence, right? Long Heng arched an eyebrow. This Song Jiaoyue had a habit of being sly, so he really couldnt pick out any faults. But it was obvious that hed known that Long Heng wouldnt agree, so he turned around to ask Old Madame instead. He had no say in regards to inner residence matters as long as Old Madame agreed. All he could do was grit his teeth andply. But why did he so loathe parting with her? Why was he worried that shed suffer grievances over there? Long Hengs expression turned heavy as he said, Go tell Madame Bai to pack her things before leaving! His heart felt a bit empty already, even though she hadnt left yet. Bai Xiangxiu inwardly posed in victory before dutifully packing her things anding out. First, she paid her respects to Long Heng, then to Old Madame. After hearing a string of instructions from the old madame, she finally climbed into the Song family sedan chair and left Prince Lis estate. Long Hengs heart felt leaden as he watched the little sedan chair exit the back gates. Mirroring his heart, his face had turned exceedingly dark as well. His footsteps took him to Old Madames ce, where she asked what fit of temper brought him back home. Long Heng didnt hide anything, but told her of how Minister Lin saw his daughters reputation bing progressively worse in the capital city and so had Madame Lin appeal to the empress dowager to safeguard the marriage. Because the empress dowager and Madame Lin were kinsfolk to a certain degree, she had agreed. As a result, the emperor had summoned him with the intention of ying peacemaker so Long Heng could forget about rejecting the marriage. An unhappy, oppressed Long Heng hade home to unleash his temper. Old Madame creased her eyebrows at the news as well. That Madame Lins quite quick with her ploys. She actually called upon the empress dowager. Well, well, using the emperor to suppress our family. Is she nning to forcefully stuff her daughter our way? Long Heng said, Since rejections impossible, then Ill have to marry her. Henger. Old Madame grasped Long Hengs hand. His days had been hard since childhood, and now that hed grown up, he couldnt even marry as he liked. Shed originally thought that Miss Lin was educated and well-rounded, so the husband and wife could treat each other with courtesy, instead of that make-believe sham. Long Heng didnt care. It was only the position of official wife, so if the emperor wouldnt let him back down, hed give the position to Miss Lin. Since he still had Madame Bai, it wasnt aplete loss. Except, she had currently run off to the Song family. His heart felt stifled at the thought, so he said, If theres nothing else, your son will take his leave. Its alreadyte, stay here and eat before you go! Old Madame was struck with a guilty conscience as well. Shed just sent away her sons woman, so if she didnt have him eat here, was she going to let him eat alone by himself? No, Ill ask Song Jiaoyue out for drinks. So speaking, he left with a smile. Old Madame waited until he was gone before hitting the table with augh. This boy, hes never suffered a loss since he was young. He only sent over a concubine, but now hes nning to drink the eldest Sir Song unconscious. The old female servant by her sideughed as well. Everyone knows that Sir Song will keel over with just one cup. This time, ah, our prince has likely gone to seek revenge. He ought to. Just look, they ignored all the master chefs out there to invite Madame Bai over. Although her vegetarian dishes really are delicious, they didnt even inquire about her avability. Shes that boys darling. Aye, since we cant get rid of this unsatisfactory daughter-inw, its good to have a darling as well. Though outsidersughed when a man spoiled the concubine and neglected his wife, it was still eptable as long as one was impartial. Furthermore, this Miss Lin really was a mess. The rumors outside were getting nastier and nastier. The old madame feared that the wedding night would lead to nothing but clean white sheets. 1 Even if there is blood present, itd probably be faked so she could keep her face, the old madame mused with a cold smile. The more she thought, the angrier she grew. That empress dowager is too partial to one side. Its true that Madame Lin is her rtive, but why didnt she remember we were childhood friends? The old female servant coaxed her from the side, Perhaps she isnt clear about the situation outside, so she thought that a marriage alliance between two families shouldnt be so casually broken. Maybe thats why she yed peacemaker to settle the issue? She might be acting as a good person, but my son will suffer for it. Old Madame said with a bitter smile. Hows this, Old Madame can plead with the empress dowager as well? the old female servant asked with furrowed brows. The emperor has a golden mouth and words of pearlhis every utterance carries great weight. Whats the use of going to plead again? Old Madame pressed her hand against her head and said, Let nature take its course! Meanwhile, Bai Xiangxiu was brought into the Song estate via a side door. Right now she harbored no more feelings towards Song Jiaoyue. For her, she had shelved it into her past. As a modern day girl, she could take things up and put them down as circumstances willed it, so all she did was adjust her feelings and prepared to live a fewfortable days without Prince Li. Actually, she didnt find him scary right now, but it was that she felt that a single man and woman together in a secluded setting would lead to trouble sooner orter. She was still in the role of a supporting female up to this point. If she wasnt careful, shed set off on her original ending. Even if she didnt reach that ending, if there was ever a day she returned to the present, then the Bai Xiangxiu of this time might die or recover her original soul. If her original soul returned, then things would definitely get wild. But she had no idea that another man had been paying attention to her the entire ride over. From the moment her sedan chair left Prince Lis estate until the moment it entered the Song estates side door, his eyes hadnt left her for a second. His heart was supremely full because he never thought therede a day when hed bring her home from the princes estate. He caught a glimpse in the distance of a servant helping her out before the side door closed. That figure was still as slender and refined as before. Even if it was just her back, that form was far more pleasing to the eye than any other girls. Song Jiaoyues lips drew up minutely; a single nce like this was already enough to satisfy him. Right as he turned back, his pageboy spoke up by his side. Eldest young master, Prince Li has invited you out for drinks. Song Jiaoyue pursed his lips. Retribution had certainlye quickly. If he didnt go, the other would definitely find a different way to move against him. If he did go, hed definitely end up drunk to the world. Since it was unavoidable, he might as well go. In the end, he ended up being carried back by two people.Lying on the bed, drunk out of his mind, he grabbed the person closest to him and asked, Is she well? The person who served right by his side was naturally extremely familiar with him. She helped wiped off the sweat from his forehead and asked, Which her? Bai Xiangxiu... Fourth Madame. He knew her name, but hed never said it out loud before. The person by his side gave a start, but was quick to reply with a grin. Madame Xiu? She was captured by the madame as soon as she entered the estate. First the madame had her look at the kitchens, then at the food. Shes been tormented here and there and only recently went to rest! Go to mother and tell her, dont tire her out. Her... her bodys frail. His head hurt terribly, so all he could do was grab onto that person and say this much before he fell asleep in a drunken stupor. 1. Meaning she wouldnt be a virgin on her wedding night. Chapter 68: Dishes－Sour, Sweet, Bitter, Spicy Chapter 68: DishesSour, Sweet, Bitter, Spicy The person by his side was named Yu Se, Song Jiaoyues head female servant and the first woman hed had. Although shed been taken into his rooms, she was still only a head female servant in theck of an official wife. How could she not understand his current state when she saw his condition? Settings aside the eldest young masters tastes, he wasnt one to fancy simply any woman. Were it not for a few fellow sisters who served him since childhood and were clever and quick-witted, he wouldnt have epted them into his house no matter what. But how could they not understand how he felt? Even if he took them in, it didnt mean he was taken with them. More likely, he was just familiar with them, or simply pitied them. It was different this time. Song Jiaoyue had actually blurted out a womans name, and that woman was none other than Prince Lis concubine. Yu Se had thought that eldest young master had been acting differently these days. Not only did he stop spending time with the girls in his rooms, but he often wore a dejected expression. But it all made sense as soon as she put everything together. She sharply inhaled. It wouldve been fine had the young master adored a young woman from another house. Hed be able to save himself trouble if he went calling along with Madame Song. But this particr womans status was too unique. It seemed that eldest young master would have to resign himself to suffer. How would Yu Se not understand what kind of person Song Jiaoyue was? Still, Yu Se could only keep such thoughts in her heart. If she brought up the subject, eldest young master would be embarrassed to the point of anger. Thus, she pretended not to understand a thing and simply tidied him up before drawing the bed curtains and going to rest off to the side. ...... When Song Jiaoyue woke up the next day, he was clearly less gentle than before. He summoned a servant and asked, Who was it that helped me to bedst night? The little girl replied, It was big sister Yu Se. Call her in. He always strove for self-restraint, but couldnt help rxing his guard when he was at home. That had been especially truest night. He still remembered some of what had happened earlier, but who knew what hed said after he came home by himself? If anything spread, she would catch the worst of it. She was so delicate, so how could she bear such a thing against him? As he was thinking, he spotted the small nt growing by the window. Though its green and verdant growth was very pleasing to the eye, it was tiny, and its entire body was covered in spikes. He really didnt understand why she treated such a thing like a treasure. Song Jiaoyue broke into a warm smile, even as Yu Se entered the room. It made her heart give a start. Ever since he had brought back that nt, eldest young master had cherished it like a treasure. He even watered it himself, and never let any of them touch it. Could it be... Yu Se, youve been at my side for ten years now, right? Song Jiaoyue inadvertently swept his eyes over her, though his expression was a bit stern. Yu Se knelt on the ground with a thump. She naturally understood that while the eldest young master appeared sentimental, he was actually quite ruthless. Hed definitely dismiss her from his service if he found cause to dislike her. It was true that he wouldnt just sell her to some servant boy or match her up with a random person, due to taking their past history into consideration. Still, he had ways to make sure she never appear before him again. Yes, eldest young master. Yu Se was afraid, but replied very prudently. Then,st night... Song Jiaoyue trailed off on purpose, while Yu Se was quick to pick up. Eldest young master fell asleep as soon as he came backst night. He never woke the entire night. Song Jiaoyue smiled and nodded his head. Understood. You dont need to kneel either, so hurry and help make me presentable! He didnt press the issue, knowing that whatever he saidst night, it wouldnt spread any further. After freshening up, his first deed was to water that tiny green cactus. Today was the third day, so it probably needed to drink. After watering the nt, he went directly to Madame Song. As long as he was with his mother, hed see her sooner orter. Even if it was only a nce, that was just as well. He wouldnt ask for more. But by sheer coincidence, he arrived just in time to hear his mother had gone to Hundred Fragrance Courtyard and hurried after her. He was surprised to see his mother from a distance as soon as he arrived. Her tiny figure was surrounded by a handful of servants and old maids, while a few distinctive ingredients were set out by her side. For example, weeds... Wildflowers... And other unknown nts... Song Jiaoyue barely avoidedughing out loud, but watched as she pointed amongst the flowers and nts, filled with inner self-confidence. When he drew closer, he heard her speak. Dont call these ones weeds. They can actually improve vor as well. Its rare to find them in this season, so they mustnt be frozen. Put them in a room thats neither too hot nor too cold. Besides having nts for garnishes, the most important thing is the freshness of the vegetables. Also, you have to soak the beans ahead of time. Once thats done, will we have we prepared everything for today? Beans made up a majority of vegetarian dishes, so of course she had to probe and make sure. By then, Song Jiaoyue had already arrived at Madame Songs side. When she saw her son, she hastily ced a finger against her lips to show that he should be quiet. Then she pointed at Bai Xiangxiu, indicating that Bai was currently inspecting the ingredients, so she shouldnt be disturbed. Song Jiaoyue would prefer nothing less, so he stood on one side without speaking. After watching her inspect many different things without sitting down or even drinking a sip of tea, he began to grow worried. Mother, why not rest a bit? he reminded from the side. Only then did Madame Song say, Thats right. We promised Old Madame that we couldnt exhaust her helpful assistant. But I really am envious; how did she find such a formidabless! This ones made preparations for sixteen different dishes in just this bit of time. Madame Xiu,e over and rest. You can see to the restter. As soon as the words were out of her mouth, Madame Song felt a bitter gaze turn her way and nearly spat out her tea. She hadnt said anything untoward, had she? But Bai Xiangxiu simply walked over, wringing her handkerchief as she spoke. Greetings to Sir Song. Then she looked towards Madame Song with a pitiful air. Madame Song, Im afraid I havent gathered up a hundred dishes. They had invited Bai over to make dishes, but no matter how she did it, she couldnt make a hundred different ones. Madame Song wrinkled her brows. Although she was in charge of the household, she was better with the ount books than personally taking charge of food and ingredients. Now they were in a predicament. If they could only make around eighty-some dishes, it wouldnt be enough to save face. What to do now? Tomorrows the start of the banquet. Actually, we could manage it if we forced it, but we might not have enough ingredients, said Bai Xiangxiu. I can go gather some ingredients, as long as we can make more dishes, Song Jiaoyue hastened to say. He wanted to take part in some way, too. Madame Song didnt suspect anything. After all, this was the old masters birthday, so a son should naturally expend some effort. What other dishes can we make? Madame Song asked as she sat down. I want to gather some canned peaches... started Bai Xiangxiu. Well, beets made with peaches, a type of cold dish. Then we can have pickled vegetables with bean curd. We dont have anything pickled vegetables here, so you can send someone to the princes estate to get it from Winter Garden. I have a lot there. After that, theres bitter melon with egg. If we make make it pretty, it should be presentable. Another one is fragrant spicy lotus root, which we can carve into something presentable as well. When she finished, she saw both Madame Song and her son staring at her and gave a start, her face turning red. What... what is it? Madame Song smiled. I never thought that brain of yours had so many dishes. I havent even heard of these ones before. Theyre, theyre allmonce dishes. Did they need to be so moved? Werent you the ones who asked me toe help you in the first ce? If I couldnt help out when you were so busy, then what would be the point of meing over? Bai Xiangxiu had always thought of herself as a sincere person who did earnest work. Chapter 69: Friendly, Getting Along Harmoniously Chapter 69: Friendly, Getting Along Harmoniously But there still werent enough dishes. Moreover, they had to prepare for the banquet ahead of time. Otherwise, if they were missing dishes orcked enough when the time came, the Song family would lose face. A few masters hade from the temples, but they normally only made dishes for the senior and junior monks. No matter how well they cooked, their knowledge of vegetarian dishes were limited. Furthermore, the kitchens of this time werent equipped to make a hundred different vegetarian dishes. So when Madame Song had Bai Xiangxiue, the former had made the right decision. Although Bai Xiangxiu hadnt made some of the dishes before, she could think of them just as well, which helped immensely. The old master was even more satisfied. His original idea was to settle for 50 dishes if they couldnte up with 100. But as soon as she came, the number of their dishes rose to 80, so he was filled with wild ambition. Madame Song saw her sitting there deep in thought and knew that she was a serious person. She couldnt help but say affectionately, Theres no need to rush. Take you time to think, if you get too tired, that mother-inw of yours will get mad at me! Mm, I want to take a walk around the greenhouse. Maybe Ill be inspired. Bai Xiangxiu had a sense of propriety as well. She wouldnt make a big fuss at the Song family, she would just diligently do her own thing. She swore to turn the fifty dishes into a hundred! This... Inspiration? Madame Song thought. This wasnt painting or poetry, so was inspiration needed? On the other hand, Song Jiaoyue thought that her brain must be full of things. Because she couldnt think up something under such pressing circumstances, she needed inspiration instead. He couldnt help but say, How about an old female servant and I take Madame Xiu over for a look? Madame Song knitted her brows, feeling that this wasnt quite appropriate. But servants would be apanying them. If anything happened, it would be a disservice to Prince Lis estate. Song Jiaoyue said, The greenhouse is very far away. Ill escort her over beforeing back. Thats feasible. You all be careful, Madame Song thought it made sense. Although the greenhouse was within the estate, it was still rather far. It would probably take some time to walk over there. It wouldnt be good if anyone busying around their estate happened to bump into their guest. After all, they werent all of one family. And so, Song Jiaoyue had someone prepare a sedan chair to carry Bai Xiangxiu over to the greenhouse. Bai Xiangxiu wrung her handkerchief in the sedan chair as she thought of various dishes. Song Jiaoyue dedicated himself to escorting her the whole way. They arrived soon enough. Song Jiaoyue was nning to exchange a few words with Bai Xiangxiu, but as soon as she got off the sedan chair, she became a woman of action who barrelled into the greenhouse. Song Jiaoyue was left behind with a wry smile. He never expected that she, as a woman, could let go of her feelings much more easily. Back then, he was the one that rejected her, but now he had to bring trouble upon himself. And for what reason? He was about to leave when he heard a cry of rm. He hastily parted the hanging screen and looked inside, only to see Bai Xiangxiu on the ground with Xiao Shi fallen on top of her. Her face was rather pale, as if she was enduring some pain. Bai Xiangxiu had a beautiful face to begin with, so she looked even more delicate and charming when she knitted her brows. He didnt have time to think, but hurried to reach out and pull Xiao Shi aside. Hurry and get up, youre crushing her. Xiao Shi knew as well and hastily got to her feet before looking down. Madame Xiu, are you alright? Foot... Got twisted. A pained Bai Xiangxiu spoke hoarsely as she sat up. I told you to be careful when walking. See how you tripped? She didnt me anyone, but reached out to grabbed the hand offered her way as naturally as could be. There was no helping it. Modern women werent so particr about such details, so she even told the person who helped her up, Thank you. After a careful look, she realized it was Song Jiaoyue, who stood rooted to the spot as if thinking about something. You have to tread here carefully. There are a lot of stray odds and ends here. Why not go back and rest a bit first? Hows your foot? Song Jiaoyue finally recovered, his hand still holding traces of her fine and exquisite skin. It made his heart beat faster. Its fine, Ill be all right after I walk it off. Bai Xiangxiu gave him a small smile before turning to examine the greenhouse of ancient times. Although it didnt have the heat-retaining technology of modern greenhouses, the vegetables here were growing very well. At the very least, it was more than enough to supply the needs of an estate. The princes estate was much bigger than here. When she had time, she should walk around it as well. Itd be nice to get a little greenhouse of her own to grow nts. This way, shed have greenery to look at even in wintertime. After walking about in a circle, she thought up a few more dishes and had some servants prepare the ingredients. Song Jiaoyue helped out on the side until they finally settled on a hundred dishes by nighttime. Although she hadnt done much work physically, Bai Xiangxiu was already tired to the point of copse. Add that to her aching foot, and she leaned on one side to rest after rubbing it with vinegar. Soon enough, it was announced that the eldest young masters two head female servants were going to pay a call. Actually, she already knew that these two head servants were half concubines. When they came in, she discovered that their hair was indeed coiled atop their heads. Most likely they were women of the bedroom for Song Jiaoyue. Both of these servants looked very pretty. They smiled when they saw her, carrying a schrly and refined air of their own. Bai Xiangxiu felt herself struck slightly by their sight. She felt that it was very natural for the supporting male to reject her. Though she had a good-looking face, she didnt feel like she had any sort of aura or bearing. She really was far too inferior against those two. In any case, that was all over now, so it didnt matter whether he fancied her or not. Although she still felt a bit awkward in the presence of the supporting male, she could still stay on friendly terms with him as long as she didnt think about it. As soon as these two servants sat down, they asked if she was tired and used to life here. Then they introduced themselves as Yu Se and Bai He. A young master of ancient times really had the luck. He already have two beautiful women despite being so young. Bai Xiangxiu had no other thoughts on hand, so she didnt act any differently than usual. Smiling, she had them sit and said politely, Theres nothing Im not used to. Im busy all day at the estate as well. Thats right. Big sister is fortunate. They say that the old madame really depends on you. Bai He smiled as she had someone bring up a basket of fruit. These fruits were brought from the altar offerings. Eldest young master said youre a devout Buddhist, so he told us to bring you some to taste. Itd be nice to be touched with an air of the divine. Bai He was a lively, vivacious speaker who was brisk and efficient, so Bai Xiangxiu smiled and said, Thats all well and good. Im no such devout Buddhist, just someone who eats vegetarian dishes on the first and fifteenth. You understand so much just from eating vegetarian. Amitabha, its a good thing youre not a believer. Otherwise, wouldnt we be paying a courtesy call to a Bodhisattva? Bai He saw that Bai Xiangxiu had beautiful looks and a friendly temper, so she wasnt reserved when she spoke. Yu Se shoved her andughed. This servants been spoiled rotten by young master. Dont me her for herck of manners. Bai Xiangxiu knew that people of the past rarely joked about gods and Buddhas, and so never expected Bai He to be so bold. I dont have any taboos. Theres usually nobody to joke with me at the princes estate, so Im almost turning old and frail before my time. These were true words. Because she was in charge of things at the estate, everyone held her in veneration and awe. Xiao Shi was rather casual with her, but she was too well-behaved and the worst for jokes. Chapter 70: A Little Drink of Wine Chapter 70: A Little Drink of Wine As for Old Servant Ye and the rest, she didnt dare joke with them. What if word travelled back to Old Madame? Bai He tugged on her sleeve and said, Like I said, I felt you were familiar as soon as I saw you. Much more than the others Ive known for over a decade. Its too bad you cant stay here forever. A startled Yu Se broke out in cold sweat. This servants careless words would cause trouble if someone with ill intentions overheard. Fortunately, the other party didnt overthink it, but replied easily, Then Ill visit often. Well be just like sisters. Only then did Yu Se dare speak. This girl is absolutely iprehensible. Weve been together for 10 years, but shes given up our feelings in just an instant. Bai He pulled her over andughed out loud. How could that be? Its just that I cant be with this... thats right, whats your name? Do you have a courtesy name? Women in this period usually had courtesy names given to them by their husbands or masters. Bai Xiangxiu thought that Long Heng wasnt the type to give her a courtesy name, so she simply shook her name and said, I dont have one. Just call me by my birth name, Xiangxiu. But thats not polite, Yu Se hastened to say. Its fine. I can call you two Yu Se and Bai He. In modern times, it was very normal to call ones friends by name. Thats right, thats right. Only big sister Yu Se is a stickler for the rules. Lets all go by our birth names. Bai He started talking about their ages after that. Bai Xiangxiu was actually younger than them by two months, making her the youngest sister! And so, they kept chatting until dinnertime. Bai Xiangxiu had them stay to eat and brought up the idea of drinking some wine. There was no helping it, young women would inevitably end up drinking and eating when they were together. Bai He was quick to agree, and Yu Se futilely pulled at her for a long time without sess before being forced to stay as well. Go tell eldest young master. Just say big sister Yu Se and I talked with little sister Xiu until we stayed for dinner. We wont be back for a bit. Bai He instructed the little servant girl by her side to deliver a message before returning to her seat. Then the three of them really started drinking. Bai Xiangxiu couldnt drink white wine because she thought it was too spicy, so she could only take small sips. On the other hand, Bai He was the uninhibited type who downed the tiny cups in one gulp. The Song family didnt treat guests harshly. Once they knew that the women of Eldest Master Song were staying to eat, they sent over many good dishes and wine. As soon as Bai Xiangxiu finished off two cups, she began to feel a bit tipsy. No more, no more. If I drink any more Ill get drunk, she waved her hand. This body really had bad alcohol tolerance. Her head had already turned woozy from just two cups!. Bai He was still clear headed and said, Little sister Xiu only drank a few sips, and now youre saying youre drunk? From what I know, those who say theyre drunk are usually the ones who are still clear headed. Come, lets y a drinking game. Its so boring just drinking wine. Drinking game? But I dont know any. Bai Xiangxiu had drunk too much, so her original foolish personality revealed itself. She clung and rubbed her head against Bai Hes shoulder and spoke in an exceedingly pitiful voice. Aiyoyo, big sister Yu Se, look! I cant take it already with little sister Xiu falling into my embrace like this, not to mention her prince back home. No wonder the rumors all say he dotes on you like his darling! Bai He had drunk too much too, and started joking about Bai Xiangxiu. But Bai Xiangxiu only shook her head. Wrong, wrong, wrong. Big sis Bai He, you said two out of three things wrong. She pointed with her finger and said with a pout, causing Yu Ses face to flush at the sight. She was thinking, no wonder eldest young master keeps thinking about her. When shes acting cute and spoilt, she really is very cute. Even a female like her felt her ears reddening and heartbeat quickening at the sight, to say nothing of a man. And after her next string of words, Yu Ses perception of her changed yet again. It seemed like even an absolute beauty had difficult days. Bai Xiangxiu wagged her finger and said, Number one, this prince isnt mine, but Miss Lins. Number two, the rumors outside must be hearsay and cant be true. Moreover, how much favor could he show a mere concubine? Hearing this, Bai He sucked in a breath. Come, have a drink on behalf of us sisters. She would be a concubine in the future as well. It was even possible that once the new wife arrived, she might be sold away instead! Cheers... This time, Bai Xiangxiu didnt mention anything about being drunk, but drank heartily. But as soon as she finished, her entire body fell backwards onto the bed. Xiao Shi was frightened and ran over to look. My mistress fell asleep. Bai Heughed. Wake her up to drink some more. I havent drunk to my hearts content just yet! But Yu Se wasnt about to let her go hollering like this. She dragged Bai He back with all her might. When she went back to her courtyard and entered the rooms, she discovered that Song Jiaoyue was still up. He almost seemed like an immortal with his loose hair beneath the moonlight as he peered at the moon. When he caught the scent of alcohol upon her arrival, he creased his forehead and asked, You drank? As soon as Bai He saw their familys master, she immediately sobered up and turned docile. Actually, she was still afraid of this young master, so she just nodded and said, Your servant and little sister Xiu were like old friends as soon as we met, so... we stayed behind and drank a bit of wine. Song Jiaoyue was well aware of Bai Hes drinking capacity and said, Did you get her drunk? Bai He nodded her head. Mm... Yu Se was quick to speak up. Madame Xiu had a good temper and insisted on having us servants stay. Thus, we started to drink. Unexpectedly, her alcohol tolerance was lower than ours so shes fallen asleep by now. But she doesnt seem to be tossing or turning in her sleep. Song Jiaoyue faced Bai He. You can leave and rest. Drink less in the future. Understood Bai He hastily agreed before turning to leave. But Song Jiaoyue held Yu Se back and asked softly, Is she good-tempered? Shes only met you two once, and started drinking with you? Though his tone was mild, it was clear that he was very curious about Bai Xiangxius behaviors. Yu Se didnt hide anything and told him about everything theyd talked about while they drank. Song Jiaoyue listened raptly. He couldnt help but feel that itd be wonderful if he too could sit with her and chat leisurely while drinking. Yet once he heard her words about Long Heng being Miss Lins, and that his fancy towards her was just rumors, he sighed. He thought her days in the princes estate were pleasant, but perhaps that wasnt the case. Madame Xiu definitely hasnt drunk with others before, because she doesnt even know any drinking games. Yu Se thought she was much too docile. It seemed like life in the princes estate was very strict. Though the Song family had strict domestic discipline and family rules as well, servants like her were still allowed to drink or hold poetry meets when they had nothing else to do. The prince is reserved and sober, his methods cold and harsh. Its been... Hard on her. If he had agreed to let here back then, perhaps she wouldve assimted with these servants by now to live a free and easy life. Yu Se couldnt guess what the young master was thinking and only said, Now that shes helped the Song family, when Madame sends presents over, Old Madame will definitely look at her in a new light, right? Mm! Song Jiaoyue nodded his head. What was your opinion on her education when you were all talking? Naturally good. Shed sometimes randomly say things worth pondering over for a long time! Yu Se liked to read books, so these words demonstrated her high opinion of Bai Xiangxiu. Chapter 71: Prince Li, Is She Doing Well?! Chapter 71: Prince Li, Is She Doing Well?! Yu Se thought a bit before smiling. Your servant asked Madame Xiu what the difference was between monks and ordinary people. She said, They speak not of human matters when meeting with humans, and are humans with no matters in the human world. Young master, wont you say these words are ingeniously clever? Song Jiaoyues eyes brightened as he spoke. Anything else? Yu Se thought a bit and said, There is, there is; she even told a story to your servant. What kind of story? Song Jiaoyue rose until he was sitting up on the bed, smiling as he listened to her talk about Bai Xiangxiu. He was growing more and more attracted to her inner self. There were plenty of beautiful women in this world, but few who were both beautiful and talented. Those who were talented as well as interesting were as rare as a golden toad. It just so happened that Bai Xiangxiu was this kind of woman, because the story she told Yu Se and Bai He was none other than, the women at the bottom of the mountain are tigers! 1 Song Jiaoyue couldnt stopughing upon hearing it, gasping, She... where did she hear this from, it really... really is... When he thought of the little monks at the Buddhist ceremony who knew nothing but pretended they did, he felt even more strongly that this story was both justified and amusing. Yu Se spoke up as well. Compared to her, your servants stories arent that interesting anymore. Is that so? Now that Song Jiaoyue had heard andughed his share, he waved a hand. Why dont you go sleep as well? Young master, do you not need anyone to serve you tonight, either? Yu Ses face flushed. It wasnt that she wanted to spend time with him, but that she worried hed hurt his youthful body if he persisted in this way. Song Jiaoyue adopted a stern look and said, Withdraw! With her in the estate, how could he be in the mood to frolic with other women? She was that very same tiger at the base of the mountain. By now, shed already burrowed into his heart. Meanwhile, a certain Prince Li who was still painfully oblivious of his feelings was wearing down the floor in his room as he paced. Itd been two days since hed started this strange behavior. He couldnt seem to get her out of his mind. The only times when he stopped thinking about her was when he had to go to court. therwise, he could only think about being at her side. But she wasnt here. Ye-mama came everyday to report the situation at the Song estate to Old Madame. She always came back with praise, such as how much Madame Song liked her, or how the people by Song Jiaoyues side appreciated and admired her, or how she was doing her utmost for the Song family, or how she hadnt lost any face for the princes estate. Long Heng didnt care about any of this. It was fine even if she raised a row and turned the Song estate upside down. As long as she coulde back earlier! But today Ye-mama had actuallye back and said that she was doing quite well at the Song estate, and that Old Madame and the prince had no need to worry. Long Heng creased his brows. Did this quite well mean that she didnt want toe back? Coincidentally, the old madame was feeling well enough to attend the vegetarian banquet, but he immediately jumped at the chance to represent her, Then Ill go instead! What? Old Madame nearly dropped the teacup in her hand. Fortunately, the old female servant on the side managed to lend her a quick hand to straighten the cup before its contents could burn anyone. She coughed lightly twice before peering at her son. Though her lips twitched, she managed to contain her smile. A man with such a vtile aura as him wanted to attend a vegetarian banquet. Wouldnt all the jaws in the capital drop at the news? Why are you so surprised? Im going in your ce, so they cant say anything. Long Heng didnt think he was losing any face, mostly because his overarching goal made him ignore everything else. The old madame adopted a stern countenance. Henger, no matter how bad Miss Lin is, shell be an official wife once she steps past the door. Madame Bai will always be a concubine. You have to remember, a concubine is a servant, while a wife is the real... Before she finished, Long Heng snorted and stood up, his face going red with fury. If shes going to be someones official wife, she has to act like one. With her shameful ways... forget it, you should take care of recuperating first. Dont get angry over trifles. He almost blurted out the details of how he had found Miss Lin under another mans body that day. Who knew if theyd even done the deed before. If news of that day spread, she probably wouldnt be able to marry again. Plus, he had to leave himself a backup for any circumstances. He only wanted toply with the imperial decree so far as to bring this person into his house as an ornament. If he was forced, he didnt mind spreading this incident around until everyone knew. Old Madame sensed that her son was keeping something from her, the critical point that made him unwilling to marry Miss Lin. It must have been something he found out while going to rescue her. But, she really couldnt interrogate it out of him if he didnt wish to say. Forget it, since marrying Miss Lin made him so indignant, why not follow along with his wishes! He could like whoever he wanted. Large households had their share of enemy husbands and wives. But a proper son had toe from the official wifes belly. In this situation... well, Old Madame didnt say anything. Her son was still smooth and evasive when it came to handling matters, so she didnt need to worry about this point. Going over to the Song estate, Bai Xiangxiu was currently overseeing the collection of vegetables as well as directing the cooks in the kitchen. Though the dishes were supposed to be delivered at noon, cooking a hundred of them required at least two working kitchens. Disregarding the pounding headache she had when she woke up, she began walking between the two kitchens as soon as she woke up in the morning. Sometimes she could sit in the center room and rest a bit, but shed be called over after only drinking two sips of tea. Bai Xiangxiu had always been scrupulous in her work, so anytime someone asked her a question, she would go see them personally. Madame Xiu, you should slow down in case you fall. There were so many hands in the kitchens that she was almost knocked over by a young pageboy carrying firewood. Yu Ses face was drained of color in her shock. Her master would worry himself to death if she fell. She had been instructed that morning to help out Madame Xiu in the kitchens, but never expected her to be such a diligent, hardworking mistress who personally oversaw every issue. Its fine, its fine. The taste of this dish isnt quite right. You cant put too much salt with the vegetables, but you cant put too little, either. Theres too little salt in this one. Bai Xiangxiu waved at Yu Se to signal her not to worry. One of her hands rested in Xiao Shis palm, while the other pointed at the dish shed just sniffed. Yes, Madame Xiu. Ill cook another te for your inspection before I put it in the big pot. The cook nodded. Its good to be prudent, Bai Xiangxiu nodded as she praised the cooks meticulous attitude. It made his old face turn red. Why did it have to feel so good being praised by a beauty? After finishing up here, Bai Xiangxiu walked quickly to the monks kitchen. Everyone here was a great master, each and every one of them calm andposed. When Bai Xiangxiu entered, some of them even greeted her with Buddhist greetings. Even though they were busy with cooking, they still had time to think about such things. They were truly living up to their name as monks. Great Master, do you need help on this side? Could they really make it in time if they were so calm? Theres no harm, we dont need any help. Patron, go ahead and busy yourself! A great masterughed as he saw the visitor out. Monks couldnt get too used to dealings with women, after all. Yes, yes. You keep busy then, Great Masters. Just let me know if theres anything you need. Bai Xiangxiu made a Buddhist gesture as well as she left. It was such a busy day! Some of the people liked her fussing, while some others only felt dejected. In this case, the depressed party was none other than the Song kitchens Steward Fang. Nothing of this sort had ever happened since he assumed the position of kitchen steward. Everyone treated him with the utmost respect. But ever since this Bai Xiangxiu had arrived, hed be a bystander. For some reason, everyone went to ask Madame Xiu instead of him when they had questions, even if it was about the firewood. It seemed as if they were treating her as the mistress. She was only here to help, so did she really think she was the boss here? He smiled stiffly and walked over, Madame Xiu, see here. Youre not very familiar with these kitchens, so why not rest inside? I can take care of everything. 1. Reference to a Chinese pop song in which the old monk warns a young monk that women at the foot of the mountain were tigers. The young monk found it curious how the tigers were all very cute, until the old monk told him that these kind of tigers were the scariest. That was when the young monk realized one of the tigers had barged into his heart. Chapter 72: Meeting Again, Miss Lin Appears Chapter 72: Meeting Again, Miss Lin Appears Bai Xiangxiu was only too d to rest. The ankle she twisted yesterday still hurt, while her heart was already tired. She couldnt help but feel that solving one problem only birthed three more. Looks like it really wasnt easy taking care of a household. Many thanks to Steward Fang, but since Ive promised Old Madame to help, there cant be any mistakes. Especially these dishes, theyll be set as soon as they enter the pot. With a hundred dishes in total, we barely managed to scrape together all the ingredients. They shouldnt be wasted, wouldnt you say? She usually spoke in a soft whisper, but now her voice was unusually firm. Steward Fang felt snubbed and put out. Naturally. Im just afraid that itll tire you out as the guest. With so much to do, theres no difference between guests or not. Its much more important to finish this task. Hey, that little brother over there, you cant put the vegetables somewhere too hot... Xiao Shi, tell them to stop, its easy for freshly washed vegetables to spoil on a hot surface. Bai Xiangxiu pointed at a servant in the corner, her voice made louder by anxiety. Xiao Shi hurried over to tell him, but neither of them realized that Long Heng was smiling as he watched from a corner. So it turned out that this girl had times when she was a glib talker too. But he only looked at Song Jiaoyue and said, She is doing very well. Even her voice is twice as loud as it is in the princes estate. Song Jiaoyue forced a smile. Ill have someone take her to rest right now. You really do dote on her dearly. Long Heng had insisted on taking a look at the kitchens as soon as hed arrived. Even a blind person could tell he was worried about Bai Xiangxiu. Still, he never expected his friends heart to be so set on a concubine. Song Jiaoyues heart grew even more pained by the thought. Nonsense. This prince came on mothers orders to see if shed lost face for the princes estate. Long Heng snorted as he finished, flicking his sleeves to leave. Song Jiaoyue thought to himself, I hope youre telling the truth. Maybe then Ill still have some hope. Both of them arrived in the front yard while preupied with their own thoughts. First, they paid respects to the old master and presented their gifts. Old Master was already approaching 70 years of age, but he was bright-eyed and full of vitality. Still, he didnt have a good impression of Long Heng. The Song family was one of Confucian ssics, so he had difficulty understanding why his grandson would make friends with one who had such a vicious aura. Recently, however, hed changed his views. And the primary reason behind that was Long Hengs concubine, who had propped up her husbands appearances. Thus, he was very polite when meeting Long Heng and much more friendlypared to the times theyd met before. Long Heng naturally sensed this, but sat down without minding too much. On one side sat a few eminent monks who were busy drinking tea with the old master and speaking of Buddhism. Dressed in gray monks robes and with prayer beads in hand, Old Master did indeed somewhat look the part of a Buddhist monk. After speaking of Buddha, they were to go to the family hall for worship. As a man of the battlefield, Long Heng really felt like he couldnt listen any longer. In a small voice, he said, Im going out for a walk. Song Jiaoyue silently shook his head in his heart. If you dont like to listen, whye at all? Still, he said, Ill have someone apany you. He then had a young pageboy lead Long Heng out. Though Long Heng had been friends with Song Jiaoyue since childhood, he was an introvert who didnt visit the Song estate often. As a result, Song Jiaoyue was very familiar with the princes estate, while Long Heng knew little of the Song estate. The young servant led him outside, and they didnt manage to get very far before bumping into a most undesirable person. Madame Lin and Miss Lin, as well as Madame Song, were all walking this way. Most likely, they were here to request a meeting with the Great Master monks, but had never expected to bump into Long Heng. Miss Lins face suddenly turned red. Ever since she had been rescued, shed always thought about his kindness, but due to the rules of etiquette she couldnt thank him in person. She had never expected them to meet under such circumstances, but now she had no idea what to say. Right now, her impression of Long Heng had improved somewhat. After experiencing several things, she realized that most of the men in this world were all uncivilized, rude savages. His type could already be considered good inparison. At least he didnt tell everyone about what happened between her and that bandit. She didnt expect their sudden meeting today to reveal that he really was a handsome man. Though his features were swift and fierce, they had the indomitable spirit of a dauntless male. His posture was straight, and while his actions that day were rough and rude, he could still be considered a gentleman. She opened her mouth to say something, but Long Heng only nodded at them before turning to leave. Miss Lins face turned stiff as her mouth opened and closed. Prince Li... Long Heng creased his brows. He never expected her to have the gall to speak and have him stop. Though he was brimming with resentment, he still paused and turned to face her. A pair of icy eyes stared at Miss Lin, who shivered. She couldnt say a word of thanks. Moreover, if she said such things in public, wouldnt it be verifying the rumors that shed gotten captured by bandits after shed run away? In a second, her face turned red as she began to tremble. Her actions naturally inspired pity from others on her behalf. Madame Song didnt know the details and assumed that the girl was simply shy and scared. Miss Lin probably wants to ask after the Great Masters affairs. Are they still inside? Yes. Long Heng didnt waste any more words, but left as soon as he spoke. He detested her from the bottom of his heart. Ever since he started hating strong and overly artificial women, someone like Bai Xiangxiu, who was timid and had no schemes despite possessing some ability, suited him just fine. Long Heng wandered aimlessly around the Song estate before he spotted a servant girl carrying a sh of wine hurrying past his side. He recognized this servant girl as the one by Song Jiaoyues side. If he recalled correctly, her name was Bai He. Ask her whats going on; why is she in such a hurry? He was just curious and couldnt help but worry that it was rted to Bai Xiangxiu. The Song estate pageboy called out. Big sister Bai He, where are you going? Bai He was in too much of a rush to see who was asking and replied as she hurried by, The Mistress Xiu from the princes estate said her foot hurts, so Im going to deliver some wine... She had already turned the corner by the time shed finished speaking. Long Heng naturally heard her and couldnt help but furrow his brows. When he recalled the chaos of the kitchens, he was certain that shed fallen. She was so small and delicate, doubly prone to getting hurt. If he knew earlier, he wouldve reminded her not to act so strong. Now she was injured again, wasnt she? Lets go and see whats going on. There werent many women at the kitchens, so there was no fear of running into anyone. More importantly, she was hurt! The servant boy didnt think it was proper to bring a guest to the kitchens. If the eldest young master found out, wouldnt he be scolded? But this was his guests woman, after all. It was probably normal to have a look. When Long Heng arrived at the kitchens, it was to see everyone busying themselves with work. Ye-mama was standing by a room in the corner, so he strode over and asked, What happened? Ye-mama dropped into a bow at the sight of her familys master and replied, Yesterday madame went to the greenhouse and sprained her ankle. She couldnt tell anyone, so she used vinegar to rub it in private. Today she worsened the injury by working with it, so now its swollen. What nonsense! Long Heng smote the table in his anger. Why didnt she know to cherish herself? Why did other peoples matters have her fussing to such an extent? Chapter 73: A Small, Delicate, and Pale Foot Chapter 73: A Small, Delicate, and Pale Foot Ye-mama was so scared she started trembling. Though she was a married woman from the inner residence and getting on in years, she was still hard-pressed to resist the killing intent that emanated from Prince Li. An aura that he painstakingly forged on the battlefield, his very presence made her face turn white. With her heart in tumultuous disarray, she forgot to stop him from barging inside. By the time he opened the door, she mused that the two of them were husband and wife already. What was there to be afraid of? If he saw, then he saw. Thus, she extended an arm to block the two male servants behind him. Long Heng didnt think about the two servants who didnt follow, but pushed open the door and went inside. This room had originally been used as a resting area for the kitchen chefs. The outer room had a ce to boil tea and rest, while the middle was separated by a hanging curtain that was embroidered with andscape painting. Standing outside, he could see multiple pairs of embroidered shoes at the entrance. He didnt care who was inside and drew the curtain aside. Chaos currently reigned inside. A crowd of people were surrounding a pair of tiny white feet, pointing and gesticting. Everyone gave a start at the entrance of a tall man, and they immediately scrambled out of his way to make a path. This path ended at the heated brick bed that Bai Xiangxiu was sitting on top of. She had no idea who came in because of all the people blocking her vision, but when she heard the gaggle of girls suddenly fall silent, she realized who it was. She snuck a peek and found her households prince standing stock still in front of her. She was a modern woman to begin with, so she had no reservations about him seeing her feet. But her womanly vignce enabled her to see how Long Hengs eyes obviously darkened at the sight of her foot. She hastily grabbed her feet and shrank back, but hed already emerged from the crowd. One hand grabbed her urately by the ankle and a voice said, Dont move. Bai Xiangxius face immediately turned as red as a roll of silk. Clearly, hed been uneasy before, but why did he suddenly get so bold? The room was full of people... People? Wait, where had they all gone? Bai Xiangxius heart instantly started thumping. Its alright. I just sprained it a bit. If theres anything to do, have the servants do the tasks. Otherwise, whats the use of keeping them around? His tone was stern, making Bai Xiangxiu feel like she was being lectured by a teacher. She felt rather embarrassed as she lowered her head. Long Heng could hear the chill and severity of his voice. This was probably the reason she feared him! He felt like climbing on top of her as he looked down at her cherry-red lips. However, this was the Song estate. He held back the urge and cast his gaze elsewhere. Theres nothing for you to do at the moment, so Ill have someone send you back! Long Heng was exceedingly prone to shielding one of his own. His own people would never be allowed to get hurt or be even slightly imposed on. He assumed that this timid and docile woman would immediately nod her head and agree, but her next words were aplete surprise. How could I do that? Bai Xiangxiu regretted her words as soon as she uttered them. How dare she have the audacity to oppose this Prince Li? Shouldnt she be afraid of him? When she thought of his methods, her heart began to tremble. She assumed shed be punished and bit her lip, head lowered. Why? A chilly voice sounded from above her head. The male lead was very tall, so she was still shorter even when they were both sitting on the bed. Bai Xiangxiu used all her strength to bite her lip, enduring the pain so she could calm down. She could admit that she feared death, but she couldnt lose all of her self-respect because of that! She was a modern woman with her own principles when doing things. I... this concubine doesnt like breaking promises easily after making them. You... Long Heng discovered that he had no way to deal with her. It wasnt only because she was defying him, but also because of her stubborn and staunch personality. She was obviously small and weak, but she still knew the value of keeping her word. She wasnt a man, so why did she have to do something like this? His heart beat furiously in his chest. He felt that hede to anotherpletely new understanding of this externally delicate, yet internally honest woman. His heart began to beat faster in nervousness. Since thats the case, take good care of yourself. He turned to leave, but his heart couldnt calm down. Understood. Bai Xiangxiu watched Long Hengs retreating back and exhaled in relief. He actually hadnt penalized her, how strange! In this society where men were respected, concubines were nothing more than ythings and servants. They could easily give the concubines away, sell them, or even kill them. Thus, after her fright left her covered in cold sweat, she felt grateful to the male lead. He wasnt half-bad; he hadnt even murdered her for her words. It really was a shame that he belonged to the female lead. Right now, the situation differed too much from canon. The fate of an insignificant mob character like her had never been mentioned by anyone. The story didnt even say whether Old Madame liked this character. The original plot had the supporting female trying all sorts of ideas to frame the female lead. She had plotted and schemed many ways to try and seduce the male lead. But right now it seemed like the male lead was trying to seduce her. What to do? This male lead was really impossible for people, especially women, to ignore. Even if he didnt seem very soft or gentle, just his whole if I want to have you, theres no use running away look in those eyes was enough to make a person shiver. But the female lead was still there, so did he want the supporting female characters body, or did he actually harbor feelings for her? How could this be possible? Theyd barely spent any time together, nor did she have any aspects to her that could attract him. Bai Xiangxiu sat stiffly on the bed for a while until Xiao Shi arrived to apply medicine. Soon enough, she could walk around a bit. The progress in the kitchens had reached the point where there wasnt much for her to correct anymore. Song Jiaoyue had the two head maids apany her, since a Buddhist gathering was a seldom-seen grand ceremony. Though she was a concubine, she was also a guest who ought to participate. But women couldnt stand in the open at the front, so they assembled around the family hall for worship. If it was quiet enough, they could even hear the Great Masters lecturing on Buddhist principles inside. Song Jiaoyue was rather biased towards Bai Xiangxiu and had prepared a little room just for her that was extremely refined and tasteful. She could quietly stay there listening to the Buddhist lectures outside. As Bai Xiangxiu listened to the Great Masters talk, she couldnt help but wonder why shed ended up in a different world. She crossed her legs to sit on the mat, eyes closed as she rotated the prayer beads in her hands. Even now, she found the situation almost unbelievable. Why had shee here, and how would she return? Or perhaps, shed stay here and never be able to go back? Was this a novel or reality, her past life or her current one? Perhaps she was too deep in thought as she contemted those questions, because she didnt notice when Song Jiaoyue entered. Song Jiaoyue was stunned by the sight that greeted him as soon as he stepped in. That woman had a very attractive face to begin with, but when she closed her eyes and sat like that, she was as dignified and serene as a celestial being. Her posture and face were both lovely, while the quiet stillness about her was a beauty that had broken free from the vulgarity of the mortal world. Why hadnt he ever noticed this side of her before? Originally, he thought she was just a frivolous, flighty woman. But now it seemed that she was nowhere close to that type. She was still young, but possessed profound knowledge and intellect. She was beautiful, but wasnt haughty because of it. Nor did she use her beauty to seduce men. Even when shed admired him, it had all been very proper. Besides boldly giving him a gift, all she did was stare at him frequently... And that kind of look had disappeared ever since hed rejected her. From this, he could tell that she wasnt a clingy type of woman, nor was she indecisive and irresolute. Still, her feelings for him must have been genuine, or else she wouldnt have fallen ill for so long. Right now, he really wanted to ask her, Just what had she seen till now? What had she finally understood? Chapter 74: This Prince Hasn’t Married You Yet! Chapter 74: This Prince Hasnt Married You Yet! Song Jiaoyue looked on foolishly. In his past twenty plus years, hed never been rendered dumbstruck looking at a woman. Even Yu Se behind him was staring with rapt attention, but she managed to recover just enough to jab her master at the crucial moment. He recovered hisposure quickly after. Hed seized the opportunity to sneak a peek at her. This opportunity was naturally rted to Long Heng. He knew that Long Heng wouldnt be able to make his way over so quickly, so hed hurriedly rushed over before his friend arrived. Little had he expected to see her current appearance. Song Jiaoyue had just recovered hisposure when he heard the sound of footsteps from behind him. He hurriedly turned around and smiled, Why are you so slow, I thought you were here much earlier? I even took the trouble to setting up such a peaceful ce for you, dont tell me you got lost? Long Heng must have been held up by Miss Lin. Song Jiaoyue had heard from his subordinates that Miss Lin had wanted to meet Prince Li in private, but never quite got the chance to. Therefore, hed arranged for such an opportunity. Only, he hadnt expected that Miss Lin would be able to dy him for so short a time. Long Heng himself didnt know why he was in such low spirits as he walked into the room and said, Its nothing. When he saw Bai Xiangxiu, she had already stood up, intending for him to sit. Your legs injured, sit! Seeing the cold look on Long Hengs face as he sat down, Song Jiaoyue said, This Great Master is rumoured to have a consummate knowledge of Buddhist doctrines, the two of you can take your time to experience it for yourselves. He didnt n on leaving immediately. After all, apanying his friend in listening to the teachings of Buddhism was something he ought to do. As he took a seat, the room that was upied by three masters and three servants quietened down as an exceptionally abnormal atmosphere hung in the air. Bai Xiangxiu felt that the pressure she was facing was as heavy as a mountain. She truly couldnt understand why these two men had squeezed themselves into this small room just to listen to Buddhist teachings. Are theycking space outside? However, this wasnt the right time to speak. She could only endure it in silence while nervously wringing her handkerchief, her eyes darting to and fro. She was at aplete loss as to what she should do. However, her current appearance instead greatly pleased Song Jiaoyue; he liked seeing her various expressions. She was exceptionally beautiful regardless of what expression she wore. On the other hand, Long Heng was feeling rather suffocated and anxious in his heart. He didnt know whether it was due to the matter with Miss Lin from before or something else entirely. As a result, not even one of those present in the room heard a word of what the Great Master had to say, and the awkward atmosphere persisted until another uninvited guest made an appearance. And that would be Lin Qianzi, the female lead of the original novel. She had heard a servant girl say that Long Heng had passed by the temple, but she hadnt found anyone there. So, she nned on stopping him to personally thank him for rescuing her. After all, her father had been extremely unwilling when he sent the gifts over to him earlier. She had hardly expected Prince Li to stalk off the moment she saw him and leave her no chance to speak at all. Lin Qianzi had a temper just as fiery as his, and she was infuriated by his lofty attitude. She chased after him, intent on finding out what exactly he was so dissatisfied with. Whod have thought that her slower arrival would result in three people sitting there in a daze for half a day? She herself was startled when she walked into the room. Her gaze first fell upon a gentle and tender woman so beautiful, it even made her feel inferior. Lin Qianzi had originally treated her as a friend, but aftering back, her older cousin had told her on multiple asions that this woman wasnt that simple. It seemed as if Prince Li had immediately known of their escape on the very day it happened, and he had even secretly made life difficult for her older cousin many times. In addition, the reason hed been able to grasp Lin Qianzis whereabouts was because the prince had had prior knowledge of her circumstances. But, how many people knew about her secret? It was impossible for her older cousin to betray her; how could she not know how he felt about her? No matter how she looked at it, the only person she could think of was this beautiful looking woman. She was Long Hengs concubine, so shed definitely side with him. Only, Lin Qianzi hadnt thought that while she treated her as a friend, Bai Xiangxiu would employ such methods to harm her older cousin. Lin Qianzis brows furrowed as her thoughts reached an impasse. Disregarding Bai Xiangxiu, she turned to Long Heng and said, Prince Li, have you calmed down enough to listen to what I have to say? Holy shit, when did I provoke this noble miss? Why is there such bitterness in her eyes when she nced at me? That look of hers immediately set off Bai Xiangxius rms as a female supporting character. The wave of nervousness that followed wasnt entirely unwarranted either. After all, the female lead knitting her brows at the very sight of these concubines was the very reason why she was going to die! Filled with apprehension, a timid look appeared on her face. Only a fool would remain unafraid in the face of the Grim Reaper. But the entire exchange had been witnessed by Song Jiaoyue off to the side. Upon seeing this, he couldnt help but feel worry nibble at his heart. Things would be even more difficult for her in the future if her rtionship with the future head of the household soured. He shifted his gaze back to Long Heng, worried that hed be attracted to Miss Lin. If that happened... As for Long Heng, he took the opportunity to walk over to the Miss Lin that he had always found loathsome. Please respect the Great Master expounding on Buddhism and refrain from speaking excessively. Miss Lins pretty face immediately flushed with shades of red and white, bing even more indignant. It was her fault for trying to escape the marriage, but did that mean he was in the right? He had clearly known of her whereabouts but hadnt taken the initiative to rescue her earlier. He even waited till that man hadid eyes all over her before making an appearance! She just wanted to get a little closer to him. After all, their marriage was now a given. Whod have thought that not only would he deny her the chance to speak, but from the looks of it, he was just as the rumors had said, overbearing and ruthless! She forced down her anger and found a ce to sit. Thus, an awkward four way ambience formed in the room. Bai Xiangxiu felt the pressure she faced continue to mount. Unable to bear it any longer, she stood up and paid Miss Lin a greeting. After all, she would be the future matron of the household; she couldnt go against her! But little did she know that the hearts of two men ached at the same time for her. One was pained at the sight of such an obvious show of submission. She was probably doing so due to thought about her future. Such a cautious way of living, not wanting to offend the future head of the house, was truly far too harsh a life for her. This situation might have been avoided if hed taken the opportunity earlier to bring her into his household. The other was worried about her leg. Standing when her leg had swollen up to that extent would definitely be painful. The most important reaction came from Lin Qianzi. Unexpectedly, she merely nodded her head with great difficulty and shot a fierce re at Long Heng. Long Hengs lips were curled at an extremely dangerous angle. Under his piercing gaze, the woman lowered her head. That was when he stretched out a hand and pressed down, pushing Bai Xiangxiu back onto her seat with an audible sound. This seat could seat two people. One was Long Heng, and the other was Bai Xiangxiu. Song Jiaoyue and Lin Qianzi on the other hand, were sitting on chairs a fair distance from one another. It was in to see that the rtionship between the two on the same seat were the closest out of everyone else. Luckily, there were no other people around as the four people within the room exercised patience and waited for the Great Master to finish. The pressure Bai Xiangxiu felt was so intense that her entire forehead had beaded over with sweat. She had originally intended to politely take her leave first. Even a blind man could tell that the male and female lead needed to discuss their feelings in private. But just as she made to rise, the male lead shot her a strange look which forced her back down. His gaze was so piercing that she was practically pinned to the chair. All she knew was that Long Heng wasnt allowing her to leave. If she did, she had a feeling shed definitely provoke his ire. Compared to provoking the male lead, Bai Xiangxiu felt that offending the female lead still left her with a chance of redeeming herself. But, if she provoked the male lead, her options would be snuffed out like a candle in the wind. After weighing her options, she clenched her teeth and sat back down. Long Heng was very satisfied with her docile behavior. Thissted till Miss Lin, unable to bear it any longer, once again said, Prince Li, could I... have a private... Miss Lin, this prince hasnt married you yet. The meaning behind his words was crystal clear: they were merely engaged, how could they meet in private? Lin Qianzis face turned beet red upon hearing his words. They were engaged, and yet he refused to meet her. But that rascal from the jianghu was different. Hed chased after her and had constantly pestered her despite her continued rejection. The scoundrel had even gone so far as to follow her into her own bedroom. Chapter 75: Harrowing, the Female Lead Strikes Back Chapter 75: Harrowing, the Female Lead Strikes Back Thats right, how would she catch his eye with such a splendid woman already by his side? Gentle, beautiful and sensible, his woman was better than her in every aspect. Lin Qianzi could admit to herself that she was a little jealous, but this man was already destined to be her future husband. Other than him, she could not marry anybody else. She couldnt even run away. Women were the weaker sex, and so she could only suffer this unfairness. I only wanted to apologize for that day. As for what exactly the apology was for, she would never say it out loud. No need, Long Heng was still filled with resentment over the leg wound he had to suffer, and the situation hed witnessed had truly filled his heart with disgust. Lin Qianzi was hurt by this response, her dejected eyes drifting towards Bai Xiangxiu. Bai Xiangxiu was confused as she just bore the gaze. She was still innocent, just staying on the sidelines, right? I havent done anything to her, have I? She had wanted to put in a few good words for the female lead, but did not dare to move at all when she saw the male leads face. What was it with the male and female leads? Were they currently in the midst of a spat? The book had indeed mentioned that the two had quarrelled a lot, breaking up and getting back together over and over again, but all this had been predicated on the male leads prodigious interest in the female lead. But looking at the situation now, where was the male leads interest? She couldnt see it at all! Bai Xiangxiu looked left and right, finally deciding to keep her mouth shut. Across the room, in Song Jiaoyues eyes, her expression disyed her nervousness, or even fright, at being caught in the middle of the two sides. Not knowing who to help and who not to help, if it was already like this now, it would only be more difficult for her in the future. He coughed lightly, breaking this awkward atmosphere, We have a show prepared for after the monks reconvene, and we can watch it when we enter our seats. Will the few of youe to the Lotus Garden? The Lotus Garden had been newly established by the old master specifically for this vegetarian meet. He hadpletely demolished and rebuilt the entire garden, adding a Buddhist hall for him to reside within in the future. The Buddhist hall could fit up several dozen tables within. A screen separated the two sides in the middle, allowing men and women to be seated separately. There was another Buddhist table, where the Grand Masters and the monks would be having their vegetarian meal. The old master was seated together with the Grand Masters, and there werent that many female guests either. The women who hade were mostly devout Buddhist madams. Young girls or daughter-inws were a rare sight. Back to the awkward quartet, Song Jiaoyue had finally gotten them out of the room with great difficulty, and theyd arrived at the Lotus Garden. There, at longst, they had to separate. Bai Xiangxiu just happened to have to walk together with Miss Lin. Long Heng didnt feelfortable with this, feeling that that soft, fragile ne Bai would lose out greatly if she had to walk with that Miss Lin. By this time, hed actuallypletely forgotten that Miss Lin was really his main wife, with Bai Xiangxiu nothing but a concubine. Bai Xiangxiu was simrly despondent. Why was Lin Qianzis gaze so strange, especially when shed looked at her with hatred and resentment, making her feel so uneasy? The fine hair on her arm were prickling from the incessant stare, so she had to find something to say. Miss Lin, how have you been since west met? Lin Qianzi felt a stab in her heart, feeling as though shed been betrayed, but she still responded. Everything is fine. I just feel that the prince seems to be harboring some misunderstanding about me. The Prince, he... just has a bit of a cold personality. Dont mind it. Bai Xiangxiu continued speaking up for Long Heng, just as she had before in order not to end up as cannon fodder. At this rate, she felt that shed reached the glorious rank of Most Filial Concubine already. Lin Qianzi, however, was no longer willing to believe her. Is that so, Madame Bai? Then, could you please help me to tell the prince that I thank him greatly for saving me, but since our marriage is inevitable, to please not make things difficult for my cousin and other people in the future, Finishing her words in one breath, she turned and entered the room. Bai Xiangxiu waspletely dazed as she watched Miss Lin walk into the room. She waspletely stunned by the female leads holy mother-esque actions. It was one thing that shed hooked up with other men, but she even didnt allow her fiance to be jealous. Wasnt this a little much? While she didnt know what the male lead had done to the female lead, if these words didnt anger the male lead to death, hed probably be spitting blood at the very least. What does she mean, that he cant do anything about the situation even if she cuckolds him? He can only rub his nose and think himself unlucky? She scratched her head. These words were truly difficult to pass on. However, the other party had already told her to pass on the message. If it didnt reach the male leads ears, wouldnt she be the one at fault then? Out of consideration for her safety, she decided to pass on these words to the male lead as soon as the opportunity arose. As for what reaction he might have, who cares! Bai Xiangxiu rolled her eyes to the heavens, praying that whatever bothersome problems between the male and female lead would stay far away from her. She would be able to return home just after a few more months. Whod still care about their lovers squabbles then? After sorting out her expression to a semnce of a docile concubines look, she patted her face lightly and slowly entered the hall. As a concubine, even if she had helped someone, it still could not be acknowledged openly. Therefore, the position she was assigned was also some ways to the back. Actually, this position was also a way of Madame Song giving her face. Most concubines would not even be given the chance to appear at such a major event. For example, despite hosting this affair in their own home, Song Jiaoyues women had not received seats. They could only serve others off to the side. Yu Se, for example, had been sent by Song Jiaoyue to serve her. Indubitably, the Song family respected her a lot. Otherwise, they wouldnt have assigned a seat to her and also sent people to take care of her. The show being performed was a great performance and also a ssical story of Buddhism, persuading people to be good and not perform evil actions, and others. As someone who had read stories ever since young, Bai Xiangxiu was extremely calm andposed, but some of the other women were truly absorbed in it. That was to be expected as such shows were not usually acted out. One would only have the chance to see them in person at Buddhist gatherings. The few madames Bai Xiangxiu shared a table with were all wives of low-ranking officials, but they were also greatly dignified in their appearance and mannerisms. It seemed like they had put in much thought in attending this gathering, at least not letting themselves fall behind others in terms of appearance. Inparison, Bai Xiangxiu appeared much more in. She tended to shy away from the essories of ancient times, they were much too heavy. Although they looked nice, wearing too many of them was truly exhausting. However, in order to not let the Prince Li Manor lose face, she has still ced some valuable essories in her hair, even though they were still slightly inferior to these well-dressed madames. Bai Xiangxiu didnt think much of it, but a madame had noticed instead. She covered her little mouth and asked in the midst of a break between shows, I wonder which family this madame is from? I have never seen you before. Bai Xiangxiu smiled slightly, Xiao Shi helping her mistress to answer from the side, This is the fourth madame of the Prince Li Manor. Oh, so its the fourth madame. Youre truly pretty. While her lips spoke those words, her thought ran in a different direction. No wonder her looks are so seductive, so shes just a concubine. How could a concubine could also appear here? Just how did this Song Manor arrange their matters? While those at this table were lower ranked, it still wasnt to the point of having to share a table with a concubine! How could Yu Se not notice the madames thoughts, as she immediately interjected with a chuckle, Fourth Madam is really remarkable, she is a great savior of the Song Manor. Bai Xiangxiu knew that Yu Se was speaking up for her, but she hadnt ced herself in the position of a concubine anyway. It could be said that from the very beginning, she had never once considered herself as someone of this world. Chapter 76: Surprise, A Hundred Vegetarian Dishes Chapter 76: Surprise, A Hundred Vegetarian Dishes Yu Se didnt say any more. She had obviously meant to convey that the Song Family was indebted to this fourth madam, and she was therefore allocated a seat here. Her presence served as proof, and if they wanted toin about it, it would be denying the Song family face. Naturally, no one came to make trouble for Bai Xiangxiu after that, but their gazes were still drawn to her. Everyone, regardless of gender, loved to look at handsome men and beauties. Perhaps some women would be jealous, but there were also those who liked looking at beauties. Bai Xiangxius features was akin to those beauties who could topple kingdoms and cities. Especially with the otherworldly air about her, she didnt give off the slightest hint of someone of a lower status. She just sat there serenely, not showing too much of a reaction at those stories about tearful partings and joyful reunions. It was like an old monk sitting in solemnity, giving off a dignified, sedate air, a model of someone of high status. In actuality, Bai Xiangxiu was just feeling uneasy, because she didnt know what everyones evaluation of these hundred vegetarian dishes would be. Yu Se still rather admired Bai Xiangxiu within her heart, having heard that she was from a small schrly family. The only one who had any aplishments in her family was her father, but while he had ced on the imperial exams, he didnt have much actual power, not even obtaining the most minor of positions as a seventh rank official. As the eldest daughter of that family, if not for her outstanding looks, it would also have been hard from her to enter the Prince Li Manor. However, her demeanor here was neither arrogant nor restless, and actually not much inferior to those daughters from renowned families. There were manydies within this Song Manor, but you could not find a single one who could equal her in temperament and behavior. Faced with the provocative gazes of many, she remained mild andposed. Even when facing the prince and the young master, she didnt seem to act any differently, as though her body was there but her mind had already drifted far away. Having studied alongside the young master since youth, Yu Ses knowledge was quite exemry, but she felt that she was still far from Bai Xiangxiu in terms of maturity! As Yu Se mused, the servants began serving the dishes. Six appetizers were served first, the maids of the various madames hurriedly cing food into the bowls of their mistresses. In these kind of events, the women were not only striving to one-up each other in person, but they were also trying to assert dominance through their maids. While Xiao Shi could be considered a second-grade maid, she was still young andcked experience. Her movements were inevitably a little panicky. As her chopstick-wielding hand trembled, food fell onto the table. Bai Xiangxiu did not me her, not even thinking much of it. She didnt want topete with the other madames on this; it just seemedpletely pointless to her. She promptly picked up her chopsticks and ced the food into her bowl, saying to the others who had nced over, We shouldnt waste it. Making a dish was really not easy. She definitely knew, even if others didnt. Xiao Shis face went beet red. Where could one find such a good mistress? Even though she was a concubine, it was also a kind of blessing to be able to serve her. Mentally counting her blessings, Xiao Shi redoubled her efforts. Yu Se smiled slightly, gaining a general understanding on why her young master was so enamoured with this madame. Not blindly ming her maid who had done wrong but helping her to clear up the mess instead, this was indeed a rare and kind nature. The dishes were taken away after being served for some time, with six new dishes being brought out. Everyone began discussing the food after tasting the first twelve dishes. While these were vegetarian dishes, they were superb in taste, indeed different from what they normally ate. How would these devout Buddhist madames not have eaten vegetarian food before? But all of them had felt it extremely difficult to swallow before, because the food was too simple and mild. However, today was different, with the varieties all ones that they had never seen before. The dishes were very pleasing to their pte and thus had a very good reception. As the main nner of these vegetarian dishes, Bai Xiangxiu silently let out a breath of relief, finally able to rest at ease. Just like when she had organized garden meets before, she would be nervous for a long time and only able to give a long exhale in relief with the garden was closed. Missionplete! She could finally ease up, even though it was unpaid work. Bai Xiangxiu had this little habit of being exceptionally satisfied when something she made was liked by everyone. Therefore, she didnt care much about pay. She had no want for food or clothes in her current life, and she didnt have anything she wanted to buy. It wasnt like in modern times, when she wanted to buy a house, a car, and... Still, looking at it now, having a man keep her in style was really not a bad thing. Of course, the precondition was that the man was not her Grim Reaper as well. Madame Xiu, Madame Xiu... How she be lost in thought whilst eating? Yu Se was a little speechless, smiling slightly as she looked at Bai He, who hade over to ry a message. Bai He, on the other hand, chuckled out loud, causing Bai Xiangxiu to snap out of her reverie and ask, Sister Bai He, why have youe over? She even made to stand up as she said this. Bai He pressed her to sit back down, smiling, The Grand Master over at Old Masters table praised you, and Old Master had mee over to express his thanks. No need to stand on courtesy; it is my honour that the Grand Master finds it good. Just respond to Old Master like this. It was already not bad to receive praise from the Grand Master. Bai Xiangxiu had also not eaten many vegetarian dishes at the monastery previously, only having stayed there a few days, but she also felt that the food there was not very special. While the dishes she had thought of really did not require many special ingredients, they had still been improved over many generations, therefore bing umon. The value of resources came from their rarity, and this was the same for eating as well. Momentary novelty had brought to everyone a new experience, and this was why suchpliments had been delivered. Bai He smiled, Look at your happy look. Ill go back now. Right. How could she not be happy? Bai Xiangxiu still kept it in. She had to live carefully now, in order to be able to return to modern times a yearter. She had to keep as much of a low profile as possible before that, not stirring up matters and not provoking anyone. Therefore, she suppressed her joy as much as possible. However, she still felt somewhat emotional within as she saw those dishes served and taken away one after another. A full hundred dishes. All the guests expressed their wonder at this. If this had been in the summertime, with fruits, melons and whatnot all flourishing in the fields, it would not have been anything to be amazed about. However, but at a time when a new crop had yet toe in, being able to garner together a hundred vegetarian dishes at this time of the year really caused things to be seen in a different light. The Song family had really retained its face, with the old master so delighted that he never stopped smiling. Long Heng was also rather proud, never having thought that ne Bai was actually such a capable person. However, she would have to properly restter on for that leg injury of hers. Seated on the same table as him, Song Jiaoyue felt that these dishes were filled with thoughtfulness, just like her very person. If not for her, how would this Buddhism gathering have turned out to be such a grand event? While the Song Family was not an extravagant family, for the sake of filial piety, it naturally wouldnt do to be too shabby. Firstly, it was Old Masters birthday. This was something that had to be celebrated on a grand scale to begin with. Secondly, he had also invited a few Grand Masters, as well as some officials and their familiese to celebrate his longevity. Things like these which concerned the familys face naturally couldnt be taken lightly. Meanwhile, Madame Song also had her reasons for doing this. The five sons of the Song family had already split up the family and moved out. The old master had been staying in the home of his youngest son, Song Jiaoyues father. Those other Song family branches would alwayse around looking for trouble. This time, she believed that not only could they only close their mouths and watch on, but this matter would be sufficient to shut them up in the future as well. Chapter 77: Accidentally Latching Onto Someone’s Thigh Chapter 77: identally Latching Onto Someones Thigh Madame Song was extremely happy today. Many visitors were inquiring where shed found the chef, but she didnt give them a straight answer, since the fourth madame was only a concubine. Publicizing it would only bring trouble upon the fourth madame. Moreover, she could tell that the fourth madame was a very sensible person. Therefore, Madame Song did not want to cause any inconveniences for the fourth madame. And so, she only described the chef as someone the monastery had invited and managed to keep the identity of the chef a secret. However, Madame Song had made up her mind that she would definitely return the favor in private, at least so that the Long Household wouldnt find any fault. Plus, the prince had evene to look after the fourth madame. This alone could was a clear indication of how much the prince valued her. The female guests didnt eat much. To their chagrin, they were full by the time half the food had been served. However, they still stayed seated to await al the dishes. If a good dish of food passed across their tes, they would still eat a few bites. In Bai Xiangxius opinion, these madames seemed to be eating like they were eating cat food. Almost all of them ced their chopsticks down after taking only one bite of each dish. Bai Xiangxiu herself was starving, but because these people wouldnt move their chopsticks again, she had no choice but to ce her chopsticks down as well. Regardless of how hungry she was, she couldnt eat a lot. Fortunately, she did manage to sneak bites until she was half-full. After everyone had eaten and drunk to their hearts content, tea and cake were offered. After taking two sips of tea, Bai He once again approached Bai Xiangxiu with a smile, Younger sister Xiu... Madame Xiu, Old Master is asking if you are free. He wishes to meet with you alone. The Great Master and Old Master werent people who would normally converse while eating. Therefore, it was normal for them to return after they had eaten to the fullest. Bai Xiangxiu grew a bit embarrassed at the surprise shed let slip at being asked to meet the old master alone. However, Bai He quickly added, The eldest young master and the prince are also waiting outside! Theyre all done eating. Thats way too fast! Bai Xiangxiu then quickly remembered that although this was a feast, it was in the end temple cuisine. Since wine was not permitted at these feasts, it was normal for the male guests to finish their meal quicker. Bai Xiangxiu nodded towards the madames sitting with her before she allowed Xiao Shi to support her out of the hall. Long Heng frowned when he saw that she was still limping. However, since Old Master wanted to meet her, he couldnt disy a manner of superiority. After all, Old Master was an elder. So he contented himself with a word to Xiao Shi, Support your mistress carefully. Long Heng just felt that he had to instruct Xiao Shi before he led the way to the Old Master. Naturally, Song Jiaoyue was apanying them. Actually, Grandfather didnt ask to meet Long Heng. Does he have to be so worried? Alright, Ill admit Im worried too. The cadre walked together with Long Heng and Song Jiaoyue walking in front and thedies following at the back. Because Bai Xiangxiu wasnt far behind them, they could still see the shadow of her figure on the ground. She walked in a very beautiful posture, swaying like a willow. Seeing this, Song Jiaoyue smiled faintly, yet Long Heng was the one who spoke up, Grandfather does not have a good temper. Be careful when you speak to him. Grandfather is a good person. Song Jiaoyue was afraid that Bai Xiangxiu would be afraid, thus, he hastily tried tofort her. Bai Xiangxiu answered obediently, but no one knew if she was answering Long Heng or Song Jiaoyue. Actually, she had never been afraid before. She had some experience in how to deal with the elderly. See, shed even managed to smooth down Old Madames fur. Most importantly, one of the two men before her was the one she had been secretly in love with. They had already parted ways, but Bai Xiangxiu could tell that Song Jiaoyue looked at her differently this time. At first, Bai Xiangxiu had thought that Song Jiaoyue might have been acting like this because he felt sorry, but as time passed, she realized that she had assumed wrong. Song Jiaoyue seemed to be unknowingly drawing close to her, as if everything was nned. However, the more Bai Xiangxiu thought, the more she felt it was impossible, because the two women by Song Jiaoyues side would always visit her. If Song Jiaoyue had ns to the contrary, would he let those women meet her? Bai Xiangxiu had to admit that she really didnt understand the minds of these men of ancient times. As for the other one, he had an appearance and style that suited her taste, but he was already someone elses man and that someone else had the halo of the female lead to boot. No matter how Bai Xiangxius thoughts ran, she still felt that this man would never belong to her. Most importantly, the description of how he killed her in the book was really too bloody. She has to admit that in this ancient courtyard, killing someone was just like ying around, all the more so for people in even higher positions. It didnt help that the male lead was a decisive general who wouldnt hesitate in the slightest to make that call. Whenever Bai Xiangxiu faced these two men, she always felt slightly stressed. Those two walking in front of her would stir any womans heart! Bai Xiangxiu had never dated before, so it wasnt weird that she was overthinking things now. When one pondered too much and their thoughts ran too fast, one would always forget to pay attention to ones steps. Bai Xiangxiu was someone who worked seriously and required full focus when doing a single task. Now that shed been distracted by her thoughts, it was only natural that she would stumble. And so she did, and her body started its unnned descent to the ground. Nevertheless, all humans had an instinct of self-preservation To protect her perky nose from being smashed t, she naturally wanted to find something to hold onto, and in the split second she had to think, she could only reach for the leg of the person in front. It couldnt be helped. After all, this leg was too easy to hold onto! In the end, her face did not manage to introduce itself to the ground. In fact, the instant shedtched onto the leg, someone tugged on the back of her clothes. When she came to, she was already upright and standing safely on the ground. The fall and the lift almost happened within a second of each other. How could the petite body of Bai Xiangxiu, someone from a literary family, handle this sort of eleration? Her entire body grew weak, and dizziness assaulted her in waves. Pressing her hand to her head, she swayed and wobbled. As expected, she has the appearance and body of a second female lead. Was it really good to be so delicate? The truth had proven that whether one was the supporting female character or the female lead didnt matter. One is always good in the eyes of someone whos fond of you. A strong armpletely ensconced her body and a vigorous heartbeat immediately cleared her head. Even without guessing, she knew that this scent that tickled her nose belonged to Long Heng. Was he the one that lifted me up? Hes a crude man, but now, hes pretending to be someone nice. However, she did feel safe in his arms. The body of the second female lead was extremely petite. When she was held in his arms, her head happened to rest just so on his chest. In many ways, this position was very ambiguous. Bai Xiangxiu immediately blushed and lifted her head as she said in a muffled voice, Thank you. Wait a second, somethings wrong here. Long Heng was the one who lifted her up and carried her, so whose leg had she held onto? That leg was rather thick. Could it be... With a flushed face, Bai Xiangxiu looked up and saw the supporting male character Young Master Song Jiaoyue, standing amidst the wind, frowning and blushing. The hell. I was rejected when I wanted to hold onto his leg. Now that Ive identally hugged his leg, can someone tell me how I should react in this situation? Most importantly, supporting male character! Show some reaction! If you remain expressionlessly silly, how can I apologize? My apologies. No matter what kind of expression the other disyed, an apology was absolutelypulsory. At this moment, Song Jiaoyue recovered from his shock and hurriedly replied, Its alright. Did you injure yourself? Im alright. Bai Xiangxiu really felt like crying, but she couldnt shed even a tear in this situation. Why did you have to go and mention whatd just happened... Bai Xiangxiu really wanted to just p herself. Can a mans leg be randomly touched? Look at how dark and gloomy Long Hengs face is... Im dying here... I cant even look at him anymore, what should I do? Lets go! With a few words, Long Heng pulled Bai Xiangxiu away from the abyss of her thoughts. She almost thought Long Heng would just chop off her hands as punishment for simply hugging someones legs. Thank goodness I still have both of my hands. However, she still felt weirdly nervous. Chapter 78: Nervousness, Palpitations Difficult to Calm Chapter 78: Nervousness, Palpitations Difficult to Calm No one knew whether Long Heng was angry or nervous when hed hastily reached out a hand to support Bai Xiangxiu. He had indeed been startled when she fell, but he hadnt thought that shed reach out to hug Song Jiaoyues thigh! Although she hadnt touched anywhere serious particr, her face had still mashed into his leg. Hed once seen the women of the enemy do something simr with his subordinates. But of course, they had done that on purpose, and hed only had contempt and despise for their actions, even having the feeling of preparing to watch a good show. But what was with this palpitation now when her body touched another mans? And what was with this desire to immediately separate the two of them? He felt that hed been afflicted with a strange disease, one that he couldnt pin down the source of. All he knew was that he had to keep a close eye on her in the future, so that she wouldnt go barreling into some other mans embrace. The two of them walked off, one in front of another, and even when theyd taken more than ten paces, Song Jiaoyue remained where he was. Yu Se had to speak softly, Young master, we should go. However, her heart ached slightly. After all, she was the young masters woman. Even though he wasnt domineering or lusty in this regard, she was still the one by his side. When she saw how agitated he was by the barest idental touch of another woman, she still felt the slightest traces of jealousy. So it seems that no matter how hard we try, well never walk into the young masters heart. This is why he maintains a distance from us and is never besotted with us. Song Jiaoyue cleared his head and tookrge strides to catch up to the duo. He hadnt expected that this little idental touch would be enough to throw his mind this far out of control. It was as if he was addicted. As a man, hed never been so worked up even during the first time hed slept with a woman. In fact, he was currently acting like a fresh faced kid whod never known a woman! Her small hand had been so hot, like it wanted to set his body on fire. I wonder how it mightve felt to hold her in my embrace? No, he couldnt think this way! She was his good friends woman and a woman his good friend cared about. Song Jiaoyue suppressed the agitation of his heart and quickly walked forward, leading them to the Buddhist hall that the old master was residing in. The old master was in a wonderful mood today. Although he wore a monks robes, he didnt seem to have a hint of his age about him. It was only that his face was a little too reddened that it made others feel that something might be amiss. But perhaps he was just glowing with good health! Bai Xiangxiu didnt think much as she performed a proper curtsy to the old master and the two grand masters sitting there. The old master started. At his age, he was well qualified to look back on the sometimes crazy things hed done in his youth, but hed never seen a girl with such features. He couldnt help but nod; no wonder his daughter-inw kept praising this girl. She did indeed have an excellent appearance. Prince Li, is this your Fourth Madame? Apart from his grandson Song Jiaoyue and a few maids performing the appropriate motions of greeting, Prince Li was the only one exempt from this. Although the old master was senior to Prince Li, thetters rank was quite a bit higher than his, not to mention that the old master was retired and resided at home now. Prince Lisck of observing the formalities also pointed to their familial rtionship. However, the old master still didnt care much for him, perhaps due to the aura of violence about him. But Prince Li had chosen his Fourth Madame well. She was as serene as water, demure yet intelligent. Overall, a good child. It was easy to tell with a single nce at her eyes that the trappings of the secr world seemed not to exist in her. Even Grand Master Hui Guang nodded by the old masters side. This is Grand Master Hui Guang from the Eternal Peace Monastery, and this is Grand Master Hui Shou from the Divine Dragon Monastery. Greetings to the two grand masters. Only Bai Xiangxiu had never seen the two grand masters here, so she paid the proper formalities to them. However, she had a strange idea of hoping that the two masters were some sort of experts that could see how she could return to her world. Therefore, she flicked a look at the two masters when she sat down. Both of the grand masters were a bit senior in age. Grand Master Hui Guang had a bit of a beard, and Grand Master Hui Shou had a clean and round face. Grand Master Hui Guang smiled faintly, Would this female patron be willing to enter my monastery? Ah? Bai Xiangxiu had been waiting for a while for them to say that she was not of this world, but shed received a... recruitment call instead? This result was so far out of her expectations that she was a bit lost. What do I do now? Even Long Heng and Song Jiaoyue were stunned. Didnt they all say that the grand masters were coldly aloof? Why had this one suddenly opened his mouth to want to take a female disciple? Master Hui Guang spoke, Patron, you might not know this, but there is a kind of person in this world who is born with an affinity for Buddha. This old monk feels that you are one of those people. Well... Bai Xiangxiu had felt like her current looks would result in her being tapped to be an entertainer in the modern world, but shed never thought that shed be invited to be a nun in the ancient world instead. She was at a loss for words for a moment. For some reason, she snuck a nce at Long Heng and felt that his face was so frosty that he could use it to shoot ice arrows. She had to duck her head, thinking it was best that she paid as little attention as possible to this monk. However, the old monk had seemed to make up his mind to continue down this path with her. If this patron is willing, how about you return with me to the Eternal Peace Mountain? Long Heng could hold it in no longer, if he did, his woman would be kidnapped and bundled off to a monastery! He mmed a hand down on a table and said in a low voice, Master Hui Guang, she is already a married woman. Yet, Hui Guangs response was even. Married? A woman marries when she enters a covenant with Buddha, and where she goes is her home. However, where does the female patron feel is her home? Bai Xiangxiu was baffled by the strange grand masters questioning. She paused and stared at him nkly. The eyes seemed to stare right through her, throwing her heart into disarray. She did indeed not view the Li Manor as her home, and didnt feel that she belonged in this world, but who wouldve that that this grand master would glimpse it? Or was he just waxing eloquent on the word married? Long Heng only saw the normally gentle Bai Xiangxiu revealing a trace of indecision. She was actually hesitating and even meeting the grand masters gaze, as if seriously deliberating. His heart spasmed for some reason as a violent aura suddenly exploded from his body, infusing this Buddhist hall with the atmosphere of an asuras battlefield. 1 Grand Master Hui Guang was unafraid whereas Grand Master Hui Shou chanted a brief portion of Buddhist scripture, and then closed his eyes for further meditation. The old master frowned and spoke, Prince Li, please cease your anger. He was truly afraid that this man would kill both grand masters if he flew into a rage. Bai Xiangxiu also shuddered. She wanted to go home and not enter a monastery, so she ducked her head and spoke docilely, Many thanks for the grand masters favor. Since this young girl has married, I follow my husband. And where I have married to is my home. Grand Master Hui Guang only smiled faintly. Why do you speak nonsense? I am willing to exin scripture to you in detail, but I dont know if there is such a ce for me in the Li Manor... Apologies, Grand Master, but the Li Manor is a secr ce of the world and is not a ce suited for one such as the grand master. Long Heng spoke through gritted teeth. If he was able to kill, he wouldve surely made his move by now. Oh? Then thats a pity. Why doesnt the female patron stay for a few more days? I can answer any question for you. Hui Guang didnt let up, disying an unusually resolute attitude. Long Heng finally could sit still no longer and shot to his feet. This grand master has a grudge with him, doesnt he?! 1. The lowest level deity in Buddhism with warlike tendencies. Chapter 79: The Repercussions of Splitting a Family Chapter 79: The Repercussions of Splitting a Family He wants to swindle a proper youngdy and convert her into a Buddhist nun?? Is she so poorly off at the Li Manor that she might as well be a nun?! Song Jiaoyue hurriedly pulled Long Heng back while smiling at Grand Master Hui Guang, Grand Master, although you have a unique insight into people, Madame Bai is already married. Whats more, her heart hasnt discarded the secr world. How can Grand Master force someone to convert? Unexpectedly, Hui Guang let out a sigh and spoke, Reincarnation in the secr world is as ephemeral as bubbles in water. This female patron is one of the rare people born into this world with an affinity for Buddha. Why must you be embroiled into the matters of this world again? What a pity. Many thanks for Grand Masters pointers. Shed never thought about leaving to be a nun. If it was to guide her back to her world, then she wouldve been delighted to go along. Unfortunately... Unfortunately... Grand Master Hui Guang recited Buddhas name and said, This old monk will never give up. The corners of Bai Xiangxius mouth twitched. This Grand Master was extremely odd! Grand Master, you are very dedicated. She issued a friendly reminder, but who knew that her words would make Grand Master Hui Guangughed out loud. He replied, True, true. Lady Patron does indeed stand out from the masses. Eh... Bai Xiangxiu was a little speechless. Shed merely spoken a few words. How had it turned into her standing out from the masses? The old master was simrly speechless. Hed merely wanted to take the opportunity of meeting the grand master to praise the fourth madame. How did it turn into Grand Master Hui Guang taking a fancy to her? He thought about the great efforts he had taken to invite the grand master, but never once had the grand master mentioned inviting him to live in the temple, nor expounding on Buddhas scriptures for him. Suddenly, Grand Master Hui Shou coughed, and leaned to the side. Astonishingly, he kept leaning further and further until he toppled over. Startled, everyone ran over to him. Grand Master! Whats wrong, Grand Master? The old master was the first to arrive at the grand masters side. He was also constantly gasping for breath, possibly out of his anxiety. Suddenly, he flushed red and dry-retched twice. Whats going on? Song Jiaoyue promptly instructed someone to call the doctor. Everyone flew into a flurry of action and tidied up the couch in a side room next to the hall, carrying the two people there. Bai Xiangxiu also felt that the situation was strange. How could two perfectly fine people fall ill at the same time? Not only that, there was a sweet kind of fragrance permeating the air. What could this scent be? She hadnt paid attention to it earlier, but she noticed it now that shed raised her head. This Buddha hall was surprisingly decorated by many pots of tulips, all of which were in full bloom. It was very rare to be able to see those kind of flowers in this season, not to mention having them in full bloom. Wait a second, there were no such flowers in ancient times! But she had no time to ponder that issue as she remembered the more important information she once learned regarding those tulips. Although these flowers were very pretty, the nt itself contained a fair amount of poison. It might not have been a problem if it was only a single nt. However, there were many blooming tulips being cultivated in this closed environment, turning the situation pessimistic. She recalled that the symptoms for tulip poisoning would present itself in the form of chest pain, nausea, dyspnea and even loss of consciousness. However, she didnt know if anyone would believe her words if she were to say it right now. The doctor arrived as she was wrestling with her dilemma. After he took the pulse of the two old men, he shook his head and exined, Their pulses are inplete chaos. Please forgive this ones ipetence. I am unable to determine why they were afflicted at the same time, and with the same symptoms. Song Jiaoyue became anxious. Two more masters of the Song family came in to see their father at this time. There was now a crowd of five men in the room. The presences within the room became mixed and the cirction of air slowed even further. Even Bai Xiangxiu felt her breathing became slightlybored as her nose filled with the scent of tulips. She hastily used her handkerchief to cover her nose and searched for a ce to hide. Unfortunately, it was now a disordered crowd in the room, which had nothing to do with her as she was somehow partially hidden behind Long Hengs tall stature. The male leads temperament was molded into that of a typical male lead. There was always one eye catching aspect of his personality that left others unable to ignore him. Bai Xiangxiu was nevertheless grateful to him. At least, he wasnt ignoring her and when he shielded her, he was afraid that others would notice, so he silently readjusted his position. He might be chauvinistic and concerned with face, but he still knew how to show consideration. Unfortunately, he belonged to the female lead. As she dithered, she discovered that the five men all wore darkened expressions. It appeared that it was amon thing for their fathersplexion to be abnormal. The four of them turned and began to criticize their younger brother. Their younger brother, Song Hui, was the father of the supporting male lead, Song Jiaoyue. He was an assistant minister, a third rank official. He bore some physical simrities with Song Jiaoyue, but his brows were often tightly furrowed, bearing witness to his strict personality. There was amon practice amongst the poption that the youngest son was in charge of taking care of the parents after the various branches of the family split up, and the youngest usually inherited the familys properties at the same time. The old master had worked as an official his entire life, thus he had amassed much property. When the Song family had split up, the other four brothers had more of the property distributed to them. However, the old master had felt that his youngest son had achieved many aplishments, and his eldest grandson was worth investing in, so he hadnt gifted his other sons muchnd. Naturally, the four brothers were extremely resentful about this state of affairs. However, they didnt dare to argue with their father. As a result, this resentment was vented on Song Hui. These years when the family met, the brothers never showed Song Hui good expressions. Song Hui didnt actually seek his fathers property or businesses, but the old master had said that these properties were set aside for Song Jiaoyue, so he could only look after it for his son. At first, he hadnt thought that his brothers would bicker with him. This turned out to be a sad mistake. The main reason was that his four brothers had no real aplishments to their name, and had been raised by their father since youth. As such, theyd be prodigal good-for-nothings. They had no ns of making money, and only ns for how to spend it. Even if they had a mountain of gold, it would still be spent until nothing was left. This was when Song Hui understood the old masters intentions. Splitting up the family like this was to let them achieve self-sufficiency. After all, he was getting on in his years and couldnt support his four eldest sons for the rest of their lives. However, Song Hui never expected that they would bear a grudge and hold him responsible, even going to the lengths of finding an opportunity to criticize him in front of Prince Li! Fortunately, Prince Li didnt appear to be someone interested in others business. He simply sat on the side while being served tea by his concubine behind him. In fact, Long Heng wanted to turn and leave, but since the old masters status was unknown, him leaving now would cause Song Jiaoyue to think too much. Their friendship had run many years, and he was naturally different from others. It would just be a burden on that girl, having to stand behind him on her injured foot. When the five Song brothers came in, they first saw their father and Grand Master Hui Shou before greeting Prince Li. Although Long Heng was a prince not of royal blood, he was still the only official to be bestowed the title of prince in the imperial court. The eldest brother couldnt hold his impatience in after he performed his greetings. He asked the doctor, Tell me, what do you mean you cant find the cause of this ailment? Why are both of them like this, but youre still unable to find out why? The doctor frowned and replied, It doesnt seem to be a disease. If its not a disease, then what it is? Are you going to tell me its poison? The second eldest brother smiled coolly, clearly implying something. Song Hui frowned and said, Second Brother, how could there be a poisoning in our home? Song Jiaoyue was actually mirroring his fathers expression right now, but a trace of frostiness appeared between his furrowed brows. His own uncles were talking thus in front of outsiders! He was really hard pressed to feel close to them with behavior like this. Chapter 80: Poisoned, Specialized Skills Chapter 80: Poisoned, Specialized Skills This Third Brother Song was aplete sleazeball. His eyes had yet to leave Bai Xiangxiu since hed walked in. For him, meeting such a beauty like her was, afterall, a rarity. How could one not possibly take a good long look? Xiangxiu sensed an unwavering pair of burning eyes staring at her, making her whole body feel ufortable. She raised her head to find a middle aged man she did not recognize staring directly back at her. Seeing this made her feel incredibly ufortable, so she couldnt help but stare back menacingly in warning. However, her look was... to put it politely, resembled more a soft nce that rippled with emotion than any sort of threat. To put it bluntly, it was a look of seduction that wasnt the least bit threatening, a look that could cause half of a mans body to weaken at the sight. Third Brother Song watched her, fascinated and mystified, as his soul gradually slipped away from his body. But then all of a sudden, he felt a chill run down his back. As he turned his head, his eyes met with the bone-chilling re of Prince Li. With a shiver, he averted his attention, and subconsciously blurted out, Well how could they not be poisoned? What if theres someone who wants toy their hands on their inheritance early and is taking advantage of this opportunity to make their move. Those words were so overly rude, even Bai Xiangxiu furrowed her eyebrows. This man surely has no brains to speak of. Who would talk to their own younger brother like that? Of course, Song Hui angrily replied, Third Brother, what do you mean by that? Third Brother Song snorted, even he felt that his own words were a little brash there. Hed unexpectedly spoken what was foremost on his mind. Eldest Brother Song added on, Then you exin, how could a perfectly fine man suddenly fall ill like this? Song Huis face was flushed with anger. He took deep breaths, but his anger could not be quelled. Song Jiaoyue stepped in, Its just that this doctor couldnt figure it out. Servants! Send for another doctor. Actually, Bai Xiangxiu wasnt sure that the conditions of both victims came from the poison of the tulips, so she didnt dare say a word. A single slip of the tongue would ce her front and center of the openly brandished hostility and tension, so she couldnt help but hesitate. The Song family servants moved swiftly, with two doctorsing over in short order. However, they still couldnt find the source of the illness. Everyone was in a flurry of panic now, and the four Song brothers interrogated Song Hui without pause, demanding exnations no matter what. Song Jiaoyue was a junior, so naturally, he couldnt speak out of ce. He couldnt stop sweating in the moment. Bai Xiangxiu also felt unwell, as she sensed her own chest starting to hurt. She subtly wiped her away her sweat. Even though Long Hengs back was towards her, he could also feel how ufortable she was. As a matter of fact, seeing brothers argue like this would make anyone feel ufortable, let alone a youngdy like herself. So he stood up to say, Alright, if there is no way to find the cause of the illness here, I will send for the royal physician to investigate. Hes bound to find the cause. Song Hui exhaled in relief, So, lets leave it all to His Royal Highness to decide. For some unknown reason, his chest felt extremely ufortable after he exhaled. He stretched out his arm and clutched his chest. Father, whats wrong? Sensing that something was wrong with his father, Song Jiaoyue hurriedly supported him. Song Hui waved for his men. He assumed that this was simply a reaction from the anger that coursed through his body because of his bickering brothers. He didnt pay much heed to it. However, Bai Xiangxiu was paying close attention. She knew that if shed left with Long Heng, the two lying on the floor would be left there too. Would they actually die from the poison then? Her gaze drifted as her steps came to a stop. Long Heng also heard her footsteps halt and turned his head with a frown. Why are you not leaving? Suddenly, he saw her raise her head and nce at him. This single nce conveyed to him nothing less than a deep sense of determination. Her pearl white teeth bit into her bottom lip. She took a deep breath and raised her voice slightly, Your Highness, please wait. Long Heng was already waiting. He couldnt help but ask, Why? Bai Xiangxiu turned around to face a pair of warm eyes that had a hint of a smile in them. He murmured Buddhas name when she turned around, as if knowing that she would take this particr action. Bai Xiangxius heart trembled, but she gritted her teeth and said, Actually, this concubine has once heard of such symptoms before. Third Brother Song went weak all over when he heard the beauty speak. Is it a result of poison? Fine. This was just how Third Brother Song was. He had no idea how to even talk when he saw a pretty face. Bai Xiangxiu followed up with, It is certainly poison. Her words brought everyones attention to her, leaving her feeling a little awkward in the moment. Though Song Jiaoyue found this a bit strange, he at least didnt believe that she would use his father like his other three uncles, so he said, Madame Xiu, please continue. Having received Song Jiaoyues support and with Long Heng standing behind her, Bai Xiangxus confidence was greatly boosted. It wasnt a person who poisoned them... Third Brother Song couldnt wait to interrupt her again. Thats odd. If its not a person, what could it possibly be? Bai Xiangxiu took a deep breath. This man really had no manners. Its the flowers. Since they werent being polite, why should she? And so, she lifted her chest and loudly spoke her mind. Everyone was taken aback by her words, and even the doctors themselves chuckled gently. They hadnt detected poison in the patients pulses at all, but this woman had the nerve to im that it was poison, and whats more, from flowers. What a joke. Bai Xiangxiu knew that she would be questioned if she were to speak out, and shed even mentally prepared herself for it. However, she still felt ufortable from those usatory and contemptuous stares. She almost wanted to run as far away as she could. A voice travelled from behind at this time. Oh? Do tell us, why do you think a flower would poison people? It was Prince Li. His voice pierced through the air like a javelin. Even a soft word couldmand the attention of everyone in the room. Bai Xiangxiu didnt care if he was trying to help himself or her with his words, she just felt a sense of support. Its the tulips. Her long, slender fingers pointed at the unknown flowers dotted around the hall. Howughable, how could a flower be poisonous? Senior Brother Song chortled. Tulips have a type of poisonous substance that affects those with weaker bodies. If they inhale it long enough, their breathing will hasten, they would experience shortness of breath. In more serious scenarios, they may even faint, responded Bai Xiangxiu. How could that be? Second Brother Song didnt believe it at all. Not only did he not believe it, nor could anyone else. However, Bai Xiangxius next words silenced the crowd, Its not about whether you believe me or not, but how to handle the problem, right? The priority here is to save lives. The statement was clearly on point, and Song Jiaoyue was quick to respond, Precisely. So you... Madame Xiu, how do you propose we proceed? Prince Li, this is your concubine, correct? Could you teach her to not speak nonsense in such a critical moment? Senior Brother Songughed coldly, dismissing Bai Xiangxius ims as nothing more than a joke. Everyones attention was once again brought to Prince Li. He stood there with his hands sped behind his back, an overweening sense of authority present in the slight upturn of his lip. No one could resist such charisma in that moment. As if waiting for an unknown signal, everyone fell silent. Chapter 81: Poisonous Tulips Chapter 81: Poisonous Tulips Prestige was a result of aplishing major deeds, but it was divided into different types. The emperor had the prestige of an emperor, and a minister had the prestige of a minister. There was one kind of prestige that was abination of the two characteristics of having a high rank but also tempered by the fires of battle. Prince Li, Long Heng, was precisely this kind of person. He himself came from a family of generals and had been a noble since birth. Later on, hemanded the armies, and it was even said that a general on the field wasnt bound by the sovereigns orders! When even the sovereignsmand could be ignored, it was easy to see how great his authority was. Therefore, not just anyone could bear this kind of majestic presence. Even Bai Xiangxiu, a modern person, also momentarily felt that hed grownrger than life as goosebumps dimpled her entire body. She hadnt even turned around, so she couldnt to see what he looked like. Nonsense? What? Do you think that its wrong to save lives first, or is another scheme afoot? Few people dared to refute Prince Lis words. The Song brothers opened their mouths, yet no words came out. In the end, Long Hengs words forced them to close their mouths. If they dared say anything else, then they really would be scheming otherwise. When Long Heng saw that no one had the intention to speak again, he spoke to Bai Xiangxiu, What are you doing standing here? Saving people is important. Bai Xiangxius body trembled at those words as she replied, Tightness of chest and shortness of breath does not lend itself to movement. Remove all of these flowers first and open the windows for venttion. The servants quickly followed suit after she finished speaking. Those tulips were all taken out in short order and the windows thrown open. With the windows opened, the people suffering from tightness of chest earlier all felt a bit better. Song Hui was among those whod experienced a tighter chest, and now he possessed a bit more faith in this madames actions. His eyebrows slowly rxing, he said, What else needs to be done, Madame Xiu? Bai Xiangxiu could breathe in deeply now as well. Use a damp towel to wipe down the patients faces to help them wake up a bit. Dont use cold water, warm water is fine. After the servants did as they were told, theplexion of the two people on the couch did indeed be a bit better. Song Jiaoyue was immensely relieved. His heart filled with astonishment and gratitude as he watched Bai Xiangxiu scatter the people in the room. There were many types of women in this world, but someone like her, obviously intelligent and low-profile, was actually rarely seen. Take Lin Qianzi for instance, she understood poems, was beautiful, and was often hailed as the most talented woman in the city. But what about this woman in front of him? Shed been unknown to the public before marriage and still remained low-profile afterwards. Her appearance was more beautiful than Lin Qianzis. She knew how to make vegetarian dishes and understood all sorts of knowledge. She was truly a pearl covered in dust. If he had known of a woman such as her earlier, he would have personally gone to her door to propose. Unfortunately, she was now someone elses concubine. Just as his distress grew manifold, he heard that the old master had woken up on the couch. He was looking much better after coughing lightly a few times and spitting out a mouthful of phlegm. But he was still breathing heavily, That really suffocated me. Song Hui hurriedly stepped forward and said, Father, are you better now? The old master replied, A bit better. Why hasnt Grand Master Hui Shou awakened yet? GrandMaster Hui Shou woke up just as they were talking about him. Judging from the situation, the two were indeed poisoned by the toxic fragrance of the tulips. Bai Xiangxiu heaved a sigh of relief, finally knowing that she hadnt made any mistakes. If she couldnt save them after dying the medical treatment, then her guilt wouldve been enormous. After drinking tea, Old Master naturally asked about the situation. Knowing that Bai Xiangxiu had saved him, he couldnt help but disy a small smile towards her. When he heard his four sons quarreling amongst themselves aftering to see him, he couldnt help furrow his eyebrows and say coldly, What are you all still standing here for? Get out! The four Song brothers were helpless and could only withdraw to avoid his ire. The old master said to Bai Xiangxiu, I didnt expect you to actually know those flowers. I idently noticed these unknown flowers when I was outside and merely felt them elegant. That was why I ced them in the hall here. I didnt think they would hide poison. Seems like theyll need to be destroyed. No need. ... Im saying that tulips are still good flowers. Its fine as long as you dont nt too many inside. If nted outside, they will create a nicendscape. Bai Xiangxiu felt that the tulips were still beautiful flowers. There wouldnt be a problem as long as there werent great patches of them. Seeing her wanting to save the flowers, the Old Master couldnt help but smile. If you like them so much, just take them. I wont dare grow them anymore. Then many thanks to Old Master. Breathing a sigh of relief, Bai Xiangxiu thanked the elderly man. But off on the side, Grand Master Hui Guang didnt let her off. Lady patron, it was possible for you to not turn back just a moment ago. And yet, why did you return? The old monk smiled as he asked. Bai Xiangxiu really wanted to roll her eyes at him and say, How do I know?. But now, under the watchful eyes of so many people, and most importantly the murderous god standing behind her, she could only say, Naturally, because I thought of a method. Female patron, are you not afraid of things bing difficult? Hui Guangs smile never wavered as he spoke. I cant see Old Master and Grand Master Hui Shou suffer from danger, right? Wasnt this an obvious question? As a monk, how could he not understand, as a monk? But Hui Guang said, This is a shared destiny with Buddha. In this world, there are but a few who arent predestined. Bai Xiangxiu couldnt hold back any longer and retorted. Hui Guangs expression didnt change as he remained smiling, but he no longer spoke. Bai Xiangxiu was startled for a moment and then fell into deep thought. In this world, there were indeed very few who would not have their fates intersect with Buddha, but that didnt mean that everyone would turn back. Yes, just a moment ago she felt that she had some courage. Her face couldnt help turn slightly red. With everyones eyes looking at her, she became even more embarrassed. Afraid that Great Master Hui Guang would speak of something or another again, Long Heng said, The matter is already done. Why are you not leaving? Bai Xiangxiu responded softly and submissively followed behind Long Heng. However, Song Jiaoyue felt sorry that his friend was really too ice-cold. She was such a kind-hearted girl. She shouldve been treated with gentleness and care. His heart was slightly pained, but there was nothing he could do about it. Watching Bai Xiangxiu leave, Hui Guang murmured one of the many names of Buddha. Grand Master Hui Shou said weakly, It is rare to see you so proactive. Hui Guang replied, Its so rare to see someone so intelligent. Its a pity that she still has ties to the mortal world. Hui Shou saidughingly, Not everyone can truly leave behind worldly affairs. Nodding his head, Hui Guang said, Both you and I are no exceptions, let alone her. The two great masters rested for a while and then took their leave afterwards. However, unexpectedly, only one of them returned to the monastery. The other went to the Li Manor to beg for alms. That remains a story for another day. It was time for Bai Xiangxiu to return and so she went to take her leave of Madame Song. She also spent some time saying goodbye to Yu Se and Bai He. This kept her until dusk, when night had fallen. Long Heng and his men were still waiting anxiously at the front door. He could have gone back first, but he wasnt at ease just leaving her here alone. After waiting for a while, a servants report came back that the old master was feeling a bit ufortable again. As a result, they had asked Madame Xiu to go see him and was afraid that she would be unable to return tonight. Long Heng almost kicked the servant straight into the ground. His woman wasnt a doctor! What use was there in having her stay? But he was worried about leaving her behind and returning by herself. She really was too famous in this Song household. After thinking it over, he ordered his people to return to the Li Manor and back to Old Madame. He himself would also stay behind. Chapter 82: Sharing the Same Room, Innate Sense of Seduction Chapter 82: Sharing the Same Room, Innate Sense of Seduction Naturally, staying behind required some justification. Consequently, the poor old master was hauled forth as an excuse again. Long Heng told others that he was too worried about the old master and still felt it was better to return and take a look at the old master. The fact that the old master wasnt fond of Long Heng at all was smoothly glossed over as he made his exnations. As for the old masters face being flushed red, it appeared that there wasnt that much of a problem in that area. The doctor diagnosed it as a case of his hearts blood bing inmed, and issued a prescription before he took his leave. Unexpectedly, the old master still asked Bai Xiangxiu for her opinion. When Bai Xiangxiu took a careful look and noticed his well-rounded body and the dark crimson hue to his face, she couldnt help but think of themon affliction from modern timeshigh blood pressure. She wasnt a doctor and certainly couldnt issue a prescription, not to mention that this period and time didnt even have the phrase high blood pressure. As a result she responded, This concubine knows a home remedy that will have some benefits for old grandfathers body. It would be best to take it daily in order to strengthen your body. Oh? Young girl, it seems that you know quite a bit. Its a pity that shes that persons concubine. How wonderful would it be if she were my granddaughter? In the past, the old master had never thought favorably of generals, believing them to be crude and ignorant. That Long familys youngster had actually appeared to have some learning and talent, but his way of solving problems since his youth had always been crude, employing force to achieve results. To think that such a person had been arranged for the cute, little girl next to himthe old grandfather started to feel some beginnings of pity when his thoughts travelled here. Bai Xiangxiu didnt actually know any special remedies or the like, she merely wanted to decrease the old grandfathers blood pressure. Thus, she said, Have someone grind celery into juice and drink some every day. Treat it as water. If you dont like the taste of it, adding some sugar or rock sugar is fine as well. Celery? The old master frowned. He disliked this vegetable the most. But after seeing Bai Xiangxiu nodding her head with all her might, he chose to believe her and said, Then lets try it out. He summoned some servants and gave them his orders. Bai Xiangxiu rxed and let out a sigh. As long as the old master could persevere, his health should improve some. Afterwards, she mentioned a few nts that would be good to ce indoors. The old master had some servants record it all. Song Jiaoyue apanied her throughout this entire process. Previously, hed only held a hint of affection towards Bai Xiangxiu, but now hedpletely transformed into a lovestruck fool. Even though there were many women by his side, someone like her was truly too rare. What a pity that his friend would also be staying behind tonight. The both of them had been arranged to stay in the same guest room. This fact was actually gnawing at him. He nced over at his friend, who was calmly sitting on the side drinking tea. Just how does he view her? Since the old grandfather needed to rest a bit earlier, Bai Xiangxiu and Long Heng were shown to the courtyard that had been arranged for them. The servants of the Song family had long since cleaned up the guest house, and prepared bath water as well. The two separated to go take a bath. Bai Xiangxiu ended uping out a littleter because she was nervous. She could tell with a single look that Long Hengs hair had already been dried by the servants. He had taken up a seat on the side with a book in hand. He had helped her out a lot today, and Bai Xiangxiu felt that she should properly express her thanks. However, with the two people in the same room, it was also possible that some bad things could happen at any time. Her nervousness had already relegated the matter of thanking Long Heng to the back of her mind. Long Heng was absentmindedly holding his book up, having already snuck a nce at her when shed stepped into the room after finishing her bath. Just that nce caused the words innate sense of seduction to pop up in his mind. Even though on the outside he appeared to be strict and self-disciplined, this body of hers was simply just way too attractive to the eyes, and even more so to a mans eyes. He didnt think much of it during the day when she was wearing thick clothes. But now that shed discarded her outer clothing and was only wearing a thin garment, her bodys curves had be faintly discernible. She exuded a different kind of sexiness, especially when she let down her hair, the kind that made others want to tightly grab it in their hands and ravish it. Long Heng felt that a hot ball of fire had started to burn his body. An ufortable feeling started to heat up his body, as if hed explode if he didnt do a particr something. However, he really couldnt do anything tonight. ording to the customs of ancient times, when a man and a woman were at another familys house as a guest, and especially a married couple, they couldnt perform the deed on another familys bed even if they shared the same bed. This was considered extremely discourteous. If they really couldnt endure the urge, then they had to leave behind some copper beneath the bed afterwards. This way, it could be considered that theyd rented the bed for use, not having used it for free. That would prevent them from bringing misfortune to the host familys home. Only, he was afraid that leaving copper would invokeughter from others. Long Heng was a man and it wouldnt affect him, but Bai Xiangxiu still had to go about her business. Truth be told, she was merely a concubine and didnt need any sort of face. But, she was helping out the manor in its affairs, and shed brought honor to their family with her doings in the Song household. If she was looked down upon by other people, they would inevitably end up pointing their fingers at her behind her back afterwards whenever she worked. As anxious as he felt, it wouldnt hurt to wait another evening. However, could she not be this alluring? Especially as he only wanted to peacefully go to sleep. But she was being awkward, and her thoughts were written all over her face. She was obviously thinking that he would do something towards her, wearing an expression of both fear and shyness. Could it be that she didnt know it to be almost tant seduction? Long Heng didnt dare look at her anymore, fearing that he wouldnt be able to restrain himself from doing something bad. Bai Xiangxiu was conflicted for what seemed like half a day until Long Heng finally said a single sentence, Douse the lights and go to sleep. What, were going to go to sleep just like this? But how could this be possible? His eyes had definitely been filled with fiery predatory desire, and hed left her trembling for half a day with just a single nce. It couldnt be that they would be doing it after turning off the lights, right? Bai Xiangxiu crawled onto the bed, her body trembling as shey down. She sighed over her miserable fate. She hadnt even had time to fall in love after transmigration before being forced into rolling around in the bed sheets. But after taking another look at Long Hengs wide back, sheforted herself with the thought that he was actually a responsible man. Perhaps after sleeping together he would treat her a bit differently and show her some consideration. Even after the female lead entered the household, as long as Bai Xiangxiu didnt court death with her actions, then it was unlikely that she would die! After all, the previous supporting Bai Xiangxiu had felt that it was very unfair that although she was more beautiful than the female lead, the male lead hadnt showed her the slightest bit of favor. Following that, she had scampered to and fro in front of the male lead, devising all kinds of ways to invite him to sleep with her, almost begging to be under his body. Shed even drugged the male lead, drugged the female lead, and drugged herself. In the end, the halo of the main characters allowed the male and female leads to preserve their virginity, and shed ended up being oppressed into an ugly mess. Finally, she became a stepping stone to further the affections of the male and female lead, and when she was no longer useful, she was ruthlessly sentenced to death. That the ending was so tragic had much to do with her idiotic behavior. Therefore, as long as she held onto her original intentions and didnt have any improper thoughts toward the male lead, she should be able to save her life without any problems. Whatever, wasnt it just sleeping with him! The other was already an extremely amazing man to begin with, one couldnt pick out a single w whether in appearance or his ability. In modern times, this sort of man wouldve been a big celebrity or a chairman of some majorpany. She wouldnt suffer any losses from sleeping with him. Shey on the bed with an audible sound, clenching the bed sheets tightly with a heroic expression, as if she was ready to die for a righteous cause. Chapter 83: Demanding Some Interest for Taking A Bit of Advantage Chapter 83: Demanding Some Interest for Taking A Bit of Advantage The lights were soon doused. Unexpectedly, Long Heng was behaving himself. He wasnt even moving an inch as hey there on the bed. Bai Xiangxiu was lying with her back against him. She didnt even dare to sneak a nce at him. But after some time, he still hadnt moved, and she finally realized something. Was he not fooling around because they are in another persons residence? Was his character was actually more demure than she had initially thought? Feeling relieved, she noticed that despite the curtains being down, the silvery moonlight had slipped through them and was gently illuminating the room. She could even see the flowers and magpies carved into the wooden bed. In olden times, magpies were considered to be an auspicious symbol. She reached out her hand and gently ran it over the carving. She was genuinely impressed by the handiwork. There were magpies carved on her bed in her residence as well, but it was not as exquisite as the carvings on this bed. She was unsure whether if Long Heng was asleep or not, just that his breathing was a bit irregr from behind her. Even though this wasnt the first time he was sleeping beside her, she had never earnestly listened to his breathing before. Only now did she notice that men took suchrge, stable and deep breaths. She couldnt help but begin breathing along with his rhythm. All of a sudden, and it really was all of a sudden, a burningly hot hand mped down on her shoulder. Caught by surprise, her whole body couldnt help but start trembling. Long Heng knew that she was afraid. His heart was filled with anxiety as well. But since he had nothing else to do and couldnt fall asleep despite lying down quietly, why not collect some interest? Just touching her a little and looking at her wouldnt be considered discourteous... right? With that thought in mind, he straightened her petite body and cupped her small, slightly panicked face in his hands. The slivers of moonlight that reached the room was enough to even see the panic in her gaze. Her enchanting eyes left his self control in tatters as he leaned in to giver her a kiss. Her lips were soft enough that he couldnt help but want more. He began to suck on her lips, drawing her towards him. Yes, he was actually sucking on her lips. He even gave her a little nibble. Her heartbeat was thunderous in her ears, which made her very ufortable. However, little by little, he improved. He slowly became less and less of a brute, and began to treat her gently, almost tenderly instead. His gentleness intoxicated her, so much so that she even forgot to breathe. Or maybe she was intoxicated from oxygen deprivation. Her mind was increasingly blurry as they kissed. So dizzy... Her mind was floating further and further away. Then, she felt a chill on her skin. He mustve peeled off her clothes. Bai Xiangxiu felt that she should be struggling, but truthfully, her heart had already given up. She knew that struggling wouldnt help her in this situation anyway. Yes. Give up! Maybe, shed have an easier time than shed thought. Then, she felt arge handnd on her chest, and a jolt of electricity went down her spine. She couldnt help but moan through her kiss. I cant take it anymore! I really cant take it anymore! Long Heng raised his body off the bed. The thought of only trying to take a small bit of advantage of her was such an idiotic idea. Hed originally thought that it would be a pleasurable experience, but this was more akin to torture instead. Holding himself back in front of such an alluring beauty was too difficult. It was extreme torture, thats what it was. The awkwardness of being in a tough spot yet forced to restrain himself was driving him insane. This wont do. This really wont do. He had to have her, and he had to have her right now. She wasnt even putting up a fight. All she did was shift her body when she felt difort. To the lust fogged Long Heng, it was nothing less than an invitation. Caressing her silky long legs, he wanted to take this to the next level. There was nothing in the world that could stop him now. But just at this moment, a second before he was about dive in unrestrained, he felt that small, restless hand pinch him in the shoulder. It didnt hurt, but it was a marker. The timing was too inappropriate. To him, that painless nip served as a warning that his actions were out of line. Long Heng raised his head, and started taking in big, deep breaths. This had been really unwise of him. In his haste, he had almost made a wrong move. There was no need to rush this kind of thing. He would be home tomorrow night anyways. He could have her tomorrow all the same. How could he make her feel ashamed of herself in the future just for a little bit of fun now? That thought was like a pail of cold water, and he abruptly rose from the bed, tidying his robe. He needed to cool his head off, and so he went out for a walk without a word. As for Bai Xiangxiu, residing in a hazy fog of nothing but sensation, the suddenck of pressure on her body startled her. All she could feel now was the chilly air on her bare skin. SHe tugged on the nkets, as her mind began to recover. Once she could think again, the first through that struck her was she certainly looked like a sorry figure now. What the heck had been wrong with her just now? Shouldnt she have been pushing him away in disgust? Why had she even enjoyed what had happened earlier? Only, hadnt he been a little too rough? Why were both her chest and thighs kind of sore? She creased her brow, and immediately pulled on her robe, rolling to her side. However, as she calmed down, she suddenly felt the need to use thevatory. Her body felt strange. Extremely strange. Almost like it was hollow. She quietly headed next door to use thevatory. When she came back, Long Heng had still not returned. Where had he gone in the middle of the night? Surely he didnt go out to settle the matter by himself... right? Her face blushed red at the thought and she quickly hid her face beneath the nket. At first, she thought that she would have trouble sleeping tonight. But it didnt take her long before her drowsiness overcame her and she fell asleep. Maybe what had just happened had tired her out more than shed thought. She was already fast asleep when Long Heng returned. He had no choice but to take a bath again because he was sweaty from all that martial arts practice he did just now to cool off. After tossing about in the bath, he finally settled into bed. However, with her sleeping by his side, he couldnt help but feel that tug of attraction to her again. In the end, he had no choice but to settle for cuddling her and falling asleep that way. Even within his dreams, all he dreamt about was her. However, he felt like hed only closed his eyes when he had to wake up for morning court. Normally, hed be awake around this time, but he had a little trouble getting up early today. After all, he had been tossing about until midnight yesterday. It would be odd if he didnt get up a littleter. However, the person sleeping by his side seemed to be having a good nights sleep. He couldnt bear to wake her up when he saw her sleeping with that peaceful look on her face. He got up quietly and tiptoed out of the room. Shuer was outside to serve and help him change into his court robes. After freshening up, he spoke to Xiao Shi, When your mistress wakes up, tell her that Ill personallye to get her after morning meeting. Just tell her to wait for me. He felt uneasy letting other peoplee fetch her. Since he had some free time on his hands, he might as well do it himself. Xiao Shi agreed, even going so far as to make multiple assurances to him. She was sure that the prince must be deep in love with her mistress. Look! He even wanted to personallye fetch her! As for Bai Xiangxiu, she had actually awoken when Long Heng did. It was just that she didnt know how to face him. So, she acted like she was still asleep and didnt open her eyes. She waited after hed left before she finally got up. She couldnt help but blush at the memories ofst night. When Xiao Shi entered the room, she saw her mistresss face flushed bright red and the magnificent marks on her neck. She couldnt help but blush along with her mistress and help her freshen and dress up. Maybe it was because Bai Xiangxius skin was more tender, the rough acts by Long Hengst night had left quite a number of marks on her. Xiao Shis asional touch caused her some pain, but it didnt hurt too badly. The pain made her brow crease slightly, but it was still bearable. But she still had some thoughts of her own. Long Heng was undoubtedly a military officer, so his strength was really quite domineering. She also remembered the scenes in the novel about the male and female leads performance. Despite being as gentle as possible, the female lead still suffered to hell and back. ording to the book, the female lead could not get out of bed for two or three days after they had done the deed. The thought of that made her shudder. Nothing much actually happened yesterday night, and yet she already had bruises here and there. If they had really done the deed, wouldnt there be psychological scarring as well?! But even then, she was still kind of looking forward to it. After all as a woman, only a male lead like Long Heng could be considered a man amongst men! Chapter 84: Cellar, An Immense Hole Chapter 84: Cer, An Immense Hole She suddenly made her move as her thoughts travelled here. A loud smack rang out as she pped her own face. Xiao Shi leapt up in fright as she nearly threw out the pearl hairpin in her hands. She was flustered at seeing her mistresss red face in the mirror, Mistress Xiu, why did you hit your own face? Bai Xiangxiu rubbed it her cheek, saying, Nothing, I just felt a little itchy. Actually, she was keeping herself alert, guarding her original intentions, and not letting herself be seduced by the male lead. Yesterdays Long Heng had really been too attractive. Even though she had not dared to gaze closely at him, those sturdy, robust muscles of his and firm chest had still entered her eyes. This kind of man amongst men was really too good in modern times. Low-quality fakes were running all over the ce, an unbearable sight for the eyes. Shed gone on a few blind dates before, or dated some fellows who were still in university. However, those slender bodies of theirs, with waists even thinner than her own, had really left her feeling awkward. If she were to live together with such weak men, they really wouldnt give her with any sense of security whatsoever. However, that figure of Long Hengs was truly the kind that appeared thin when clothed, but appeared muscr when unrobed. Just looking at that back of his alone was already enough to make her extremely nervous. Shed pped herself because she had embarrassed herself too much with her thoughts. Xiao Shibed her hair and wash up, with Bai Xiangxiu sitting there after eating breakfast, waiting for Long Heng toe to find her. A maid entered just as this time, saying that the orchids would be thrown away, yet asked for her to choose a few of them to bring back. nts naturally had to be chosen by oneself. Therefore, she left for the greenhouse shed visited earlier along with Xiao Shi. Because the servants couldnt leave them in their previous home without harming the people in the room, and the orchids would freeze to death if ced elsewhere, the servants had just left them there. The ce was big, and airflow was more or less good. Therefore, no one would be poisoned from the toxic glycosides in the tulips. However, Xiao Shi was worried, and didnt really want her to enter. You stay outside then. Ill go in myself. Itll be fine. Bai Xiangxiu knew that Xiao Shi was timid upon seeing thetter scared. Therefore, Bai Xiangxiu wanted to leave her maid outside. Thats not fine! What if something happens to Mistress Xiu, what would I do then? I should be the one to enter and pick! Bai Xiangxiu could not help but smile as she saw Xiao SHis heroic expression. She gently pinched her maids nose nose before saying, Do you know how? Ill go. Itll be fine as long as there arent many people present and I have cloth covering my face. Anyways, some of the nts have been thrown away already. Its not a patch of flowers anymore. Then Ill apany you in. While Xiao Shi was scared, she wanted to stay by her mistress side, advancing and retreating along with her. She was still young in Bai Xiangxius eyes, so Bai Xiangxiu took a pink of her face. You just wait here. We cant have too many people go in or thats when well all be poisoned. Xiao Shi actually really believed her words. She hesitated for a moment before finally deciding to remain outside. Bai Xiangxiu only brought a pageboy in. He was in charge of transporting the nts. He was in charge of moving away whatever flower pot she chose. However, he had to maintain its heat properly. At least fifteen minutes was required for it to be moved to the nearest warm room from here. Beacuse the airflow here was fine, Bai Xiangxiu didnt feel stifled. Moreover, there were also some other nts here which helped to mitigate the toxicity level in the air. Suddenly, it really happen suddenly, without any prior warning, a pir of the greenhouse suddenly snapped and crashed downwards. That pageboy, in the process of moving flowers, didnt notice this and was mmed into the ground. Bai Xiangxiu jumped in shock. She wanted to go over to check on his condition, but for some reason, her foot suddenly stepped on empty air as her body actually also plummeted downwards. Bai Xiangxiu! An anxious voice sounded, following which she seemed to have been caught by someone, but before she could rejoice, a massive rumble resounded by her ears as the whole world around her seemed to copse. Shepsed into unconsciousness, only awakening after some time had passed. What happened? Why is there so much dust? Bai Xiangxiu coughed with great difficulty, some foreign object seemingly having entered her eye, her tears obstructing her vision. A hand then gently smoothed her back, Are you better now? Sir Song? Its me. What happened? She coughed a few times, wanting to rub her eyes. However, a handkerchief was shoved into her hands, Wipe your eyes gently. Dust must have entered them. Many thanks. Bai Xiangxiu gently rubbed her eyes with the handkerchief, and indeed felt a little better. While there was still a little bit of pain, she could indeed see now. They seemed to have fallen into a deep pit. Very deep, and she... Bai Xiangxiu finally realized that something was wrong. She seemed to be sitting on someone right now. No wonder she had not been injured, someone had actually been a meat cushion for her. She hurriedly stood, finding that her entire body hurt greatly. Go slowly. Song Jiaoyue supported her, When you fell, you hit your waist. Waist? No wonder it hurts a little, She reached out to touch her waist, then felt blood on her hand. She felt woozy. Had she been injured? No need to worry. Its just a graze. It shouldnt be serious. Song Jiaoyue supported her, not having been injured as he was practiced martial arts. However, when they had fallen just now, he had not been able to guard herpletely. As a result, a nail had grazed her waist. With clothes on, he had no way to tell how serious the injury was, but the blood loss was not great, so it shouldnt be too serious. He felt guilt within his heart. He felt it was really great that he hade to see her at the time, but really regretful that he had not been able to protect her well. Bai Xiangxiuposed herself, before seeing that she waspletely covered with soot and dust, with Song Jiaoyue also being in a simr state. And seeing that the one she had been resting on earlier was actually that pageboy who had been knocked out earlier, she couldnt help but jump in shock. Hes fine, right? Just unconscious. Theres no a problem. Song Jiaoyue removed his scarf while suspecting that it wasnt clean enough. After shaking it around for a bit, he said to Bai Xiangxiu, Wrap it around your waist. Bai Xiangxiu nodded, reaching out to grab it. However, she discovered that her arm rather hurt as a muffled groan left her mouth. Your hand... Song Jiaoyue couldnt care less about formalities as he grabbed her hand, only to discover that her jade-like hand had already swelled up to the size of a bun. It must have been injured when falling as you used your hand to support yourself against the ground. Forgive my impertinence, but can I help you to wrap the scarf around your waist? He was afraid that the injury on her waist would be contaminated by the dust. Therefore, he could only use such a method to protect her. Its fine. Also, thank you. Bai Xiangxiu raised her arms, her meaning being for him to help her wrap it around the wound at her waist. Song Jiaoyue was taken aback as his heart trembled, not having thought that she would be so bold. However, he still wrapped his scarf around her waist, wrapping his handkerchief about her wrist next. That way, she would not be hurt a second time. Song Jiaoyue was covered in sweat after handling all this. Her body was really just too fragrant, causing him to having some impure thoughts. This was not good. He definitely had to keep his distance. Originally, he had thought that she would begin weeping after understanding the situation, or would be a little awkward due to wanting to avoid suspicion of improper rtions. However, she was, in reality, still very calm. How do we go up? What is this ce? Song Jiaoyue was stunned for a bit. He finally knew now why she had run over and taken that de for him. She was actually not as soft as her appearance suggested. She was strong, extremely strong. Chapter 85: A Gentle Hug Chapter 85: A Gentle Hug Such a tough character appearing on a woman with such a soft appearance would always unknowingly move ones heart. Song Jiaoyues heart began beat wildly, without any fathomable reason. While she was currently in an extremely sorry state, it could not conceal the charm between her brows. This charm of hers was different from the usual pretty womans on the street. Theirs instead just seemed vulgar when held up to hers. Hers seemed to be apletely natural byproduct, such that one would never be able to associate it with the word vulgar, but also be leftpletely unable to overlook it. Looking at her, impure thoughts sprung up within Song Jiaoyues mind as his heartbeat involuntarily sped up. Its not that I cant go up. I have some minor achievements in lightness techniques. I can definitely take someone and leap out of here with this height. Its just that this might be somewhat too rude. Whats there to be rude or polite about here? Going up is the most important. These ancient people really were troublesome. Speaking of politeness and rudeness amidst saving lives? Whats more, no one else would see them either. Song Jiaoyue had concluded previously that her personality was pure while also bold and straightforward, possessing the courage of someone of the jianghu. It was only because of that assessment that hed dared to bring something like this up. Otherwise, he wouldve just jumped up himself and brought someone to pull her up. But in the end, he didnt want to give up the chance to get closer to her. It was just that he hadnt thought that Bai Xiangxiu wouldnt have the slightest sense of suspicion or doubt, instead immediately agreeing to his words. Actually, if she had rebutted or questioned him even a little, he feared that his heart would have gone cold. He might not have been able to raise his head before her again, feeling that his words had been too much and too dirty. However, she had not done so, and her face was actually filled with earnestness. While he really hated himself for being like this, he still couldnt put a stop to the anticipation that awoke within his heart. Men alwayscked some self-restraintpared to women, especially in the area of their zeal towards women. Therefore, even though Song Jiaoyue was a gentleman, he was still unable to shake off this kind of desire at that moment. Then, my apologies for the offense. Bai Xiangxiu had actually thought that it would be fine being hugged briefly and carried up just like this. In modern times, there was absolutely no need to think much about such things at all. However, for some unknown reason, as she raised her head and met Song Jiaoyues gaze, she actually felt as though she had been scalded. Thats right, his eyes were much too zingly intense, such that even Bai Xiangxiu could help but question if this man actually did like her. However, if he did, why had he rejected her back then? Thinking of this, she calmed down once more, guarding her chest a little and letting him take her within his embrace. Song Jiaoyues heart was pounding crazily. He forciblyposed himself, but was still inevitably panicked. Actually, he was but a youth just past the age of twenty. By age, Bai Xiangxiu was older than him by a few years. Therefore, however much he wanted to conceal it, his nervousness still showed a bit. For example, the slight trembling of his arms or the beating of his heart that was almost leaping out of his chest. For instance,whether intentional or unintentional, him stooping a little to sniff the fragrance at her neck. When he had hugged her, even Bai Xiangxiu felt that this hug was really a little too gentle. Gentle to the point that she almost had other thoughts. An iprehensible feeling of nervousness assaulted her, her body shrinking inwardly even further. The view of her back just made him want to embrace her more and more. No, not just embrace her, even going a step beyond that. He couldnt, the current situation was already enough. He couldnt overthink things. Song Jiaoyues hands finally touched her shoulder, warm andfortable. He gently reached out around her, slowly hugging her. The process seemed to be like a slow action film. When Bai Xiangxiu felt her heart leap upwards, he finally embraced her tightly, even saying by her ear, Dont be afraid, Im going to begin. Pfft! Bai Xiangxiu nearly vomited three liters of blood. Just jump upwards, why are you saying such ambiguous things for? Begin what? Mm. The other party was too gentle, she couldnt just curse at someone like that. She just waited for him to gather his energy, and leap out of that deep pit in the next moment. When her feet finally touched stable ground once more, she breathed out with relief. Song Jiaoyues arms seemed to be somewhat unwilling to let go of her. She didnt know whether it was a hallucination or not, but she seemed to have heard a sigh breathe out from behind her. She abruptly turned back for a nce, but Song Jiaoyues expression was exceptionally gentle as he smiled, Are you okay? Yes... So it had indeed been a hallucination. Song Jiaoyue was currently still rejoicing within his heart. He wanted to call someone over to pull that fallen servant out, but saw someone barge over towards them inrge steps just as he started walking off. So he was finally back, and had actually made it over here in his search. They were good friends, but for some reason, he felt like this current Long Heng was really a bit of an eyesore. Still, he woulde in the end, because this woman was his. No man would bear to leave such a woman outside. Song Jiaoyue was well aware of this himself. He felt extremely deste within his heart, but still smiled, Right on time. Mistress Xiu is injured, and I fear Im to me. We hadnt thought that the abandoned underground cer would suddenly copse. The other person passed him like a gust of wind,ing before Bai Xiangxiu, Why are you always so easily hurt, where exactly... His gaze focused on her waist, wrapped around by a light blue mans scarf. If it wasnt a serious injury, why was it wrapped around by a scarf? Panicked, Long Heng reached out and hugged her, saying, Lets find a doctor immediately. Ah, ouch... Bai Xiangxiu let out a tragic cry. While his movements couldnt be considered rough and hes seen her waist injury, he had definitely overlooked her hand. Long Hengs entire body stiffened. How would he dare move any further? Song Jiaoyue immediately called out, Her hand... Only now did Long Heng see that one of her hands was pressed into his chest and he hurriedly rxed his grip. Bai Xiangxiu finally rescued her hand from that hard chest of his, a hand that was white, tender and also reddened like a big bun. Slowly, Song Jiaoyue reminded as he guided them through the wreckage. Afterwards, he swiftly punished the butler in charge of this area with twenty canings and threw him out of the Song Manor like lightning. They found a female doctor to take a look at Bai Xiangxiu. It was just a slight graze by a nail. The skin had barely broken, and it was not very serious at all. After applying medicine and bandaging up her hand, she could move freely once more. But how would Long Heng dare to let her stay in the Song Manor any longer? He immediately arranged for a carriage to take her away. Sending them off at his door, Song Jiaoyue was going to escort them further when he received a certain object. It was his scarf, having been personally sent over by Shuer. This was Long Hengs idea, not wanting to let her bring back an object of another male back to the Li Manor. Her blood still stained that light blue scarf. Gripping it tightly within his hand, he smiled wryly, then turned and left. He hid the scarf, but because of some family matters, he returned two hourster to discover that it was actually gone. He shouted in a panic, Yu Se, which one of you moved the scarf in my cupboard? Bai He rushed over when she heard him shouting, shocked for a moment before she replied, It was me... I found that that scarf was too dirty, so I took it to wash. You, who allowed you to randomly touch my things?! Have I been too lenient with you alltely? None of you treat me as your master any more, is it!? You move my things about as you like! He hadnt wanted anyone to touch it, but now that all that remained of her had already been washed away, so what was the point of him keeping it any more? Chapter 86: Male Lead, What’s the Matter With You? Chapter 86: Male Lead, Whats the Matter With You? Despite having served Song Jiaoyue for years, Bai He had never seen him so angry before. She was so afraid that her face drained of all color. Realizing that he was being overly dramatic because of his rage, Song Jiaoyue waved his hand and irritably said, Dismissed! His strength left him as he sat heavily down on the bed. That person was gone. What use did he have in keeping her scraps around? Itd been him whod stubbornly persisted on this path. Was she being treasured in the embrace of another man now? In truth, Bai Xiangxiu was currently being confined to her bed. Much like a terminally ill patient, Xiao Shi was carefully feeding her water. Long Heng did note, but he sent a mama to watch over her, with instructions not to move and to remain resting. Even Old Madame sent some medicine as well. Bai Xiangxiu was a bit overwhelmed with all the attention. She felt that it was just a minor injury, even though it did give her some difort. Shed only justid down when a servant came in to report that winter clothing had been readied for distribution among the upants in the manner. The servant also asked when they should be handed out. The clothes would have to be passed out as soon as possible, as the weather was already getting cold. Bai Xiangxiu summoned the servant into her chamber. It was a young mama, and a rather pretty one at that. She learned after asking that this mama was Sun Honger, the former head maid of the household. The maidservant was quite famous in the household. It was said that she had served at Long Hengs side since young. By all rights, she shouldve been been one of his women. But Long Heng had gone and joined the army in his youth, and left her behind in his courtyard. The old madame had then married her off to a pageboy for some unknown reason. Not half a year after the marriage, her husband died. That was why she was a mama and a widow at the same time. Bai Xiangxius lips twitched. She finally remembered who this woman was. There was a female supporting character in the novel who had been obsessed with the male lead. She had quite the tragic ending. In the end, shed seduced the male lead whod gotten drunken after a fight with the female lead and slept with him. What kind of life form was the male lead? In the novels of female authors, the male lead was usually loyal and only had feelings for the female lead. Even if he slept with another woman, he would still take her life without remorse. This novel was written by a female author, and the male lead just so happened to hate having intercourse with other women. He felt that it was an insult to the female lead. And how would he like a girl who was the reason he made such mistake? The widow was sent to the countryside, but she kepting back, and even ended up hurting the female lead who often ran away from the residence. Someone who had hurt the female lead would obviously incur the wrath of the male lead. As a result, he sold her to a brothel. How would ady who had been living in a manor fare after being sold to the brothel as a prostitute? She became a mere shadow of her former self within a year. She fled from the brothel and became a beggar, eventually starving to death in front of the male and female lead who were out on a date in the countryside. This kind of plot was verymon in novels, reinforcing the notion to her that in reality that the male and female lead were indeed different from others. They didnt have the halo of a main character for nothing! The female supporting character newly arrived in front of her shared almost the same fate as the novels Bai Xiangxiu. But the novels Bai Xiangxius situation was even worse. Shed failed even before holding hands with the male lead. She didnt know how to handle such a female supporting character. But judging from how the mama looked at her, she could see her undisguised jealousy. Sun Honger was very good looking, and quite attractive because shed already matured into a woman. The novel had alsoid out that Sun Honger had a bad reputation within the manor, and that more men than her dead husband had died because of her. Its best if we apportion out the winter clothes as soon as possible so that everyone can see if they fit. There will still be enough time to adjust them if they dont. Bai Xiangxiu sat on the bed and spoke to Sun Honger. Sun Honger retracted her gaze and smiled. Madame Xiu thinks much for the servants. This servant will give out the winter clothes now. Is there anything we should watch for? Nothing much, I have faith in your abilities. Just dont lose or forget anything that might cause others toin. Bai Xiangxiu felt this was only a small matter, so she was at ease leaving it to Sun Honger. This shouldnt be that difficult, right? Sun Honger left after making an assenting sound, but somehow crumpled with a sob when she walked out the door. Bai Xiangxiu frowned; this fall had been odd! Shed been watching from the back and hadnt seen the mama step on her skirts or anything. Could someone tell her what was going on for Sun Honger to have fallen so oddly? However, she immediately knew what was afoot when a voice trailed in from outside. Its you? Ah, alright. The male lead had arrived. No wonder shed fallen in such a tragic fashion. Sun Hongers sweet voice rang out. Sir, ah no, Your Highness! Have you been welltely? Honger, Honger hasnt seen you in a long time. That voice was so sweet, it was like an overload of sugar. Bai Xiangxiu couldnt help but grab the water on the side to take a few gulps. Xiao Shi was also displeased. She red at the outside and raised up her mistress, whispering in Bai Xiangxius ear, That fox of a temptress! Bai Xiangxiu lightly nudged Xiao Shi with her elbow, and slowly walked over to wee her guest. She actually didnt want to see that woman hanging around Long Heng. She felt disgusted by the act, and almost couldnt bear to look at the scene straight on. But she hadnt thought that Long Heng woulde in so very quickly, seeming to have shaken off Sun Honger. It looked like the female supporting character would always be thus, never fated to be the female lead. At the very least, that was her conclusion as she lightly dipped in greeting, Greetings to Your Highness. Didnt I tell you to rest? Long Heng responded nomittally, but flicked a nce at her hand. It seemed that Bai Xiangxiu hadnt applied medicine to it yet since it was still swollen like a big bun. Why is this girl so thrifty? Didnt I tell her to apply the Red Pearl? Why is her hand still so clean? He reached out and grabbed her hand, startling Bai Xiangxiu. What does he want with my injured hand? She looked oddly at Prince Li. Long Heng led her back to the bed and spoke to Xiao Shi, Bring me the Red Pearl. Xiao Shi executed his order adroitly and walked over with the Red Pearl. Long Heng poured some out himself and applied it to her hand, startling Bai Xiangxiu so much that her face lost all color. Shed just expressed her resolution to be a good supporting character! Why was the male lead drawing close to her in such a fashion? Tworge hands liberally applied medicine to her swollen little hand. It was both painful and a bit numbingshe didnt know how to face him anymore, and her face wrinkled into the folds of a bun as she struggled toe up with an answer. Long Heng felt that the current her seemed quite interesting, but that swollen bun of her hand was now a bright red. It looked both a bit frightening and out of ce. Bai Xiangxiu actually felt faint at the sight of red, and she almost copsed on the bed when she grew dizzy. Oh no. She finally remembered that she would grow lightheaded at the sight of blood, and even a little bit dizzy at the color red as well! Chapter 87: A Secret Agent, Gossipy Women Chapter 87: A Secret Agent, Gossipy Women Long Heng held her up with one hand. But as a result, her clothes were stained red due to the Red Pearl residue on his hands. But why would men care about things like that? He only blurted, Why did she faint again? Call for the doctor, hurry! Suddenly, that small, crimson red hand grabbed ahold of him. With a trembling voice, Bai Xiangxiu said, No... no need. Just bandaging my hand well will be enough. But how would Long Heng believe her? The doctor made his own appearance shortly thereafter. This was the doctor from the manors inner estate. He inwardly sighed with emotion at the fragility of this Madame Xiu. It almost seemed like he was summoned every 3 to 5 days to pay her a visit. But what could he do? She was a beauty and was known to hold the princes adoration! But as he finished his check up, he realized that this madame didnt seem to have any illnesses. The doctor suddenly had an epiphany. Could she be faking ill to gain Prince Lis favour? If that was the case, he creased his brow. At that point, he could only say the following to y along with his masters, Fourth Madames sickness is only due to fatigue. It isnt very serious. He quickly wrote down a prescription for some supplements. Its not like some supplements would cause her harm anyways. Long Heng creased his brows as well. His original n of pouncing on her right after they returned home had now gone to the dogs. Her body was currently too weak, and her hands and waist were also injured. Even as much as he wanted to give in to his instincts, he would have to endure for now. Hed endured so many times already, he was used to it by now. It helped that hee actually wasnt in such a hurry to pounce on her that much recently. On the contrary, he just wanted to be by her side, and not just think about doing so. Bai Xiangxiu really didnt enjoy drinking medicine. She was actually wondering why the doctor had misdiagnosed her phobia of blood as bodily fatigue? She began to seriously doubt the doctors medical skills. Long Heng originally wanted to leave after seeing her lying down, but he didnt have an idea of what to do once he had left. He took a spin around her cramped quarters and actually decided to stay. He took a seat to the side and grabbed a book Bai Xiangxiu was feeling ufortable lying down and now there was even a red handprint on her own clothes! After contemting for a long time, she quietly raised her body. Before Xiao Shi could even say anything, Long Heng, sitting by the side reading a book, spoke with a deep voice, Lie down. Bah, Bai Xiangxiuy back down and shut her eyes again. But she couldnt fall asleep at all. It wasnt just because of the red handprint, but also because of a biological process. She needed to use the toilet. But the prince was too strict! She was told to lie down as soon as she even raised her body. If this continued, she might be forced to pee on the bed! So, she tossed and turned on the bed as her face turned beet red. There was a few times she wanted to get up and say with a thick face that she needed to use thevatory. But it was too embarrassing! It would be fine to say that if Long Heng was just an ordinary man. But he just had to be the guy who wanted to pounce on her. If she said that she needed to use thevatory before he pounced on her, wont it make him feel a little too distressed? Endure... Endure... but in the end, biological processes were simply impossible to endure. Feeling helpless, she sat up with her face blushing bright red. Lie... Your Highness, your concubine wants... wants to... Wants to? Use thevatory. Bai Xiangxiu felt like desperately ramming her head into a wall. This prince was really too dense! Long Heng was stunned for a moment, then said expressionlessly. Go! Bai Xiangxiu felt like she was a student asking for permission to go to the restrooms at school, and then walking out of the ssroom with everyones attention on her. At first, she walked, but right after leaving the room, she practically ran all the way there. Actually, there was a side hall adjoining her room. 1 But since there was a man in her bedroom, she didnt dare to use the toilet in that room! After using thevatory, she asked Xiao Shi to bring her to the inner room to change her clothes. Only after that did she feel relieved and proceeded back into her room to lie down. She felt so much morefortable nowpared to before. But just as soon as shey down, a person came in to notify her that the old madame had fainted. Long Heng was shocked as he heard the news, and immediately took his leave. Bai Xiangxiu too couldnt just lie there anymore and quickly followed behind him as they rushed towards the old madames residence. After they arrived at the residence, the old madame had apparently alreadye to. As far as they could tell, it was a recurring health issue. Every time the temperature dropped, this would happen. It was exined more in detail in the novel. Old Madame had to travel south to recuperate for a period of time. Long Heng had then taken the female lead to some ce to y and have fun. It was then that she gotten to know another male supporting character. Bai Xiangxiu had long since forgotten where theyd gone. Since nothing bad had really happened to the old madame, she felt that there was really no need for her to be worried now. But still, he had to keep up appearances. When she arrived, she found that the three other concubines had long since arrived. After Long Heng entered the residence, the other three concubines had brought their servants over and had already paid their respects. He didnt even crease his brow a little as he walked into the room. The old madame needed a peaceful environment to get some rest. As a result, they could only look in from the outside and couldnt enter the room. Bai Xiangxiu knew her ce, so she did not follow him inside. She paused at the door to wait outside. She was ranked number four, so she followed the rules and sat in fourth ce. She didnt that the second madame would click her tongue right after she sat down and say, Younger sister, you must be wounded! Your hands seemed to be quite seriously injured. Its nothing really. Bai Xiangxiu responded as she raised her hand and gave it a little shake. Second Madameughed and said, Younger sister, you are unexpectedly good at enduring pain. But, our princes heart must be aching for you. Bai Xiangxiu creased her brow. Was this really a good time to be saying things like that when the old madame was lying down just inside? She was different from these women. Ever since shed arrived in this world, she had been living her life with extra caution. Things were no different now. She had no choice. Who told her tock the halo of the female lead? Therefore, she gave them a small smile and acted as though she was shy. She only hoped that the second madame would know her ce a little and not continue the conversation. That way, the old madame wouldnt have a bone to pick with herter. Unfortunately, she underestimated the power of female jealousy. The four of them had entered the residence on roughly the same day. But because Bai Xiangxiu had the prettiest looks among them, she had always been discriminated against by them. They hadnt expected that the prince would immediately take a liking to her after his return. Not only did he frequently go to her residence, he didnt even bother ncing at the rest of them. This was an utter defeat for a woman. How could they stand it? Therefore, finding problems and creating trouble became something they absolutely had to do. It wasnt their fault that they were too bored and had nothing better to do. I heard that you were injured at the Song residence. So careless of them, how could they let a guest receive such a serious injury? The second madame heaved a sigh. Shed found the entire incident to be rather odd. It was only a minor injury. Why was the Song residence and Long Heng trying to keep the incident a secret? She felt that she had a strong intelligencework spread out, but she hadnt exactly heard how Madame Xiu was injured. Were there some other things that had happened as well? It was rumored that Miss Lin had been in the area as well on that day. A main wife yet to join the family and a pampered concubine; some friction between them was inevitable. The three madames actually couldnt help but wish that they would start a fight. That way, they would have a nice show to watch. Of course, if there was a battle, then someone would get hurt. But no matter who got hurt in the end, the concubines would still be abnormally happy. It was just an ident. Bai Xiangxiu was also a woman. Even though she wasnt any good at internal politics, she could still imagine what they were cooking up in their heads. If they wanted to hear some gossip from her, then they were truly underestimating her. That incident wasnt anything nice to talk about either. Since both the Song family and the prince were keeping their mouths shut, there was no way she would talk about it. The three madames perked their ears and were prepared to listen, but they didnt expect Bai Xiangxiu to say something as brief as that. It just didnt seem possible to continue talking about this topic! 1. The assumption here is that there was a toilet in that hall. Chapter 88: The True Act Begins with Illness Chapter 88: The True Act Begins with Illness The doctor came out at this moment. He was honestly very conflicted. The two mistresses of this manor who were actually dependable were falling ill one after another. This was really keeping him busy as a doctor. The senior madame hastily walked up to the doctor when she saw him walk out. Doctor, how is the old madame? Bai Xiangxius mouth twitched. Why did she just get the feeling that the senior madame and old madame were mother and daughter? They didnt even get along normally. Look, the doctors obviously been scared by this proactive senior madame. Indeed, he was analyzing what the rtionship between these two where and why the senior madame seemed so agitated. In the end, he coughed lightly and said, This is a chronic illness for Old Madame. She cant stand the cold of shifting seasons. He then spoke some more professional jargon before leaving. The four people looked at one another. Finally the senior madame smiled and said, Younger sister, Old Madame has always been loving to you. Would it not be good If you looked in on her on our behalf? Bai Xiangxiu was speechless. She wondered if these people had also transmigrated like her. Why were they even more clueless than she was? Where was that bit of professional knowledge that concubines need to survive? If you enter a room without the masters summoning you, thats just looking for trouble. Or is it that all of you feel like youve lived too long and need to shorten your lives? She had long since resigned herself to her role of the female supporting character, so shed made sure that she was well aware of these niceties after arriving here. She was deathly afraid of being done in before she could go back to her time because of a mistake. Even if the prince wasnt that cold to her and the old madame was good to her, the identity of the female supporting character was after all,cking. She couldnt have any expectations. Senior Madame is jesting. Who enters when the master hasnt summoned you? Its better to wait outside for the summons. Younger sister truly is careful. The prince and Old Madame wouldnt me you even if you did so. Everybody is thinking about her, how can younger sister be so indifferent? Old Madame has always treated you like her own daughter! There was a knife hidden in the senior madames smile. She was on an unknown level but clearly much higher than the second madame. Bai Xiangxiu didnt feel that good about this turn of events and wasnt in the mood to pay the senior madame apliment. Thetters words had pushed her onto the side of being heartless and faithless. It was a bit difficult to jump out of the hole the senior madame had dug for her. Fortunately, her reaction was fairly fast so she answered with a smile, Senior Madame really speaks funny things. How would this concubine dare be Old Madames own daughter? I dont have that kind of fortune. She didnt say she would go in or that she wouldnt. Instead, she was gently deflecting the senior madames attacks, like Taichi. As they exchanged verbal blows, Hua Xue, Old Madames servant, came out and said with a smile, Oh, thedies are still waiting here. Its so cold today, arent you all frozen solid? Old Madame has just woken up, and everything is fine; you can all go back! The senior madame didnt dare remain arrogant now. She only said, Old Madames luck is naturally good, amitabha. We will be at peace as well then, so we can all go back. Hua Xue nodded, and turned to look at Bai Xiangxiu off on the side. Fourth Madame, please wait a moment. Old Madame has asked you to enter so she can give you some instructions. Understood. What instructions? Bai Xiangxiu walked in with a very worried expression. She saw the old madame reclining next to the stove with an ashen face. Prince Li was standing guard by her side, his usual expression on his face. She frowned, made a bow and asked, Is Old Madame well? Much better. Come, sit. I have things I want to tell you. The old madame beckoned with her hand and had Bai Xiangxiu sit. Bai Xiangxiu went to sit by her side ording to the old madames words, meek and modest. She didnt ask anything and waited for the old madame to speak to her. The old madame had grown to like this calm, steady temper of hers and said, This illness of mine is from the cold, and attacks me every time the season changes. The doctor intends to have me go live in the south for a few days until my illness bes better. But I will have to hand over the matters of this manor to you, are you willing to take on this burden? Bai Xiangxiu jumped a bit in fright upon hearing this. She could still understand the idiom that the most outstanding would bear the brunt of the attack. She dropped to her knees and said, I am but a concubine. But what right and privilege do I have to govern the Li Manor? Im afraid that mistakes will ur under my watch. The old madame was in no hurry to have her rise. She exuded benevolent authority and said, I know your personality, its far too conservative. However, you can safeguard wealth and keep a low profile. This is good. When I left the manor in the past, I would always have some of the mama take care of matters. However, since weve newly moved into the manor, I am a bit worried since this will the first time I am letting go of things. She paused and then continued, There needs to be someone holding down the fort in the manor. You do count as a master, just put on a bit of an air. Ill have them do everything else, so it wont tired you out. Bai Xiangxiu understood things clearly. Thispany needed an honorary director, so she was going to be put into that ce. Second, it was impossible to avoid this job. Being contrary would only make the old madame unhappy. She could only nod her head and agree. I hope to not make a mess of Old Madames matters. What are you saying? Ive been able to tell over these past days that you have a stable temper but a kind heart. Kindness and harshness must be administered together to the servants if you want them to work hard. They must go hand in hand. But you dont need to worry about this. After Henger returns from sending me off, you can report anything you dont understand directly to him and hell handle things for you. The old madame finished giving her the instructions and nodded at Hua Xue. The maid came and gently helped Bai Xiangxiu up. Bai Xiangxiu was a bit speechless. What was the point of reporting to him? Was she going to ask to be beaten to death? She was most afraid of stuff like this, alright? Shed get a mental illness just from being so worried. Long Heng thought that she was still hesitant due to fear. Youre just a little too timid. What are you afraid of with the official seal in your hands? Have those who dont ept your authoritye find me. The meaning behind the words was that she could act how she would in the manor, since power had been given over to her. But the old madame felt his words were somewhat over the top. These words wouldnt matter much if Bai Xiangxiu was the main wife. But too much power could not be given to a concubine. She couldnt be overly spoiled. If word spread that he was causing the destruction of his wife due to favoritism, that would be extremely bad for his reputation. The old madame coughed lightly before saying, No one will be able to question you if you remember to keep to your position. Take the official seal for now, and Ill ce the key to the warehouse with Henger. You can go ask him for anything you need. Long Heng frowned. She was to be made housekeeper, so why was he given the key? Why this kind of caution against her? This little girl wasnt cunning; she was just like a kitten. She would bepletely lost if you scared her even a little bit. But, after thinking it over, it didnt matter if the key remained with him. He could give it to her privately, and if his mother asked him about itter, he could gloss over it as being too busy to take care of familial matters. Long Heng didnt say anything else when his thoughts reached this point. After careful observation, he saw that Bai Xiangxiu neither disyed disappointment nor hurt at not being handed the key to the warehouse. She was indeed someone who didnt fight or scheme for herself. The old madame gave the official golden seal to Bai Xiangxiu and spoke of some matters that needed to be handled. The old madame also handed over the preparations for the impending trip over to Bai Xiangxiu, treating it as a test of her abilities before the old madame set out. Chapter 89: How to Punish Disobedience Chapter 89: How to Punish Disobedience Bai Xiangxiu listened earnestly, but she wasnt too familiar with these new tasks and responsibilities. Therefore, she gathered a few mamas she knew from before for a small meeting. It was only at this moment that she discovered how much of an ordeal and how many rules had to be observed before the women of arge household could leave the house. It was truly an eye opening experience. First of all, every noble family in the capital and other areas had family insignias. The Prince Li family insignia was an eagle, woven onto a blue triangr g. Because Long Heng was a prince, his g had a gold trim. There was also a masculine dragon character woven into the bottom of the g, making the entire picture look both steady and grandly majestic. Nevertheless, Bai Xiangxiu was extremely afraid of that eagles eyes. Looking at it actually somewhat reminded her of Long Hengs eyes. She always felt like it was ring at her, like a sharp de. Back to the topic at hand, if the women in this estate were just normal family members, or if they were her or just some female cousinse to visit, then only a g with the embroidered family insignia and no gold trim would be mounted on the right side of the carriage. The g wouldnt be particrly conspicuous, but if people were to look closely, they would know what family those within the carriage were from. But if the old madame left the estate, many more rules had to be observed. She was the maindy of the estate after all, and so her carriage was adorned with embroidered gs with red trim. Here, red signified the status of the official wife. In ordinary households, no one could wear red unless one was an unmarried daughter or the official wife. Of course, there was more toe. Bai Xiangxiu had to think of who to bring along for the journey, what to prepare and what to bring. Otherwise, if the old madame was displeased at her arrangements, she wouldnt be far from being banished to an out-of-the-way chamber. In order to make her superiors happy, Bai Xiangxiu held up her waist, and wielded her still swollen hand to make all sorts of preparations. Fortunately, she had a good rtionship with these mamas, and they ended up helping her a lot. After the preparations werepleted, she realized that she too had to prepare for a move. How could she let this happen! Winter Garden was one of the requirements for her return! Her head could roll and her blood could flow but she absolutely could not move out! Put those things down. Dont move. Who, who is it that wants me to move to Apricot Garden? Apricot Garden was only separated from Long Hengs residence by a wall. It was a residence that was meant for the female lead in the future. If she were to be arranged to move there at this time... do they want me to die earlier or... die earlier?? Ye-mamaughed and said, Naturally its His Highness. He says that Winter Garden is too small and too far away. Running the affairs of the estate from here would be too inconvenient. In actuality, every servant here knew that the prince was doing this to help raise her status. Thats why he wanted to move her out of Winter Garden. I understand. I will go talk to His Highness. All of you are not allowed to continue moving anything. Do you understand? Bai Xiangxiu felt that men from the olden times were too domineering. When she was reading the novel, she felt that a man like this would be very reliable. She could have anything she wanted without having to even put forth an ounce of effort. Her life would be without any care or worries. But it had a shoring that was obvious in hindsight. He would never discuss matters with her before making a decision. He did things at his own whim and was convinced of the veracity in his decisions. The thought of raising her status or moving out of Winter Garden had never even crossed her mind. I definitely have to make sure he gets that point. Bai Xiangxiu didnt have an ounce of confidence in refuting Long Hengs orders. But she felt that since this had something to do with her return, she definitely could not give in. She kept thinking as she walked, and eventually made her way to Long Hengs residence. Because she was walking quickly, she was panting a little by the time she arrived. Everyone was busy outside of the residence. One of the servants was leading a horse over and preparing to saddle it. Long Heng was going to escort his mother to the manor in the south and was preparing for the trip as well. He was dressed up neatly in a ck martial robe, his waist cinched by a belt of a dragon embroidered in gold thread, giving him a deep look as if he was filled with strength. Like a leopard, every crease of his body seemed to exude tightly controlled energy, energy that could explode out to kill the enemy at any time. The way he looked made Bai Xiangxiu go weak at the knees. But she gritted her teeth and still walked up to him. Unexpectedly, Long Heng did a double take when he saw her face, the sides of his mouth starting to float upwards into a dream-like smile. Long Hengs face was really a gift from the heavens. He seemed like one of those domineering CEOs when he wasnt smiling, but a kind and gorgeous man when he did. It made hearts quiver and melt. Bai Xiangxiu, previously filled with anxiety, suddenly felt less afraid just from his one simple smile. She swiftly walked up to him and gently bowed down. This concubine greets Your Highness. No need. Theres no need to be so polite in our own home. Long Heng was in a good mood. She actually came to send him off before he was about to leave. Looking at the way she was rushing, he felt an unusual warmth bathe his heart. This girl not only deeply believed in his character, she also seemed to rely so much on him. As a man, he cant help but feel an insurmountable sense of pride. But moreso, he felt as warm as if the sun was shining down on him. Your Highness, please have a safe trip. Even if his smile was kind and gentle-looking, she was still not brave enough to speak her mind. What do I do? Bai Xiangxiu was ming herself for being so timid. But seeing the expression in his eyes bing even more gentle, she couldnt help but to say, Your Highness, there is another matter. Long Hengs brain was in extreme chaos after being coaxed by her coquettish manner of speech. If not for the surrounding people looking at them, he wouldve swept her into a hug in the throes of passion. At this moment, whatever her request was, even if it was to ask him to kill someone, he would agree to it without even the slightest hesitation. What is it? Actually, your concubine... your concubine has a habit. If I move to another ce, I might have trouble sleeping. So, I dont wish to move out of Winter Garden. Your Highness, is it possible to let your concubine continue staying in Winter Garden? At this moment, Long Heng was really making her so nervous that even her ears were hot and her heart was thumping. Her heartbeat was slightly irregr. Hmm? Long Heng creased his brows. Apricot Garden was so near his residence, yet she was reluctant to move there. Was she trying to hide from him? At the thought of that, his good mood from earlier had all but vanished. How would Bai Xiangxiu miss the change in his mood? She couldnt help but tremble in her heart and say, Your concubine is still somewhat sensitive to the cold and big ces are often slightly colder. Furthermore, now that your concubine has just epted some work, wouldnt it make others gossip if I move immediately after? How about we wait until summer of next year for me to move in? Who dares gossip? Move in immediately. Long Hengmanded with a cold voice. Theres no way he would listen to any excuses. Unexpectedly, Bai Xiangxiu became even more agitated. It was as though she would not have a home to return to after she moved to another residence. Therefore, she quickly fell to her knees and said, Your Highness, please allow your concubine to continue staying at Winter Garden. Shed tried all her excuses already, now she was gritting her teeth and not backing down. You... dare refuse orders?! Long Heng hadnt expect that she would have the courage to do something like that. He was stunned for a second, but couldnt help but grow furious immediately after. Tears were almost falling from Bai Xiangxius eyes, but she held back them back and said, Your concubine dares not. But your concubine pleads Your Highness to allow your concubine to continue staying at Winter Garden. Ms. Bai. growled Long Heng. He could see that she was obviously afraid, yet she wouldnt back down. People in the surroundings had also fallen to their knees. The atmosphere had suddenly be extremely tense. Bai Xiangxius body began to tremble in the wake of his anger. Even though she was just kneeling there, it still seemed like she was about to faint at any second. Long Heng was thinking of ways to punish her in his mind. After so many years in the military, there was not a soul who had ever refused to follow his intentions. Unexpectedly, hed just found one in his own estate, and moreover, it was a girl so weak he could kill her with a flick. Was she doing this on purpose? She was making him lose face in front of so many people! Chapter 90: In Charge of the Household, Big Family Big Business Chapter 90: In Charge of the Household, Big Family Big Business Long Heng clenched his fists a little tighter. Numerous punishments flitted through his head, but none of them seemed appropriate for her. In his eyes, Bai Xiangxiu was simply too delicate. She was so weak that none of the punishments were suitable to be used on her. Finally, just when everyone was starting to have difficulty breathing from the anxiety permeating the air, he stated, Fine, then you shall stay there forever. That alone could be considered to be a kind of punishment as well. After all, it was somewhat simr to being grounded. Despite that decree, he was still seething. He immediately mounted his horse and barked, I will wait for the old madame outside. All of you can continue with your own tasks. What are you still kneeling for?! His bad mood had stripped every ounce of gentleness from his manner of speech. Bai Xiangxiu felt relief as the hoofbeats faded into the distance. Her relief tranted into her nearly losing her bnce again, but luckily, Xiao Shi was nearby to catch her. Xiao Shi felt a little vexed andined, Madame Xiu, what would you hope to gain by doing this?! I dont know either. That was too terrifying! The male lead is definitely the male lead alright! The atmosphere had turned frighteningly unbearable when he grew angry. It was just like in the novel. Even the female lead was afraid of him when he was angry, much less an insignificant female supporting character like her! Luckily, the male lead did not punish her. Only after shed heaved a sigh of relief did she realize that her back was feeling cold. It then came to her attention that her back was drenched because shed broken out in a cold sweat. Xiao Shi assisted her in sending off the old madame. At this moment, the old madame had also realized that Bai Xiangxiu had angered her son. The old madame had no interest in the matters between a man and a woman. Shed originally thought that thisdy had already conquered her son and was capable of wrapping him around her finger. But unexpectedly, he had still yet to fall blindly into the pit of love. This was a good thing. She felt more at ease now that she knew that. As for the things the old madame needed for the journey, Bai Xiangxiu had already prepared everything sufficiently. She couldnt be med for it if any small mistakes had cropped up. The old madame was feeling weak due to her illness so she didnt think about too much about those things. She just brought her people with her, setting off on her journey to warmer climes. As soon as the old madame had left, Bai Xiangxiu turned around and realized that all the servants had a very different air about thempared to earlier. It seemed that she has already entered into a battlefield. A very special battlefield. She clenched her fist in secret. Since I have already epted the mission, then I shallplete the mission to the best of my ability! Unexpectedly, the Princes estate was not as simple as shed originally thought. First, the most important thing was to settle the area that the old madame was in charge of. Only after shed been handed the authority did she realize that things were a teensy bit more troublesome than shed assumed. First of all, as a manager of a household, one needed a certain degree of knowledge in literature. As evidence in some invitations that arrived that had such mangled wording she had to purposefully suppress the urge to smack the writer. The other skill that was very much in demand was mathematics. Even a single seconds distraction would leave them lost in the various ounts. She really couldnt understand why did those madams or mistresses in novels would want to fight for the position of being in charge of a household. Was it because they didnt have an outlet for their excess brainpower? Was that the reason why they wanted to busy themselves with this troublesome task? She wondered how many years of life would taken away from them by doing this arduous job. She creased her brows as she flipped through the ounting book. When shed finally flipped through half of it, she felt that her forehead had crinkled into a permanent frown. She needed Xiao Shi to support her to even stand up. She paced in a circle around the room and then looked at the shadow of a person who was waiting outside her room. It was the chief steward of the estate, Long Shuting. He was one of the innumerable male supporting characters in the novel. Because there really were too many male supporting characters, his poprity was nowhere near the top ranking on the charts. Even the female lead hadnt realized that hed been secretly in love with her by the end of the story. He wasnt old, only about 25 to 26 years of age. With regr features, hed originally been a schr whod failed the imperial exams. On his way back to his vige, hed almost lost his life to an assassination attempt. However, he was saved by Long Heng. Since he was somewhat capable, he remained in the estate to work as a steward. After they moved into the new princes estate, he was promoted to be the chief steward. Because he was an orphan, he had no parents to help him arrange a marriage. As such, he was still currently a bachelor. Add to the fact that he had a fastidious personality and some arrogance due to his identity as a schr, most women did not quite match up to his standards. The old madame had tried introducing some of the female servants to him, but he had rejected them all. He was the one that had brought the ounting books to her just now. After looking through the books for a bit, she felt that this chief steward probably looked down on her a little. To be fair, there was a reason she felt that way. Although the ounting books that he had brought to her were indeed thetest, it wasnt theplete set. He had only brought the estates expenditure ounts to her. That was why Bai Xiangxiu had felt tired looking at them. Some of the withdrawals only stated the date of withdrawal and what the money was used for, but no other specific details. Since the two of them were separated by a screen, Bai Xiangxiu paced for another two circles before she said, Chief Steward, I only have the general ounting books for the estate here with me, but not the specific ounting books for businesses outside the estate. Tell me, how am I supposed to look through them with only this? The teacup in Long Shutings hands shook trembled. He had indeed looked slightly down on this little concubine from the rear court, a ce that seemed to value beauty over brains. Traditionally, most people held the stereotype that concubines were just a ything for men. He had been born in a respectable household as well. Hed only ended up here because his familys fortunes had declined. If Long Heng hadnt saved him, he probably wouldve died in some foreignnd long ago. Although the old madame instructed him to temporarily give his stewardship duties to this concubine, he had always had the impression that she was just a woman whod merely earned the princes adoration with her beauty and didnt have much ability to her name Seeing that she had asked for the other ounting books, heughed and said, Fourth Madame, the ounting books other than the estates are quiteplex. Maybe when the old madame returns... Today is the day for the monthly audits, and I have to settle the outstanding bills afterwards. Only then can I check the books for inconsistencies. Is he implying that he doesnt trust me by saying something like this? Since the old madame has entrusted the entire matter to me, it seems inappropriate of you to be doing this, chief steward. No, I simply did not want to tire you out with work, Madame. Im just afraid that if I do not finish up the tasks the old madame has entrusted to me, when she returns, she will be the one tired out by work. ...... Long Shuting put down the tea cup. This fourth madames speech is orderly and logical. She doesnt seem like a girl without any brains. Maybe I can allow her to take a look at things? As long as she didnt mess up the ounts or point fingers, then everything would be fine. After all, these women from the rear residences probably never understood the matters outside of their estates. So, he calmly responded, Then I will have somebody bring the books. Soon, the ounting books for businesses outside the estate for the current month arrived. There were more than 10 ounting books, with full details of everything within. Bai Xiangxiu really hated looking through the books, but she had no choice. To earn a favorable impression from the old madame, she had to properly finish up the tasks she was entrusted with. So, she began to earnestly look through them. She went to wash her face in the middle of looking through them. Theplicated ount books had left her almost dizzy. When she was finally done matching the receipts with the ounts, she realized that the estate actually had quite a few businesses in the capital city. However, some of the expenditures were quite odd. She pointed at a page on the bnce sheet and said, This shop isnt making money at all. Why are we wasting so much money to keep it running every month? Long Shuting was stunned. He had not thought that she would actually notice that particr shop. He had done some very detailed work to try and hide the ounting, and the old madame was extremely scrupulous about keeping that shop hidden as well. He couldnt believe that shed noticed it. Since she had asked, he could only answer. Actually this shop is not part of the estates assets. It was a shop from the old estate when the Long family decided to split. However, not many people in the old estate are good at managing the business. So, the old madame secretly sends some money over to the shop every month in the hopes that they will sustain their business and note to the Princes estate to stir up trouble. Oh, I see. Supporting them financially yet trying to hide the fact from everyone. The old madame mustve put in a lot of effort to maintain this status quo. The prince doesnt know about this matter then. Right? A thought suddenly came to Bai Xiangxius mind. If the prince knew about this matter, then they wouldnt have had to mess about in the ounts anymore. Not only did Long Shuting now feel that the fourth madame was good at reading the books, he also felt that she was a quick thinker as well. When she first brought it up, hed thought of asking her to keep it a secret from the prince. But now, that didnt seem necessary! Chapter 91: Doing a ‘Favor’ Chapter 91: Doing a Favor That is correct. Thats why the old madame fixed the ounts a little. He took a careful look at his surroundings, the meaning of his action very clear. Xiao Shi, dont mention this matter to the prince. Understood? Bai Xiangxiu wasnt very clear on the circumstances surrounding the Long familys old estate either. So all she could do was suppress the matter and keep it to herself. Since both the old madame and Long Shuting wanted to keep the truth hidden, it wasnt necessary for her to bring the truth to light. After looking through the books, she learned that the estate has businesses in two other prefectures other than the capital. Their ounting books would be delivered to the princes estate every month for the stewards to inspect, and then return back to their respective locations. These ounting books had already been inspected once by Long Shuting. Every issue with the ounts had also been annotated. Bai Xiangxiu had gone through it as well, and there wasnt anything more to add to it. Long Shuting was exactly as described in the novel C an altogether very capable man. I will leave everything else to you then. Only, how will you handle the issue of the tavern in the Yue province? It had been denoted as a profitable venture in the books, but its profit hovered around 100 taels everyday without much variation. Didnt this seem like too much of a coincidence? Other businesses all pulled in more than 200 taels a day. Logically speaking, the tavern shouldve been one of the most profitable businesses. Long Shuting nodded his head and said, Im afraid the shopkeeper there will not be keeping his job there anymore. I will personally handle the matter. Very good. Then that should be all for bookkeeping. Are there any other matters of the estate to handle? Bai Xiangxius back was aching from reading through so many ounting books. She really wished that she could rest for the remainder of the day. However, Long Shutings unforgiving voice shattered her hopes, There are no other important matters at the moment, but thedy cousins birthday ising up soon. May I know what present I should prepare for her? Bai Xiangxiu felt irked as all hell as soon as the female cousin was mentioned. Although itd only been a few days since shede back, her animosity towards the female cousin still hadnt declined. Although she didnt have the best feelings towards her, sending her a gift was still a bit difficult. For one, she didnt know what the female cousin liked. For another, even if Bai Xiangxiu did know what the other liked, she feared the other party would still dislike it all the same because it came from her. Bai Xiangxiu looked at Long Shuting who was sitting casually outside and smiling, The chief steward has made many contributions towards the estate. Even the prince often mentions this to me! Contribution, what does this have to do with anything? Long Shuting only treated the words as apliment, because he didnt realize why it woulde up at this moment. You tter me. Then the matter of sending a gift to thatss shouldnt be too difficult for the chief steward, hmm? Why dont you be in charge of it! Bai Xiangxiu blinked her eyes shrewdly. Its not like he could see her mischievous expression anyways. Long Shuting almost spat out his tea. Was she distracting him with candy first and then pushing off all the troublesome stuff to him? He hadnt expected that ass over ten years younger than him would try to use such a scheme on him. His first instinct was to reject her, but then he remembered that the rtionship between the two of them was indeed a littleplicated. So he responded, If it is Fourth Madames instruction, then it is a responsibility I cannot relinquish. However, the matter of finding someone to rece the kitchen steward is keeping me busy. How about... Bai Xiangxiu ground her teeth. This slimy old fox. Fine. I will handle that particr matter! Long Shuting smiled and said, It will be as you say. In that case, I will take my leave now. After speaking, he stood up, bowed to her and left the study room. When Bai Xiangxiu walked out of the room, all she was able to glimpse was his back. This man had a gaunt figure, different from Long Hengs muscr and fit build. His body may have been average, but he had a schstic air to him. Even the way he walked held some of the elegance that only a schr could have. He wouldve looked better if he packed on a little more meat on his bones. He must be too tired out from scheming to gain any weight. She pouted gently. She was unexpectedly reluctant to work with a calcting person like him. She felt that she had always been too straightced of a person. If she worked with someone like him, she was afraid that she would still be busy counting money for them even after theyd sold her off. Xiao Shi has always been worried about her mistress. Why was it that there were always so many matters for her to attend to? She couldnt just live an easy life like the other madames who had nothing better to do. Lets go and have a look! Go where? The kitchen, obviously! Indeed, the kitchen steward needed to be reced and choosing a right candidate was really tricky. One had to know that a kitchen steward was a very cushy job, and therefore saw a lot ofpetition! And so, both master and servant arrived at the kitchen in a small carriage. Although the estate was newly built, it was built on old territory bestowed by the emperor andbinednds that had beenter reimed. This made even a trip to the kitchen a journey in its own right. Of course, only the main kitchen would be that far. There were smaller kitchens in each of the separate residences. Otherwise, wouldnt the dishes have long gone cold by the time it was served? The main kitchen was mostly used by the stewards, or when the estate had somerge functions happening. Most of the basic ingredients were stored there. As soon as Bai Xiangxiu arrived at the kitchen, everyone inside the kitchen came out to greet her. Seeing that both the old madame and the prince had left the estate, they were enjoying a moment ofziness. But the fourth madame was different, because she was here as the keeper of the house. They had just received news that even the matter of recing the kitchen steward had been left for her to settle. Therefore, all of these people had their own hidden motives. Even those that looked down on this mere concubine would stille out to meet her. Bai Xiangxiu had a very amiable exterior attitude, but was very ufortable inside as she entered the main room of the kitchen with them. There was a heated brick tform inside and also an old-fashioned square table that fit eight people. The moment she entered the room, she was invited to take a seat next to the tform. Given a soft pad to sit on, she felt warm andfortable. Bai Xiangxiu wanted to build such a tform in her Winter Garden as well. Otherwise, even medicine to ward off the cold would just barely let her get through theing winter. There were quite a few kitchen stewards present as well. Because she was here today with a goal in mind, everyone sat around the table without caring about gender. Firstly, the previous steward handed over her keys to Bai Xiangxiu. She had to stop working in the kitchen because she was sick with a skin disease. However, she couldnt help but feel a bit of sadness for losing such a cushy job in the end. Bai Xiangxiu saw that her face was slightly red, ayer of skin king off. Looking down, gloves covered her hands and if she wasnt mistaken, there was something growing there as well. No wonder she had to give up her job. It was impossible to hide her illness even if she wanted to. Bai Xiangxiu remained as gentle as she usually was and said, Granny Liu, thank you for all the hard work during these past years. Granny Liu did not expect her to say something like that, and she couldnt help but shed tears. On one hand, she didnt want to give up her job, but on the other, she felt that she had indeed worked very hard for the past few years. Bai Xiangxiu then said, Xiao Shi, take out 20 taels and hand it over to Granny Liu. Treat it as a private gift of gratitude from me! What private gift of gratitude. Doesnt that just sound nice now? The old madame had left Bai Xiangxiu with some activity funds before shed set off, funds that could be used as a reward or anything else. Originally, these things shouldvee from her own pockets, because she would have the opportunity to skim a little here and there when managing a house. Yet, it so happens that Bai Xiangxiu didnt have the word greed in her personality. So, she knew that she didnt have much money in her hands. Therefore, the old madame had left some money behind for that purpose. But what the old madame didnt know was that her son had also given Bai Xiangxiu quite a lot of money in private as well. Except, Bai Xiangxiu would never spend that money. Bai Xiangxiu had her own thoughts. In case she couldnt return back to modern times and could no longer stand living in the estate, she would sneak out in secret. It was a n that would require quite a lot of money to realize. Chapter 92: Fire! Chapter 92: Fire! However, Bai Xiangxiu also understood that sneaking out was a lot more difficult in this world than she could imagine. Thats why shed ced it as ast resort, a path to take when her back was up against a wall. Having witnessed Granny Liu receive her twenty taels, Bai Xiangxiu then had the granny escorted out and then took a look at the people sitting in the room. In honest truth, every one of them yed above average roles in the kitchen. They were all more than qualified to be the kitchen steward. However, she wasnt familiar with any of them. So, she smiled and greeted them all with the words, Im sure everyone knows that is my first time here. So, I still dont know any of you... One forthright woman amongst the crowd stood up. She was about thirty years of age and seemed rather friendly. In response to Fourth Madame, this humble servants married surname is Bai, and everyone calls me as the second daughter-inw Bai. Since Fourth Madame isnt familiar with everyone, let me give you an introduction! She smiled and pointed at the people around her to introduce them. This kitchen had more than a dozen servants assigned to it. Mrs. Bai didnt show any signs of bias when introducing any of them, nor did she hide any of their past contributions. After the introduction, she even poured some tea for all of them. She also seemed to be the youngest of the group. Did she often take on tasks like this because of herck of seniority? However, Bai Xiangxiu still rather liked her. So, she said, Mrs. Bai, even if you told me the tiniest details about everyone here, I still wouldnt truly know any of them. How about I leave the steward position to you? What? Everyone was shocked, especially Mrs. Bai. Although she had other family members that worked in the estate as well, they were no more than ordinary administrators. She had justpleted her third year of working in the kitchen. Everyone else who was present here had a longer tenure than her. Moreover, was a new kitchen steward candidate supposed to be this easily decided? I know everyone has their own doubts. To ay that, how about we do things this way? Mrs. Bai, you will undergo a months trial period. If you do not perform up to par, you will then be reced with another person. Is that fine with you? Bai Xiangxiu was a person from modern times. She was unknowingly imposing her modern values into this situation. How would there be such a thing as a trial period in the olden days? Mrs. Bai was naturally ecstatic. Shed never have dreamed that shed be able to hold such an esteemed position after so short a period of working. But since such an opportunity was dangling in front of her, she would hold on with all her might. So, she gently gave a respectful bow and said, Since Fourth Madame ces that much trust in this servant, then this is naturally not a problem. Bai Xiangxiu liked her bold personality. She smiled and nodded, saying, Then this matter is settled. You can have the key for a month. We shall speak again after your results are clear. However, dont be afraid either if anyone doesnt listen to your orders or tries to pick faults with you. If that happens, I will find that person and have a heart to heart talk with them. Pfft... Mrs. Bai did not expect that the fourth madame would know how to crack a joke as well, and began tough out loud. But unlike her, the others found it difficult tough at this moment. They didnt dare to voice their objections because they were still unsure of the fourth madames temper. She seemed good-tempered, but yet she didnt seem to be as weak as she appeared to be. Sometimes when her gaze flitted over them, it didnt seem like the gaze of ady who had never seen the world. Although Bai Xiangxiu was an ignorant homebody by modern standards, she had still been the recipient of an education and culture that had evolved for thousands of years. Her very essence was different from theirs. She was fully aware that solving the kitchen issue so readily and quickly would result in people who would refuse toply behind her back. Except, she didnt expect that someone wouldin to the chief steward right after she left. Sentences like, This Fourth Madame acts arrogantly and recklessly chooses people and She doesnt care about the thoughts of the people beneath her at all! were being thrown around. She said all sorts of entric stuff, and even came up with the idea of a trial period or something. Trial period? What a good idea! Howe Ive never thought of that! If the stores outside used this method to hire people as well, then they could evaluate individual work ethic beforehand. It wasnt easy to fire bad workers after they had already been hired. Long Shuting put the book in his hand down and spoke, a frosty look on his face. Is this how you criticize your mistress decisions behind her back? If the prince got wind of this... He didnt borate further, leaving the implied threat hanging as he changed the topic of the conversation. Since the old madame has left everything for the fourth madame to decide, it means that the old madame trusts her. If you have any other opinions you wish to share, you can tell the old madame when she returns. Im just a chief steward, I have no say in what she does. After he dismissed the kitchen administrators, he felt that he had indeed underestimated the fourth madame. Actually, he had nned on passing the position to Mrs. Bai as well. A considerate and orderly person, her cooking skills werent anything to scoff at either. But because she didnt have as much tenure as the others, it was unavoidable that some people wouldnt ept her. He hadnt expected that Bai Xiangxiu would settle the matter so quickly. It seemed that she had pretty sharp eyes for people too. Just when hed finished evaluating the skills of the fourth madame, he was informed of a major matter. Worse, the incident involved the madame he was just praising. Shed gone over to the bedding and clothing storage to settle some matters, but had been caught in a fire! Long Shuting was nearly frightened to death when he heard the news of a fire. One had to understand, the fourth madame may just have been a concubine, but she was the only person who had caught the princes eye after hed returned from the battlefield. If something happened to her, then Long Shutings life was the only rpense that would be deemed eptable. He dropped everything and took off at a dead run for the bedding and clothing storage. In his haste, he didnt get the full message. Bai Xiangxiu and Xiao Shi were already trapped in a small room, surrounded by the zing mes. However, there was also another maidservant trapped in there with them, the one whod brought the two to look at the winter clothing. At this moment, Bai Xiangxiu was feeling incredibly unlucky as well. There had been an issue in the production of the winter clothing. Apparently, the outeryer of the clothing looked fine, but the inner padding was actually made out of willow catkins. How would this be eptable? She was so angry that she ran all the way here to have a look. She found out that the padding in some of the clothing for the servants had indeed been made out of willow catkins. Cotton and catkins were miles apart. If they had to wear this during winter, wouldnt they freeze to death? Although most people in this time period treated their servants worse than dogs, in her heart they were still fellow humans! But she didnt expect that her nose would catch a whiff of smoke as soon as she entered the room to inspect the goods. Just when she wondered where the smoke wasing from, the mes suddenly exploded out to cover the room! The storage was filled withbustibles. Once a fire got going, there was no way to stop it. When Bai Xiangxiu noticed that even the door was on fire, her eyes grew bloodshot with panic. She still wanted to go home! There was no way she would willingly die in a ce like this! However, the mes had already surrounded them. Escaping was going to be a bit more difficult. Turning to the two beside her, Bai Xiangxiu snapped out an order, Cover your nose and stoop down. It wasmon sense that most people died in a fire due to asphyxiation from smoke inhtion rather than burning. So, in such a situation, it was best to stay low and cover their nose and mouth. When she crouched on the floor, she noticed something in a corner of the room. It was a basin of water, meat for washing and wetting clothes. Although the water was dirty, she wasnt about to look a gift horse in the mouth. Bai Xiangxiu went from panic to tion in a moment. She quickly took a few cotton shirts and submerged them into the water until the robes were thoroughly drenched. Then, she threw one of the robes over Xiao Shi and urged, Hold tightly onto the robe and jump out the window! Window... but the window is on fire as well... Xiao Shis legs were shaking as she turned her head to look at the raging mes that were licking the window. But why would Bai Xiangxiu care for her timidity at that moment? There were more important things at stake! She grabbed a nearby chair and hurled it at the window. In that instant, it was like shed transformed from a goddess of beauty into a goddess of war. Before Xiao Shi could recover from her shock, she was dragged to the window. With a strong push to her back, she was sent flying out the window! Chapter 93: Arson? Chapter 93: Arson? After Bai Xiangxiu pushed Xiao Shi out of the room, she used the wet clothing to cover up her own nose because she was starting to cough a little. The fire had be too strong, and had already begun to hurt her throat. She started to feel a burning sensation whenever she breathed. Looking around, she saw that the fire had already made its way up to the ceiling. Turning, she shouted at the other maidservant. What are you still standing there for?! Get out of here quic... Before she could even finish her sentence, a clothing rack above the maidservant copsed. A pile of ming clothes suddenlynded on top of the maidservant, knocking her to the ground. Bai Xiangxiu was aghast. For a moment, she hesitated. Should she go save her? If Bai Xiangxiu tried to save her, she might get trapped in here without a way out. However, a wail of pain decided her mind for her. Bai Xiangxiu gritted her teeth, and rushed in. She used her feet to kick the pile of burning clothes away, and covered the maidservant with wet clothing, dragging her to the window. Her hand was burned sometime in that entire process, but how could she spare the time to think of those kind of things then? Get out... After hoarsely coughing out those words, she covered her body with the wet clothes. One after the other, they leaped out of the window. Just as her front leg cleared the window, the clothing racks behind her gave onest groan and copsedpletely. Shed gotten out just in the nick of time. Panting, Bai Xiangxiu justy there on the ground. The fresh air tasted wonderful after all that smoke. Her body was in extreme pain. She didnt know whether it was because the jump shed just taken from the window or the injuries from the fire. At that moment, she could make out sounds of Xiao Shi calling out to her. She cracked her eyes open, catching sight of Xiao Shi. She sighed in relief; Xiao Shi had made it out unharmed. But it seemed that spurt of relief was thest her body could take, and she fainted right after. After what seemed like an endless daze, it was like shed returned to modern times. While she was busy looking at her phone, she suddenly heard someone call out her name, Yangyang, dont fall asleep here! The weather is cold today! Alright, Captain Lee. She casually replied. Her head was felt a little dizzy and she was confused as to her whereabouts. Thats weird, there seems to be another person calling out to me. Who could it be? Madame Xiu. Mistress. I beg you, please wake up! Crying sounds. How familiar. Who could it be? Oh, I remember now. Its her. Its Xiao Shi. Her eyes slowly pulled open to find Xiao Shi kneeling by her bed, crying. Why are you crying... Why was her voice so shockingly hoarse? Bai Xiangxiu creased her brows. The incident from earlier began to resurface in her mind. She seemed to have done something astonishingly courageous like saving someone, but also managed to injure herself by jumping out of a window. Shed even burned her hands. Its not a serious wound right? She lifted her hands up slowly and noticed that theyd been bandaged into a pyramid-shaped dumplings. 1 Her imagination immediately turned to the darkest depths of horror. Tears began to well up in her eyes as she spoke in a voice nearing a sob, Is my hand ruined? And my face... A fine beauty like her, what kind of justice would it be if all of it was ruined! Xiao Shi was quick to reassure her, Not ruined, not ruined. The doctor merely went slightly overboard when he bandaged you up. Your hands are fine, and so is your face. However, Xiao Shi felt really pained when she looked at the state her mistress was in. If it wasnt for her mistress, she wouldve definitely burned to death in that bedding and clothing storage. Luckily, her mistress was fine. Otherwise, she would really have to apologize for her wrongdoings with her own death. After Bai Xiangxiu noticed that Xiao Shi had cried herself into a mess, she extended her dumpling-like hands to console her for a bit. Then, she asked, What about the other maidservant? Is she doing well? Her injuries were slightly more severe, but the doctor said that she would make a good recovery. The only evidence left would be a scar on her forehead, but it shouldnt be too much of a problem. That maidservant was now practically treating her own mistress like a god. As soon as her wounds were bandaged, she hade to kneel and kowtow outside of Madame Xius residence. After that, she hade by every day just to give her mistress a kowtow before running off. Oh I see. How long was I out for? Why does my body feel so weak? Its like all my bones have shattered. Youve been out for two days. You even ran such a high fever. You nearly frightened me to death. Xiao Shi was nearly bawling as she exined. Silly child. Ill be fine. In Bai Xiangxius eyes, Xiao Shi was really just a child. As for Xiao Shi, she had already gotten used to her mistresss grownup act, so she didnt take it to heart. She only wiped her face and turned to the door, Sister Bao Qin, Madame Xiu is already awake. Shouldnt we feed her some porridge first? Yes. Please, madame, wait for a moment. Bao Qin answered from outside the room. Sounds of footsteps then rang out. She mustve gone to get some porridge. However, despite the momentaryck of attention, as soon as Bai Xiangxiu tried to get up from bed, Xiao Shi immediately but gently restrained her, Madame Xiu, you should not be getting up recklessly... But I wanted to use thevatory. Bai Xiangxiu took a lot of effort to finally prop herself up on one elbow. But it was all for naught when Xiao Shi carefully lowered her back down again. She couldnt help but feel speechless at this protectiveness. Ah, but you can move a little right? Why not just let Xiao Shi bring you a bedpan? Theres no need. That would be too embarrassing. Bai Xiangxiu propped herself up and walked into the neighboring room with help from Xiao Shi. However, she almost tripped when she looked into a mirror that she passed by. Why is there a mummy in the mirror? What has the doctor done to me? She didnt remember being injured in that many ces. What the hell had happened that had caused her to end up looking like this? Surely they didnt bandage her up under her skirt as well, right? She felt depressed. Madame Xiu, dont be scared. Those wounds were... were bandaged by Xiao Shi. Because the female doctor wasnt around, so... Xiao Shis face turned red. Bai Xiangxiu instantly understood that the reason she looked like this was because shed been taken care of by ayman. She was no longer worried that she had been burned into a roast pig or some other weird stuff. After obtaining some relief from natures call, she realized that while her entire body was actually in pain, it was still somewhat manageable. A momentter, the doctor brought ady doctor back in to check on her wounds. Thedy doctor told her that there should be no future consequences if Bai Xiangxiu changed her dressings regrly. Even her most serious injury should just leave a shallow whitish scar. There was no need to worry. Bai Xiangxiu had never been worried at all. She hadnt nned on using her face or her body to seduce any man. It would be fine even if there was some blemishes here and there. The most pressing issue now was that all the cotton clothing had been burned, which really made her depressed. To make that clothing again would take at least another half a month. By that time, the weather would probably take a turn for the worse. Even If she were to let the servants make the clothing themselves, she would at the very least need some raw materials for that to happen! Go summon the chief steward. She felt like her voice had been transformed into a broken zither. It was extremely ufortable to listen to. Madame Xiu, you should eat something before... Bao Qin carried the porridge into the room. Although Bai Xiangxiu felt weak, she didnt want to eat anything because her throat was in pain. Madame Xiu, you have to eat at least something. How can your body take it otherwise? Xiao Shi was perilously close to tears. With no choice in front of those teary eyes, Bai Xiangxiu gulped down two mouthfuls of porridge. When she swallowed, her throat felt like it was on fire. It hurt so much that her tears almost flowed down her cheeks. Huoer felt pained for its master as well. Huoer hurts when mistress hurts as well. Bai Xiangxiu hadnt expected that there woulde a day where she would beforted by a cactus. She couldnt help but start tough. Chief steward Long Shuting walked in just as she wasughing. Although they were separated by a screen, he could see that she was currently having her meal. Contrary to the madames apparent happiness, panic was quickly rising in his heart. Shed been just fine a while ago, but was now reduced to this state. When the prince returned, there would be no end to the amount of punishment hed undergo! Most importantly, this mistress had been stunning. In such a dire situation, shed actually managed to save both maidservants. Although, if shed been burned to death, his punishment wouldve escted to inhuman levels. He also hadnt expected that he would be summoned immediately after shed woken up. If he was guessing correctly, she mustve summoned him to discuss the issue regarding the cotton clothing. But what he was even more mindful of was another issue. Because he had already visited the site of the fire, he was a hundred percent sure that this fire... was no idental fire! It was arson! 1. https://.melmel.au/wp-content/uploads/2016/11/zongzi.jpg Chapter 94: Servant Loyal Unto Death Chapter 94: Servant Loyal Unto Death Someone who dared to set a fire in the princes estate, and was so bold as to nearly mortally wound its mistress wouldnt be let off lightly. But right now, the person inside was so fragile he feared that the news may actually send her life flying away. It would be better to hide this for now. Steward, what should we do about the cotton clothing? We cant afford any more dys right now... cough cough... Bai Xiangxiu felt that the other definitely couldnt hear her speak clearly. Even she herself had difficulty discerning her own words. But in reality, her words were as clear as a bell to him. He quickly replied, It might be a bit difficult. This humble one shall endeavor to do his best, so Madame Xiu neednt worry. Just set your mind at rest and treat your illness. Mm, then try to do it as soon as possible. The weathers getting chillier as we speak, so if we dy too long, someone will catch a cold. Yes. She is rather kind-hearted. Long Shuting left as soon as he agreed, and indeed, did things as best he could. But all of therger embroidery workshops were all busy, so there was no way they could ept such a huge order to bepleted in so short a time. Bai Xiangxiu recuperated for two whole days before she reached a semnce of health. Though she could speak, her voice was still marred by the smoke damage. Still, Ye-mama recalled something; the prince and Old Madame shouldve arrived by now. Shouldnt they write them a letter from home? ...... Bai Xiangxiu had no idea what to write as she picked up her brush, zoning out. Xiao Shi stood by the side and hesitantly made a proposal. Before the prince left, you made him angry. Why not... Bai Xiangxiu sucked in a breath as she understood. Since shed offended her superior, she had to find ways to make amends. What if he returned and vented his rage on her? Would that be her tragic fate? After enduring for a while, she was forced to concede defeat. Raising the brush, she wrote a line from a certain nameless poem: 1 it was difficult for us to chance and meet, and the time of parting was equally so; the east wind has arisen now and a hundred flowers are gone 2. These two lines expressed her thoughts, which was that she missed him and was very sad and whatnot after hed left. She didnt write the rest of the lines because they were all too much; she didnt want to convey the message that she couldnt bear to be parted from him. After the poetry, she added a few lines about the situation at the estate. But she didnt mention the fire or how shed gotten injured. After all, these things werent worth them worrying over! She should wait until shed resolved the main point of the cotton clothing before she made a report. After resting for awhile, she felt that it would only be proper if she checked the incident site. At the very least, she should see if there was anything salvageable from the fire. Hopefully, things hadnt beenpletely destroyed, or that would really be a loss. With these thoughts running through her mind, she had Xiao Shi and Bao Qin apany her outside, only to see a maidservant kneeling on the ground, kowtowing towards her rooms. ...... She wasnt some sort of saint, so why was she being worshipped? Bao Qin smiled. Shes certainly punctual,ing over here again. Who is she? Bai Xiangxiu asked, perplexed. You saved her before, in the fire. Xiao Shi reminded. So it was her. No wonder she came over to pay respects. Eh, then whats your name? Bai Xiangxiu asked as she walked over. She didnt want the other to keep kneeling; it felt much too awkward. That maidservant lifted her head to see Bai Xiangxiu. Her face had been injured as well, and a red burn scar graced her forehead. It wasnt very prominent, but it really did affect her beauty. The maidservants heart trembled as she pressed her forehead to the ground again. Madame Xiu, this servant is Xiao Huan and gives many thanks for saving my life. But this servant has caused you to get hurt and is very sorry. Xiao Huan, is it? You didnt cause my injuries. Get up, child, dont keep kneeling. Bai Xiangxiu extended her hand, but the other refused to rise and kept kneeling before her. Madame Xiu, please allow this servant to stay by your side and serve you. Even if its coarse work outdoors, its still fine. This servant has been an orphan since youth, but you were the only one in this world to see me as an actual person. Bai Xiangxiu felt that the maidservant was being a tad excessive, but it looked like she was unwilling to take a step back. Since that was the case, she might as well stay. It wasnt as if Bai Xiangxiu wanted for maids. Moreover, she looked pretty pitiful, and the injury on her face had yet to heal. All right. Xiao Shi, arrange for her to work in Winter Garden! When Xiao Huan heard this, she was so moved that she expressed her gratitude again while kneeling. Bai Xiangxiu felt extremely embarrassed as a result and pulled her to her feet. Dont be so polite. Get up and heal your injuries first before going to work! My Winter Garden is small, so Im afraid youll have to squeeze in with someone else. She didnt look much older than her teens, around the same age as Xiao Shi. Hearing these words, Xiao Huan was extremely moved and kept thanking her without pause. Bai Xiangxiu felt embarrassed by all of this disyed gratitude. Once shed seen the person off, she brought Xiao Shi and Bao Qin to the bedding and clothing storage. The fire had already reduced the ce to ashes, but something seemed a bit off. She stood there looking at the building until she nked out. Xiao Shi asked, Mistress, are you alright? Bai Xiangxiu pointed at the clothing storage. Its very strange. Xiao Shi observed carefully as well. Where is the strangeness? The congration had left an awful aftermath. If not for her mistress vignce, they mightve burned to death inside already. This storage used to be two rooms. Everyone knows that there are cotton clothes inside, so naturally no one would build fires indoors. So the most probable possibility is that the building caught fire from some mes outside. But its the inner room where we keep the bedding thats been the most thoroughly burnt. That might be where the fire started. Bai Xiangxiu analyzed as she observed. I never expected Madame Xiu to understand such things as well. Nevertheless, your words arepletely urate. Long Shuting walked in from behind just in time to catch her words. He never expected a women of the inner chambers to have such insight and correct analysis. The fire had indeed started from that point. So its the head steward. Why had the head stewarde here? She really was a beauty. Even when injured, she was still as elegant and lovely as ever. More importantly, she had intelligence as well as looks. No wonder the prince liked her. So, these signs indicate that this wasnt an ident after all? Thats right. But this humble one shall investigate clearly. I ask that Madame Xiu returns to your residence since resting is more important. And the matter of the cotton clothes? This humble one has already sent someone to ask the various shops. I await news at this moment. Mm, then Ill have you investigate the cause of this fire! Bai Xiangxiu knew that there were certain things she couldnt meddle in, even if she felt indignant. Of course, she was puzzled as well. Why would someone try to burn her to death if she hadnt ever offended anyone? If they couldnt find the culprit, how was she supposed to stay on in this manor? At the very least, for the sake of her survival, she couldnt allow such a harmful person to keep lurking by her side. Madame Xiu, what kind of person do you think wants to kill Xiao Huan? Xiao Shi couldnt help but give vent to her curiosity as they walked. Ah? Why was it about killing Xiao Huan? Werent they trying to kill her instead? Who else could it be but her? Could it be they want to kill you... oh no! Xiao Shi gave a start. She didnt know who had the guts to want to kill Madame Xiu. Even if she was a concubine, she was a mistress of this estate and the princes admired, respected woman. Why would anyone want to kill a little maidservant like her? And use so much effort to aplish the ends? Moreover, they didnt need to drag me into things just to kill a maidservant; that wouldnt make sense. If anyone wanted to kill a maidservant, theyd usually change their ns once they saw Bai Xiangxiu there. But that person hadnt, which proved they was after her life. 1. nameless poem (ʫ) C the lines in questione from a titleless poem written by Li Shangyin (c.813-858), a poet of the Later Tang Dynasty. 2. From Li Shangyins untitled poem, To One Unnamed III. The original poem went: Time was long before I met her, but is longer since we parted, And the east wind has arisen and a hundred flowers are gone, And the silkworms of spring will weave until they die And every night the candles will weep their wicks away. Mornings in her mirror she sees her hair-cloud changing, Yet she dares the chill of moonlight with her evening song. ...It is not so very far to her Enchanted Mountain O bluebirds, be listening! Bring me what she says! Chapter 95: Murder Requires Courage, Too Chapter 95: Murder Requires Courage, Too Xiao Shis eyes widened in fear as her face turned ashen white. Madame Xiu, we should send someone to tell the prince about someone threatening you. Bai Xiangxiu felt her hands being clutched tightly. Even Bao Qin was very shocked and agreed with Xiao Shis views. He...the prince is very busy, so we dont need to tell him about such minor matters. Hed even been angry when he left. He probably wouldnt pay attention to whether she lived or died. She wasnt the female lead, so thinking too highly of herself would only cause her to tumble to her death. Besides, even if they told him, itd be hard for him toe back! Theres no rush. Murder requires courage, too. They wont be making another move in the next few days. Madame Xiu, how could you say such things? Xiao Shi was almost ready to cry from anxiousness. How could her own mistress be so casual about the whole affair? Actually, it wasnt that Bai Xiangxiu was fearless, but more that she felt that she had to rely on herself for everything. Long Shuting wasnt a simple character either, so perhaps hed get to the bottom of things. Regardless, the most important thing was still the cotton clothing. Shed already displeased one boss, so she couldnt afford to displease the other. Long Shuting was investigating the fire, so shed take charge of the clothes. Though therger workshops werent epting orders, they could still find some of the more smaller ones topensate. This just required time and manpower. She didnt know anypetent people to depend on, so she could only leave the estate in a carriage to look for workshops herself. But once Long Shuting found out, he still sent someone familiar with the capital to help her. Within a day of searching, they managed to find a few shops. There were over 100 people in the princes estate that needed cotton clothing. All of the masters and mistresses had their clothing made by the servants, so at least they didnt need clothes from these workshops. But this was the season for cotton clothing, so all the workshops were very busy. Moreover, the materials on hand werent of the best quality either. After going through a few shops, Bai Xiangxiu came up with an idea. She could buy the materials herself and have the workshops just make the clothes, as long as she made sure the handiwork was good. Actually, this took both time and energy, but it was indeed a good idea. Mistakes would also be less likely. Thus, Bai Xiangxiu spent a few days leaving early and returningte until she finally finished the job. Every night, she would haul her tired body back. Because she would let the carriage go back at night, she ended up walking back to the estate on foot with Xiao Shi and Bao Yue. After sitting in the carriage all day, she felt like her entire body had turned stiff. The three females warmed up their joints as they walked, all looking quite exhausted. Bao Yue felt even more ufortable because this was her first day. In the past, it was Bao Qin whod gone along with the Fourth Madame and Xiao Shi. But shed fallen sick, and so Bao Yue had taken her ce. At first, she thought it would be fun to leave the estate, but she certainly didnt feel that way anymore after sitting in a carriage all day. They were kneading their waists as they walked when they heard a sudden, discordant cry. All three of them were grown-up girls, and thus very sensitive to such noises. They couldnt help the cold sweat that broke out as as they exchanged nces. Should they hide? But that wasnt right. They were in charge of the affairs of the household, so they shouldnt leave at a time like this. That would be doing Old Madame a disservice. Still, did they have to oversee these kind of affairs as well? Secret liaisons and things of that sort were really depressing to handle. The voice grew louder as they stood there paralyzed in indecision. The woman in question seemed to be resisting as she said softly, We cant do it here, Brother Quan. Dont be like this. Where else can we do it in the princes estate? Why do you care about such things? We should... live merrily one day after another. Bai Xiangxiu stared at the moon and rolled her eyes, hard. If you guys hadnt made a such a fuss, we wouldve walked right past and this couldve just been a simple love affair between a pageboy and a maidservant. That wasnt a big deal at all. But you just had to say such words for everyone to hear. To make matters worse, one of the voices was clearly Third Madame from the Autumn Garden, while the other was a guard named Ah Quan. She knew both of them, but never thought theyd be together. What now? Catch the adulterers in the act, or let them off? If she caught them, then ording to the rules of the princes estate, one would be beaten to death and the other sold off. But that decision rested on whether the woman had served the master before and if she had any meritorious deeds to her name. If shed never served the master or had meritorious deeds to her name, the punishment would be harsher. Just as Bai Xiangxiu was considering her options, Ah Quan sensed their rm, shouted, Whos there? and ran out. When he saw who had arrived, he gave a start before sheltering the person behind him. Leave. You... Its Fourth Madame, you leave. It seemed like he wanted to protect Third Madame. Bai Xiangxiu had to hold such a man in good esteem for standing forward now to buy time for the female to leave. It was obvious he wanted to leave her a way out. That woman shouldve left by now, right? Bai Xiangxiu didnt want to pry into the details. If one of them ran off, she could just go through the motions with the other. It would end up fine as long as he wasnt beaten to death,. Ah Quan, do you know your wrongs? When she spotted Ah Quans red-rimmed eyes, she thought hed try to silence them via murder, but instead, he actually fell to his knees. Ah Quan knows his wrongs. May Fourth Madame let her off without looking into the matter anymore? He admitted his wrongs just like that despite the fact that his users were just three girls. He couldve just killed them and escaped! Her thoughts were still revolving around this point when a group of guards walked by. When they saw the situation, they all ran over to gawk, eh no, to protect the three of them. Bai Xiangxiu privately found things ridiculous. People who liked their work really did things meticulously. The same principle applied to ndestine lovers. Theyd arranged a time and ce and made sure it was somewhere where they wouldnt be overheard. The guards of the princes estate always changed shifts while doing their rounds, and this spot was far enough away from the guards to avoid being heard. If the three of them hadnt returned at nighttime and taken a shortcut to Winter Garden, the guards wouldnt have found them either. These lovers really were professionals. Pff! Now wasnt the time to think of those things. Bai Xiangxiu looked at the guards and said, Capture this guard. For now, lock him up in the Repentance Garden. The Repentance Garden was a ce for locking up masters, mistresses, or servants whod done wrong deeds. It was equivalent to detention, and the offenders would usually be shut inside for two to three days. If their crimes were heavy enough, they would also receive corporal punishment. A few of the guards recognized Ah Quan and noticed his disheveled clothing. It was his break time now, but he was wandering aimlessly in the gardens. Everyone could guess why hed been captured with just a nce... They paid it no heed. Typically, those caught fooling around with maidservants usually ended up with the girl as a couple. So they just casually grabbed him before taking him into custody. Just then, a voice called from within, Please dont take Brother Quan away. Everything was my fault. As she spoke, Third Madame walked out from behind the trees. Shed already readjusted her clothes until she looked like her usual pretty self, but now her face was streaked with tears. As soon as she walked out, she knelt down by Ah Quans side. Bai Xiangxius eyes widened. She thought that this was simply a ssic case of a lonely woman in the estate having an affair, but reality seemed determined to prove her otherwise. This was actually a show of true love. Ruining a pair of lovers was a hefty crime; dare she do such a wicked deed? But in the past, especially in a patriarchal society like this, shed probably be snapped in half by Long Heng if she helped him wear a green hat 1. When she thought of Long Heng getting angry, Bai Xiangxiu couldnt help but shiver in trepidation. 1. wear a green hat (ñ) C an expression used when a woman cheats on her husband, boyfriend because the phrase sounds simr to cuckold. Chapter 96: Destroying the Reputation of the Prince’s Manor Chapter 96: Destroying the Reputation of the Princes Manor Bai Xiangxiu knew that the third madame came from a good birth. It was the reason she had the impression that the third madames love of cheap little tricks came from her upbringing as a true noble daughter. But now, it seemed that she was someone who had found her true love! Even if Long Heng was the most outstanding man out there, someone who had a true love like her probably wouldnt even bat an eye at him! Bring them to Winter Garden. Dont let anyone spread rumors of this matter around. Thinking quickly, Bai Xiangxiu brought them with her into Winter Garden. Luckily, this ce was a little more remote so nobody noticed them along the way there. To ensure that the guards would keep their mouths shut, she spoke sternly for the first time. Dont even think of keeping your tongues if even one hint of todays matter travels. However, she still needed some guards around her since Ah Quan was originally a guard as well. What if he grew angry and harmed the people in Winter Garden in a fit of rage? In the end, they would still have to clear up the matters of the day. She took a seat in the center of the study, and Ah Quan dropped to his knees in front of her. Fourth Madame, I beg of you, please let Suer go. Ah Quan will be your cow and horse even in the afterlife to repay your kindness. Because Ah Quan was overly agitated, he suddenly leaped upwards. Bai Xiangxiu didnt know what he was trying to do either, but she suddenly had a bad feeling. She immediately shouted, Stop him! Her loud voice had an enormous effect. A guard who was nearest to them lunged to stop Ah Quan on hermand. Miraculously, the guard actually managed to prevent Ah Quan from cutting himself. Are you kidding me? Was he trying to trade his life for hers? There was no need to turn the situation that scary. She really was a timid person who couldnt stand the fright. Bai Xiangxiu really didnt know what to do with him anymore. With a faint voice, she said, Tie him up. If he really wants to kill himself we can talk about itter. Third Madame, uhh...no, Lady Jiang, what do you have to say for yourself? Lady Jiang had been frightened senseless as well. Her state of mind was already inplete disarray. She kneeled on the floor and crawled towards Bai Xiangxiu, as though Bai Xiangxiu was an executioner who was on the verge of sentencing them to death. Madame Xiu, please let him go! Actually, it wasnt his fault at all. He was only too much of an idiot. I followed my fathers wishes and became the princes concubine, but I didnt expect that he would follow me all the way here. Its my fault; it was all my fault! There seemed to be a story between them. Naturally, Bai Xiangxiu had to inquire about it. In the end, she ended up listening to a cliche story about a wealthy girl and a servant getting to know each other, eventually falling in love with each other. Although Bai Xiangxiu felt that the story was really trite, she felt that they were truly in love with each other. Even if one half of the couple was too feeble and didnt dare to defy her father, or rather, didnt dare to defy society. She couldnt me Lady Jiang for that. Even she herself didnt dare to do such a thing when she was a person that transmigrated here, let alone those in front of her! As for the other, he only protected her in secret. But in the end, both of them couldnt take it anymore and did what they should not have done. If there was love between a man and a woman, that sort of thing was inevitable. This princes constantly escaping bride in the original novel was exactly like that. After the male lead realized that he had fallen in love with the female lead, he became infatuated with the idea of having her body. Not a day went by without those thoughts invading his mind. His brain was filled with such thoughts no matter if hed seen her or not. Can it be? She suddenly thought of the way the male lead looked at her. It was certainly a little strange. Could it be that he likes me?! Impossible. No. Shed definitely allowed herself to wander too far into a tangent. She couldnt afford to think about irrelevant stuff. Handling the matter in front of her was more important. However, after looking at the two soulful lovers kneeling pitifully on the ground, she had trouble trying to harden her heart. Yes, she was indeed too naive. She thought that managing an ancient household wouldnt be too difficult. But what she had forgotten was that people from the olden times and modern people had entirely different values. Those of ancient times didnt treat human lives as a sacred thing. Even women from the inner quarters wouldnt soften their blows when they punished their servants. Modern people only gave more importance to lives due to their education. Only perverts and the like would take other peoples lives for granted. Bai Xiangxiu was a sessful product of that modern style of education. She really didnt want to stain her hands with blood. She always felt that the girls who fought and killed after they transmigrated to the past were pretty incredible, but there was no way she could do those kind of things even if she wanted to. She wasnt the Holy Mother, nor was she Mary Sue. She just simply felt that killing two people just because they were in love, or to demonstrate her power over the household was just a little too barbaric! One had to understand that the heavens were always watching. Morality and ethics was a choice that every person had to make by themselves. There was no way she would kill someone just like that. Bai Xiangxiu looked at them indecisively as she stroked her chin. In the end, she said, Lock them up in Repentance Garden. After giving it some more thought, she added, Lock both of them up together so they can repent on their wrongdoings. Around her, the group was shocked. Locking them up together meant that their illicit love affair was a sess. Why would they still repent on their wrongdoings? In the end, a young girl was indeed just a young girl. The way she handled this matter was indeed inappropriate. However, she was their mistress. Her orders were absolute. As the couple were taken away, eyes shining with gratefulness, Bai Xiangxiu felt that she hadnt handled it well either. What if they decided tomit double suicide? But what did that have to do with her? By leaving them alive now, she had already shown them unlimited benevolence. As soon as they were taken away, the people who disagreed with her decision spoke up. Ye-mama had been by the side of the old madame for a long time, and so knew her mistress way of handling things. How could she stand it when she saw the way Bai Xiangxiu had let the shameless couple off? Moreover, the culprit had dared to see another man behind the princes back. Not killing them but instead giving them a room to spend time with each other! How is that appropriate?! But because her mistress had handled the matter in front of a crowd just now, she naturally had to give her mistress some face, so she didnt mention anything while everyone was there. When everyone else had withdrawn, she used the time while she was preparing the bed to say, Madame Xiu, no matter what, our estate is still a well respected household. Although were just a household of military officials, our household has always had a strict reputation. If this matter were to spread outside, Im afraid it would destroy our estates good name. Mmm, what Ye-mama says is true. Good name, my butt. Just wait until the female lead brings back her legion of boyfriends. Then, your estate will be the gathering point of male lover three, four, five and six. You wouldnt even be able to find your good name then. Whatever reputation your household had would be in pieces by the front door, alright?! Your old madame got so angry then, she almost went to knock at heavens door, okay! What does a small scandal like this even matter?! Ye-mama continued saying, Your punishment is also a little too lenient. You could just sell off the third madame... no, I mean, Lady Jiang, and then beat the man to death. He is but a servant that was originally sold to the estate. Pfff, is that really the way they handle things here? Why am I not surprised! Bai Xiangxiu looked at Ye-mama for some time. She was such a good senior servant, but yet she seemed tock a certain.. human kindness? That Lady Jiang Suer was at most in her teens. In the modern world, she would still be no older than a high schooler. For that matter, the guard wasnt very old either. At the very most he would only be around eighteen or neen years of age. Both of them were still very much youths. If one of them was sold to the brothel to prostitute her body for the rest of her life, while the other was to be executed, wasnt that just too cruel a fate? Mama, has it evere to your mind that even if youbined their years, it doesnt even exceed forty? Its true, solving the matter your way would be simple and direct. But, you would also end up ruining the lives of two poor souls. She slowly stood up and said, Today was an exhausting day, and Im too tired. All of you, go and rest! Ye-mama didnt say any else either. In her heart, she only felt that this mistress was still indeed too young, and far too timid. If she stayed like this, she was entirely unsuitable to be the pir of the household. It seems that only someone like the old madame would be suitable after all. But it wasnt that she med Bai Xiangxiu for her decisions either. She just felt that she needed to personally let the filthy couple get what they deserved. Chapter 97: Male Supporting Character, Please Help Me Chapter 97: Male Supporting Character, Please Help Me Ye-mama kept her own counsel when it came to this matter. In order to not make life difficult for Madame Xiu, she decided to take it upon herself to wake the couple up to the realities of the world. She returned to the house and took out two bottles of leftover poison, then made her way quickly to Repentance Garden. Unexpectedly, when she arrived, she saw Bao Yue sitting in front of the door. When she noticed Ye-mama, Bao Yue smiled and said, Mama, why have youe here in the middle of the night? Nothing much. I just wanted to teach the couple a lesson. They have really gone too overboard this time. Theyve shown their masters no face, picking such a time to fool around! What if the prince gets wind of this disgusting matter when he returns and mes your mistress? It seems like this Madame Xiu has made up her mind to protect them. She even sent Bao Yue, the most honest and loyal among the maidservants here, to guard them. Bao Yue nodded. She actually agreed with Ye-mamas point of view. But she had been given direct orders, so she could only guard the door diligently. Sorry Ye-mama, the mistress said that nobody should spread rumors or increase the severity of the issue. This is why no one can see them. Ye-mama smiled and said, But they still need to eat, right? Why dont I serve some of these dishes I brought to them. Ye-mama, please dont make things difficult for this servant. My mistress wishes are very clear and she doesnt want anybody to get close to them. Bao Yue wasnt the most intelligent person, but one of her strong points was that she was very honest. Or else, she wouldnt have been handpicked to help Madame Xiu manage household affairs. The old madame was very good at identifying the right talent. Even with clever and alert servants like Bao Qin and Bao Yu, one still needed someone who was loyal and honest. Bao Yue was such a person. Ye-mama had no choice but to return. But at the same time, she started to see this Madame Xiu in a new light. Although she might seem honest, she certainly isnt stupid. Otherwise, there would be no way she wouldve sent someone to guard the ce. Ye-mama really didnt know what Bai Xiangxiu was nning, but she felt that she definitely needed to write a letter to the old madame to inform her of this matter. Otherwise, if Bai Xiangxiu mishandled the issue and tarnished the name of the household, she wouldnt know how to face her old mistress afterwards. Soon after that thought passed through her mind, she asked someone to send a letter to inform the old madame, but Bai Xiangxiu managed to learn of this as well. Although Ye-mama had a very long tenure in the estate, Bai Xiangxiu had been hard at work capturing the hearts of people in the estate. For example, the maidservant who was always by Ye-mamas side had grown quite close to Bai Xiangxiu. Bai Xiangxiu learned of Ye-mamas intentions during an idle chat with the maid. Bai Xiangxiu tugged on her hair as she thought furiously. She needed to keep this situation under wraps as long as she could. If the old madame caught wind and wrote back, Bai Xiangxiu would be forced to kill them no matter what her wishes were. There was no one she could ask for help in this world, nor did she have any other ideas. But wait... that wasnt entirely true. One person dide to mind that could help her, even if she was extremely reluctant to nurture the idea. The kind-hearted male supporting character! She remembered that he was an idealist in the novel, especially when it came to love. The schrs in the past all enjoyed pursuing love. They believed that love and lust were entirely different entities, and could be separated. Song Jiaoyue was such a person. He had always separated things very clearly, but had always regarded love as extremely important. More important than anything else. Surely such a person would be able to sympathize with the couple who was currently locked away. Maybe she could ask him for help? Yes. Of course she could ask him for help. She couldnt think of anyone else other than him who could help her. But the question remained, who should she ask to send him a letter? After giving it some thought, she remembered how shed snuck out of the estatest time. Maybe she could attempt that again. After some discussion with Xiao Shi, she sent out word that she had fallen ill once again. Donning a maidservants attire again, she waited for trader Sun Sier at the rear gate. She climbed into his cart again and quietly hid inside. When Sun Sier came back, he discovered that his cart was a little strange again. But since only that beautiful maidservant had used his cart in such a way before, he thought that it was probably her at it again. He really really didnt want to bother with the matters of the estate. Nevertheless, he still threw a bunch of unwanted cabbage leaves on top of her to cover her up. The only vegetables he could deliver into the estate currently were vegetables such as cabbages and carrots. He had nothing else. But unfortunately for Bai Xiangxiu, the cabbage leaves were rotten ones again! Bai Xiangxiu was speechless at her luck. All she wanted to do was to save some people. Did things have to be so difficult? She finally arrived outside after suffering for quite a while under the rotten cabbage leaves. As soon as she realized where she was, she immediately cast off the leaves. Sun Sier hauled back on the reins. Miss, please get down from the cart! Bai Xiangxiu hastily mbered out of the cart. She messily put on her veiled hat in an absentminded manner. Thank you. I have very urgent matters this time so I apologize, but I must take my leave now. She threw a silver tael in his cart with an audible thud and gave him a smile before she started running. She still remembered where the Song estate was located. It wasnt too far from where she was, but it wasnt exactly close by either. But time was of the essence, she had to return by tonight. Once she arrived at the Song estate, the doorkeeper said that Song Jiaoyue had gone to the Moon Gazing Tavern and wasnt in. She felt depressed when she heard that. Shed just passed by that ce earlier, and now she had to run all the way back there. She stamped her feet and began running back to the ce. But because she was in too much of a hurry, she actually knocked into somebody just as she turned the corner. Bam!. She had knocked into somebody at full force. At the moment of impact, the only thing she could think of was how angry the other party was going to be. But she didnt expect the other party to be so sturdy that shed be the one bouncing away instead. Do I have to be so unlucky? She reached up to protect her head, but identally knocked her veiled hat away instead. Ah... This fall is going to hurt. Unexpectedly, the other person reached out to hug her waist, and her body fell into his warm embrace. A strong and powerful heartbeat, a refreshing smell and a t chest. Based on the height and the chest, the person that was hugging her must be a man. Moreover, it was a very young man. This young man also seemed to be an extremely shy person. Because, just an idental hug like this was making his heart beat so quickly that even Bai Xiangxiu could feel his nervousness. However, shouldnt he be observing propriety and helping her up by now? Why was his hugsting an eternity?? He could afford to spend a lifetime hugging her, but she couldnt! She still had people to save! She quickly regained her bnce and stood up to say, Thank you. And uhhh... sorry for that. I have other things to attend to so I apologize for taking my leave so hastily. She bent over to pick up her veiled hat, but the mysterious mans hand had already beaten her to it. He returned the hat to her and said, Are you really okay? This voice. Can it be him? She lifted her head to check and sure enough, it was him! She grabbed Song Jiaoyues hand in excitement and said, Its you! Song Jiaoyue! Its so good to finally see you! Song Jiaoyue had happened to be sitting by the window of the Moon Gazing Tavern when he saw a girls figure quickly sh by on the street. Although hed only caught a glimpse of the figure, hed had a good guess of who that was. Hed chased after her on a whim, and to his surprise, it really was her! Shed actuallye looking for him, a fact which surprised him and made him feel a little at a loss as well. But hearing that she needed to see him so urgently, he couldnt help but go wild with inner joy. He couldnt care less anymore either so, he held her tiny hands and said, You... Please help me. Bai Xiangxiu as she blinked her eyes. She didnt know why, but his gaze seemed extremely passionate for some reason. Because of that, it subconsciously made her want to escape. So, she just hastily withdrew her hand and said, Sorry, I was panicking a little just now. Dont worry about it. Her small hands feel so warm, just like her. Song Jiaoyue looked at her gently, as though he was looking at a precious treasure. He really wanted to caress her little face that was tilted downwards, but such thoughts shouldnt have existed in the first ce. Chapter 98: Need a Way Out Chapter 98: Need a Way Out No matter what, she hade to ask for his help, and it was likely even an emergency. He could tell that much from her glistening, limpid eyes. Song Jiaoyue could feel his heart melt as he met her gaze. He asked, For what matter do you require my help? This...... Actually, that sort of thing was a little difficult for ady like her to say. Her behavior was really too bold by olden times standards. However, she still gritted her teeth and described the incident from beginning to end. Then, she gave Song Jiaoyue an expectant look, hoping that he would agree to help. Song Jiaoyue didnt expect that she would tell him about the secret affairs of the princes estate, and then even look at him with such an expression. She was clearly not ying fair! He immediately began to panic and nodded before he even asked what help she needed. But he immediately regretted his actions; this was quite the difficult issue to resolve. But after seeing the joyous expression on her small face, he couldnt bear to reject her. He only asked, So, what sort of assistance do you require from me? Uhh...... She ducked her head and blinked. She wasnt too familiar with this world, so she really didnt have a good way of solving this problem. She had hoped that the supporting male character would have an idea, but in the end, it seemed that he didnt have the slightest clue either. Well, it wasnt entirely unexpected either. Cheating in the modern times would at mostnd in a courtroom of some kind, and everyone would eventually return home to look for their mothers. Societys condemnations wouldnt be too severe either. But the same scenario in the olden times couldnt be handled so casually. This was a ce where propriety and honesty were followed to the letter at every corner. But of course, the rich would only be called flirtatious when they did such things, but when the servants did it, they were called base and low. This was simply inconceivable! Song Jiaoyue knew that she didnt actually have any ideas when he noticed her conflicted expression. How about this? If they truly want to be together, arranging that isnt that difficult. Really? Bai Xiangxiu was almost crying from worry. Hearing him say that it wasnt totally impossible almost sent her to almost ster herself against him to listen closely. Song Jiaoyues heart pounded crazily. His feelings towards her had be almost irrepressible after hed learned of her kind nature. He sighed lightly as he spoke, You only have to say tomorrow that you intend to sell of the third madame, and then let a trusted maidservant out to find a ver. I will send someone to wait for your maidservant in the back alley. After sending your maidservant out, you can then announce that you are handing over the man to the court officials. They will no doubt send him to be arrested. Ill notify the proper people before that happens and have sentenced him to banishment. Then, we can arrange for both of them to be sent to some other ce for them to live together. Great idea. It truly is such a great idea. Thank you so much... Bai Xiangxiu had finally found a reason to smile. Although the n was simple, the only person capable of enacting such a n was probably him. His n required connections with all sorts of faction within the capital. It would be impossible to achieve without a properwork and wealth. Song Jiaoyue couldnt help but smile after seeing a smile dawn on her face. He suddenly noticed something stuck in her hair. He nonchntly plucked it from her hair, but was quick to realize that it was actually a piece of cabbage leaf. Even worse, the cabbage leaf was actually rotten. He stood stunned for a second, then asked, How did you get out of the estate? Bai Xiangxiu was flustered by his tender action. If he hadnt rejected her previously, she probably wouldve wanted to seduce him again and borrow his influence to slip out from the estate! She let out an awkward cough and said in a small voice, I snuck out from the estate using the vegetable traders cart. The leaf was already in his hands. What other exnation could she conjure up? Song Jiaoyue couldnt help but furrow his brow. He quickly said, Youre truly too bold. Hurry on back to the estate. We will deal with this matter using my n. You can leave everything after that to me. If anyone finds out what youve done, you will surely... Even his heart was trembling at the thought. He was well aware of what Long Heng was capable of. If Long Heng were to investigate, he would surely find out that she had snuck out of the estate. Even if he didnt, Long Heng would stille to know that he was the one who had helped her. If Long Heng ever got wind that they had met in private, the girl who was currently in front of him probably wouldnt have much longer to live. When you return, write a letter and have Xiao Shi deliver it to the Song residence. No one must know that you snuck out of the estate. He paused and then continued, Oh right. The vegetable trader has helped you a great deal. As ady of the inner residence, youre not at liberty to thank him. Ill send a man over to give him some silver as a token of gratitude ! Hmm? What he said doesnt seem right? No. In fact, what he said seems a little familiar! She tugged on her hair for a bit and suddenly remembered a sub-plot from the novel. No, rather, calling it a familiar line would be more urate. In that sub-plot, the novel had gone to describe how the female lead had told someone that shed often used Sun Sier to conveniently sneak in and out of the estate. After that, Sun Sier seemed to have been secretly removed by someone. Yes, that one line was enough to destroy him, and all because someone was afraid that Sun Sier would betray the female leads secret rendezvous. As for that somebody, it had been none other than the person in front of her Song Jiaoyue. No way... right? She remembered that in the novel he had asked the female lead the same exact question, and then Sun Sier was soon no more. The female lead had been clueless about these things. Long Heng had still found out that she had been sneaking out of the estate afterwards, so no one ever looked for Sun Sier again. Ah, feudalism is to be med for this. Although he is obviously a gentleman, he still shows no mercy when he needs to kill a person. And why are you asking for Sun Siers name with such a tender voice? Do you think Im just as dumb as the female lead? Or rather, if she hadnt read the novel, she mightve seriously believed that he had wanted to thank Sun Sier in her stead. Nobody would ever suspect that a man like him could ever be cruel enough to kill without remorse. Hehe... theres no need for that. Ive already rewarded him. Besides, he doesnt know my identity. Luckily, she hadnt disclosed her identity to him, unlike the female lead who had told him everything. Song Jiaoyue inwardly snapped to attention when he noticed her eyes darting left and right. Had she guessed my intentions? After he noticed that her expression did indeed indicate so, he couldnt help but sigh. Thisdy is both kind and smart. What a rarity. Smart people would normally understand that to achieve greatness, they mustnt meddle with trifling details. So, they would never trouble themselves with matters that they could afford to ignore. Yet thisdy was different. She was intelligent, but would never harm another life. She was intelligent, yet she never used her smarts for her own gain. Instead, she used it to help others and help them obtain their happiness. But had she ever considered her own happiness? No. She had indeed considered it before. That had been why shed attempted to reach out to him with her own handsst time. But he had brushed her off and single-handedly nipped her attempt in the bud. I will escort you back, and I will cause him no harm. You can trust my words. Oh how he wished that she would believe his words. Unbeknownst to him, Bai Xiangxiu did in fact believe him, since the novel had portrayed him as a highly principled person with conviction. Although he had done some bad things for the female leadter on, he had never gone back on his word. Otherwise, there was no way Bai Xiangxiu wouldve chosen him as her target in the first ce. He hadnt been the only male supporting character that the fleeing female lead could pick from, and at the very least, he wasnt the only one who had authority to his name. With such an incredible male lead, such an attractive female lead, and such a high word count, how could the story proceeded if the supporting male characters had been instantly killed and didnt hold their own weight? She lightly nodded, I believe you, but theres no need for you to escort me back. They have a schedule for deliveries, so his cart wouldnt be there anyways if I went back too early. I would have to wait for him toe back. Chapter 99: Never Fool Around With A Friend’s Wife Chapter 99: Never Fool Around With A Friends Wife Does this mean that we could be together for a little while longer? Song Jiaoyue was ted the moment he heard her words. If thats the case... W-why dont we find a ce where theres n-nobody around? We might be discovered if we stay here. Song Jiaoyue felt a little guilty after hed voiced his suggestion. Yet, Bai Xiangxiu suddenly patted her own head as though she had just been enlightened by his words. Why didnt I think of that? Right. Where should we go? Im not too familiar with the outside world. Most women from the rear court were never expected to leave their home, living a life that was as sheltered as possible. So, it wasnt strange that she was unfamiliar with the outside world. Naturally, Song Jiaoyue took on the role of a tour guide and thought of showing her a nice and elegant ce. Since Bai Xiangxiu is an educated person as well, how about that ce? ted at the thought of going there with her, he said, You should put on your hat and veil before we depart. Ah. Sure. Bai Xiangxiu wasnt even the least bit suspicious of him. If she knew that he had said that with the motive of spending more time with her, the current her probably wouldve yanked on his sleeve to say, Get me out of the princes manor! Please! Unfortunately, she waspletely oblivious to his feelings. She thought that the male supporting character was just only trying to look out for a weak girl like her. So, she followed him with clear eyes and a head held high. It was not long before she saw him walk into a shop to hire a sedan chair for her. I can walk on my own feet. Although shed just run all the way here, her current body wasnt too tired out yet. Is it really fine for me to be in the sedan chair while he has to walk all the way there? How about hiring a horse carriage instead? Bai Xiangxiu asked, a bit shy. Haha. Theres no need for that. Song Jiaoyueughed as he covered his mouth with a fan. Why would I need a carriage when its only a few streets away? Thisdy is being so cute right now. Actually, I dont need a sedan chair either. Walking has benefits in its own way. Its quite crowded here. I dont want anyone to knock into you. Song Jiaoyues pageboys had caught up to him as they were chatting. He turned to them, his voice stern, I have no need for any of you to wait upon me now. Go do whatever you should be doing instead. The pageboys couldnt help but let their dismay show on their faces at these words. How could they not wait upon their master? It was them who had to bear responsibility and face punishment if anything were to happen to him! Eldest young master. The capital city is fraught with danger. How about... Go. Away! Song Jiaoyue growled. However, realizing that Bai Xiangxiu could still hear him from within the sedan chair, he coughed quietly. What danger could I possibly face? Hurry on back! Both of you! Although his manner of speech was still very gentle, his re was actually diametrically opposite. The pageboys were shocked at this disconnect between his words and face. However, after they saw the sedan chair sitting by the roadside, they seemed to finally understand why their master was acting that way. He was having a date with a beauty. No wonder theyd offended him when theyd offered to serve him. A quick nce at each other solidified their decision; they would leave. They couldnt afford to offend the eldest young master of the house. And so, Song Jiaoyue warmly weed his precious alone time with Bai Xiangxiu. Better yet, Bai Xiangxiu wouldnt even suspect his motives for chasing the page boys away because she was here in secret. He naturally had to make sure to limit witnesses. As a matter of fact, that was exactly what Bai Xiangxiu had thought as the reason for sending off the pageboys. She even felt touched by his gesture. Unbeknownst to her, Song Jiaoyue was actually treating this rendezvous as a bonafide date. Completely oblivious, she followed him in happy spirits all the way from his backyard to a ce called Beimo Pavilion. 1 The pavilion had been built within a beautifully arranged, elegant environment, ate autumn style that held its own unique appeal. Row after row of red maples dotted the courtyard as a field of chrysanthemums blended together to create a sight to behold. Unlike the norm, rooms in this pavilion werent cramped together, and instead left ample distance between them. The room they had been assigned to was very spacious. The schrs four treasures 2 had been neatly left for use atop a writing desk. Off to the side sat the zither, chessboard, calligraphy pieces and paintings. Guests could admire the paintings, or create poems and other works of art as they enjoyed their meal. The entire ce had been designed with an eye for the customers. The service also reflected that, as the waiters never interrupted their guests, only asking what dishes one abstained from. The head manager would then create their menu at his discretion using the wide variety of dishes he had avable. The meal would then be quietly served in the outer hall without notifying the customer to avoid disturbances. Bai Xiangxiu didnt expect that the capital would actually have such a ce like this. The owner of this ce was truly business savvy. Or rather, it seemed as if he was equipped with modern thinking and management skills. That might have been why he had been able to turn a normal tavern business into something as unique as this. However, this ce was most likely expensive. This is such a nice ce. It must be very expensive, right? Song Jiaoyue hadnt expected that she would care about such a thing. After taking a sip of his tea, he nonchntly said, Its not all that expensive. Only 100 taels of silver. Bang! Bai Xiangxiu smacked the table agitatedly. What?! 100 taels?! Such an exorbitant price! All I get is 10 taels of silver every month. The boss here must beughing all the way to the bank, no? After she finished speaking, she muttered to herself. My entire fortune could only pay for two meals in this ce. What a frightening ce. I thought that 200 taels of silver was already quite a fortune, but to think it was actually just peanuts in the outside world! Luckily the male lead gives me some money and gifts every now and then. Otherwise, with the pitiful amount of money I have, wouldnt I die of hunger out on the streets if anything were to happen?! Song Jiaoyue was stunned. He could clearly hear what she had muttered, and he couldnt help but feel both amused and sorry for her. He didnt expect that someone who had been put in charge of all the affairs of the estate would only have such a paltry amount of silver on hand. But how could he know that Bai Xiangxiu was only talking about the little stash of money she had inherited from the original owner of the body? If she were to add in the amount of money that the male lead have given her, she was actually quite wealthy. However, despite her wealth, she still didnt really dare to use any of the money shed received from the male lead. She only epted the money and put it aside without ever touching any of it. Song Jiaoyue wanted to take out some of his money to give to her. However, just as he reached into his sleeves, he couldnt help but feel that he was being too brash if he tried to do such a thing. After all, he didnt really have any excuses to give money to her. Without much of a choice, he sighed inwardly and took his hands out from his sleeves. The dishes here are actually quite tasty. Dont be shy and have a taste. After all, we have untilte afternoon. Bai Xiangxiu nodded her head and said, An opportunity like this doesnte by very often. I mustnt leave even a single scrap of food behind. The food here is too expensive. I must eat a lot to get his moneys worth. Song Jiaoyue couldnt stop himself from cracking up at her serious attitude towards the whole thing. However, when a good looking man like himughed so openly, he became rmingly attractive. So much so that Bai Xiangxiu was caught in a daze when she turned to see himugh. However, with a sudden realization that she mightve been staring at him for too long, she awkwardly tilted her head downwards to look at the ground. But how would Song Jiaoyue not see through her shyness? He couldnt stop the passion in his heart from igniting into a ze. Does she still have feelings for me? Then would it possible for me to... No. So what if she has feelings for me? She is still my friends concubine. Since Long Heng treats her differently, wouldnt it be like fooling around with his wife if I were to actually ask him to give Bai Xiangxiu to me? He clenched his fists and changed the topic of conversation. I have a question. What opinion do you have of this painting? Song Jiaoyue stood up and brought her to a painting. It was one of tall mountains and flowing rivers, and even had some traces of a majestic feel to it. This painting... Bai Xiangxiu was depressed. She was positively clueless about paintings! Her knowledge was only limited to drawing flowers, grass and people. The only reason shed learned how to draw in the first ce was because she wanted to paint bonsai trees. Shed also only learned how to sketch people when she went to art school for a month and happened to take a sketching ss. Therefore, how would she be knowledgeable about paintings that depicted scenery? She only nodded her head and said, The painting is really very well done. Im afraid that a scenery such as this could only exist in a painting! Unexpectedly, her words reflected the same exact opinion that Song Jiaoyue had just thought. He couldnt help but furrow his brow as he became a little agitated. Is she... truly his soulmate? 1. The team had a quick chat about tranting Beimo, as its part of a longer name thats tranted as A Portrait of Jianghu: Mourning Toast. Hence, Mourning Toast Pavilion. However, we felt that the Bush Army might dieughing. The editor couldnt resist the following suggestions for a tagline: Mourning Toast Pavilion: Bread to Literally DIE for; Mourning Toast Pavilion: Come to grieve, leave with a croissant; Mourning Toast Pavilion: Our bread is salted with REAL TEARS!; Mourning Toast Pavilion: Morning pick-me-ups arent the same without croissants with a free coffin on the side.. Okay, hes done. That was fun. 2. Writing brush, ink stick, ink b, and paper Chapter 100: Becoming the Supporting Male Lead’s Soulmate? Chapter 100: Bing the Supporting Male Leads Soulmate? How could Bai Xiangxiu know that the supporting male lead would actually now view her as his soulmate? She only thought that she was spewing nonsense. In all fairness, she really was just running her mouth off. However, the supporting male lead didnt see it that way. Hed always regarded her as a talented woman who was not only attractive, but full of substance as well. He couldnt help but infuse his voice with admiration and underlying infatuation, I wonder... Would it be possible for you to leave a piece of calligraphy behind? It was going to be a while before the food was to be served. There really was nothing that they could do during this awkward period of time. However, Bai Xiangxiu was now in a tight spot. She really wasnt skilled at drawing things. She did know how to draw, but she had learned using charcoal. A charcoal-type thing existed in this world, but it often seemed to be in the form of a pigment brush that women used to draw in their eyebrows. This sort of thing shouldnt be here, right? Most people wouldnt use it. Bai Xiangxiu was sadly mistaken, for there it was a pigment brush! She identally saw it lying there on the writing desk out of the corner of her eye. This boss really did thoroughly think things through. No one would normally use this pigment brush for drawing, rather only for the asional outlining of the edges of a painting. She never would have thought that there really would be a pigment brush arranged right there before her eyes. She thought that it be fascinating, and so turned to ask, Why dont I draw you? Draw... Are you saying that you want to draw me? He wouldnt have thought that she would propose such an idea. A smile unconsciously formed on his lips as he nodded. If she wanted to draw a portrait of him, then he would take this drawing of hers as part of his personal collection as soon as she was done with it. He sat there silently at the edge of the window sill, letting her use her own style of drawing. From what he could see, it looked like she wasnt used to using a pigment brush. He was also curious as to why she wasnt using a calligraphy brush. However, he was most curious as to how she was drawing him. The nces that she took at him seemed to flutter into his heart., a truly heartwarming feeling. If he could pass time like this for all eternity, it would certainly be a blessed existence. He had originally thought that she would taker at least an hour toplete the painting if she used a calligraphy brush. If one were to be particrly meticulous, even two or three days wouldnt be enough toplete the painting. Contrary to his expectations, she finished the drawing before all the dishes had even been brought to the table. She inspected the finished product whilst pinching her chin and said, Im done. I dont know whether you want to take a look or not. I dont think I did that good of a job. Of course it wouldnt be good. She didnt have an eraser to correct the areas where shed made mistakes. The only thing she could do was make a rough sketch using stiff lines, but thankfully there werent that many ces to make mistakes in, in such a quick sketch like this. Could I take a look? Song Jiaoyue found the current situation to be rather strange. He never wouldve thought that the two of them would be able to get along with each other so harmoniously, just like they were doing so now. Hedd originally thought that he would do something weird stemming from his excitement, but the other partys open and forthright manner of getting along with him had easily quelled those particr thoughts of his, leaving him in a longsting silence. Hed never thought that men and women could actually associate with one another in private in this manner. When this thought crossed his mind, he yearned for the days where he could be together for even longer. He could pass the days with her just like this, so natural and peaceful like a loving married couple of many years. Yet, when he held that drawing up, a wave of surprise washed over him. At first nce, the drawing looked rtively simple, but it seemed to finely capture the elements of his soul. If this drawing was to be framed on a wall, everyone who knew him would definitely be able to identify that the individual in the drawing was none other than him. He stared at the painting in surprise for quite a while. This drawing technique was rather strange; he had certainly never seen anything like. I never knew that your family possessed so much learning. This drawing technique really is superior. It actually looks like a real person! I never would have thought that the pigment brush could be used like this. Song Jiaoyue was so excited that he wouldnt let go of the drawing. Im d that you like it. Bai Xiangxiu felt a bit embarrassed being praised like this. She tugged at her hair and asked, Can we eat now? Yes, of course. Can you give this painting to me as a gift? Even though he had asked her for a drawing at the start, it was only polite of him to ask again. Sure, you can have it! She couldnt take a picture of another man back to the princes estate either. If someone found out, they might use it to stir some trouble! Then, many thanks! Lets eat! Song Jiaoyue quickly said his thanks and put the drawing away so carefully it couldve been mistaken as a precious treasure. He would mount it on his wallter. The food and drinks were ced on the table. Bai Xiangxiu only ate, not touching the alcohol. Song Jiaoyue on the other hand, only drank alcohol with his head bowed, not saying a thing. The mood between the two became strange for a time, but thankfully this meal ended quickly. Bai Xiangxiu also took this opportunity to go over the details of the n for a while with Song Jiaoyue. When she felt that it was about time, she stood and took her leave. Song Jiaoyue naturally wanted to escort her back, but Bai Xiangxiu didnt agree to his request. If I coulde out myself, then I can return myself too. I really dont need anyone to send me back. Shes afraid that Ill do something to that man who helped her get out of the manor, isnt she? Shes being quite cautious. In that case, Song Jiaoyue was too embarrassed to say anything more. Nevertheless, he followed quietly behind her; he would be reassured only when she safely made it back inside. He would have never guessed that the youngdy would take a circuitous path back. She walked in circles for a very long time. In the end, it could possibly be that she too was tired from taking the roundabout route that she only walked in front of a carriage parked by the side of the road. Song Jiaoyue smiled helplessly. Why did she have to behave this way? He would definitely keep his promise with her. The next scene before his eyes dispelled all his thoughts of being able to keep his promise with her. That was because that man had actually ced a proper youngdy like her amongst his vegetables and had even piled more vegetables on her. So that was why she had vegetables stuck to her hair just now! It really wasnt easy for her toe out of the estate even once. He hoped that she could safely return to the princes manor. With a slightly worrisome heart, he returned and started to arrange the remaining matters. Bai Xiangxiu was already familiar with the princes manor and so wasnt as excessively nervous as she previously was. She safely returned to her room with no unexpected surprises. After having Xiao Shi dress and fix her hair, she said, Bring that couple to me. Xiao Shi naturally understood and had someone bring them over. Bai Xiangxiu saw that they seemed be aware of whaty ahead and asked, Do you know what youve done wrong? Third Madame, Jiang Suer bowed her head and said, I do. Many thanks to Madame Xiu for helping us yesterday. We are already willing to wholeheartedly ept our punishment. After all, it was only due to Bai Xiangxius tolerance that theyd been able to spend the previous night privately with each other. Bai Xiangxiu responded, Since that is the case, will you ept your fate if I sell the both of you out of the lords mansion tomorrow? Yes... Suer. Ah Quan. Isnt this such a wonderful lovey-dovey scene that ps all the singles out there? Bai Xiangxiu was thoroughly pped silly for a good moment. She exhaled and said, Ah Quan will be handed over to the authorities for the crime of deceiving his masters while being a ve. Do you agree to that? Yes. The both of them were now treasuring thest moments of their lives together as they held each others hand. Bai Xiangxiu didnt want to be blinded too much by their loving tenderness. The reason she was trying to resolve the matter quickly was to shut Ye-mamas mouth. When someone delivered the news to Ye-mamater that day, she truly did say, The punishment was too light, and she gave them a way to survive. Madame Xiu, you really are too kind. She was a youngdy alright, but it was enough for her to be able to carry out a punishment to such an extent. Somewhat satisfied, Ye-mama didnt indicate that she wanted to prod into that matter anymore. However, Bai Xiangxiu didnt feel at ease. She leaned in front of the cactus and spoke to it in a soft voice. Huoer, what do you say? What is their fate from now on? Will they be together in the end? Their story hadnt been written in the original novel. Or perhaps, if she hadnt transmigrated, no one would have found out that Third Madame was having an affair with that Ah Quan at all. Chapter 101: First Appearance of Superpowers Chapter 101: First Appearance of Superpowers But was Bai Xiangxiu to be med for this? She just felt helpless, and the thrilling events of the day had tired her out. As a result, she dozed off right there on the table, facing Huoer. Unexpectedly, he seemed to have entered a dream right as she fell asleep. In the dream, they had delivered Jiang Suer to the ver ording to Song Jiaoyues n. However, driven to despair, she used her hairpin to stab her throat in the carriage. Dying, herst words were, Ah Quan, let us meet again in the next life! As for Ah Quan, in the dream he was handed over to the authorities and sentenced to be exiled. In prison, he suddenly snatched a spear from a nearby soldier and ran himself through the chest, leaving behind the words, Suer, I know what has happened to you. We... shall be husband and wife in our next lives. Bai Xiangxiu jolted awake in shock. What was that? Was it a nightmare? However, wasnt the nightmare a little too realistic? Especially since she even knew their thoughts and felt woozy when she saw their crimson red blood ssh out. How can this be? Wasnt it just a dream? Was it actually possible to be hemophobic in a dream? Bai Xiangxiu gazed thoughtfully as the cactus as she pondered her dream. Somehow, a feeling of dread had grown in her heart. Although it was only a dream, the more she thought about their situation, the more she believed that they might actually do such a thing. They had been driven into the depths of despair and so would begin to wish for their next life. People from the olden days had always been more superstitious than modern people. In addition, one of them believed that she was about to be sold off to prostitute herself, while the other believed that he was about to get his head chopped off. Since they could never be together, the next logical step for them may well be to enter their next life. This wont do. This definitely wont do. Bai Xiangxiu began to panic in her room. What if something from her dream really came true? Wouldnt the ns that had been carefully put together be in vain then? She definitely had to notify that couple blind in love. There was clearly no use for all that nning if she ended up saving corpses? She paced from one end of her room to the other, but was suddenly struck by an epiphany when she caught sight of the pastries on her table. She snatched a silk ribbon from nearby and quickly wrote out a message. Then, she carefully stuffed the ribbon into a piece of pastry and told Xiao Shi to serve it to them along with some supper and wine. Xiao Shi listened carefully, and dutifully delivered some supper and wine to Jiang Suer and Ah Quans room. She ced the supper down and said, This is a gift from the fourth madame, and can also be considered yourst meal. Shell have the guards withdraw in a moment so you guys can have your meal at ease. Then, with a tone that may or may not have a hidden meaning, she continued, This pastry was personally prepared by the madame. Both of you should be grateful and eat more of it. Finishing her words, Xiao Shi winked at Jiang Suer when the guards werent paying attention and said, You should thank the fourth madame for your current freedom andfort, understood? Finishing her sentence, she snorted daintily and left. After she left, Jiang Suer stared at Ah Quan as he gripped her hand tightly. Is there still a chance for we can be saved? The people outside really did withdraw shortly, and Jiang Suer began to eat the pastries. Unexpectedly, she got the piece with the silk ribbon inside on her first bite. There were only a few words written on the ribbon. Your rescue is already arranged, be at ease. However, you will need to put on an appropriate performance. Madame Xiu... We will forever remember your magnanimity in our hearts. Jiang Suer and Ah Quan were naturally delighted to hear that they would be rescued. They turned to face outside and kneeled down to kowtow, then burst into tears as they hugged each other. Word spread in the outside world that they should be grateful to Madame Xiu to be able to spend theirst night together before their final separation. Bai Xiangxiu could finally sleep peacefully after settling everything. She slept soundly all the way to high noon the next day before getting up. Ye-mama had already prepared everything on her side and asked if Bai Xiangxiu was going to run the two of them out. Naturally, Bai Xiangxiu agreed unreservedly, and said to Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi, go outside to find a ver and have him take Third Madame away! Ye-mama frowned and spoke up, Xiao Shi isnt too familiar with those kinds of things. Why dont you let this old servant... Xiao Shi is no longer young anymore. Theres yet much for her to learn in the future. Mama, you shouldnt be indulging her like this. Bai Xiangxiu was very obvious with her meaning here that she wanted to groom Xiao Shi into her trusted subordinate, so there was a few things that Xiao Shi needed to learn. Ye-mama didnt stop her anymore after realizing that she had such a motive. Who wouldnt want to have apetent subordinate that they could entrust sensitive matters with? And so, Xiao Shi went out to search for that person with a head full of confusion. Somehow, she actually managed to run into a carriage that was filled with girls. After inquiring, she realized that the carriage owner was actually a renowned ver who hade to the estate to sell some of his wares! Naturally, Xiao Shi brought the ver back into the estate. Ye-mama wasnt the slightest bit suspicious even aftering out to personally wee him. Jiang Suer was sold to the ver for fifty taels, and left readily with him. Ah Quan was handed over to the court officials at the same moment. After his trial in the afternoon, he was sentenced to be conscripted into the border guard in the Shu province. Normally, people faced quite a bit of hardship in exile. It was also unknown whether a nobles daughter like Jiang Suer would be able to adapt to her new life either. Moreover, Bai Xiangxiu had to face another difficult matter of informing the Jiang family of what had happened to their daughter. Dont think for a second that everything was concluded after one sold off another familys daughter. Evidence needed to be produced. Thankfully, she still Jiang Suer and Ah Quans affidavit in hand and had someone invite Jiang Suers mother to the estate. Jiang Suers birth was quite good, since her father a fifth rank official. However, because she was the child of a concubine, the mother that came to the estate wasnt her birth mother. Even though it was their daughter that was in the wrong, the other party was still the wife of a fifth rank official. So, for a concubine like her to receive them, she would still have to give them some face. Moreover, Bai Xiangxiu had never been one to put on airs, so when she received Madame Jiang into the estate, she first exchanged a round of pleasantries with Madame Jiang. However, Madame Jiang was someone who clearly knew her ce. She realized that a serious issue mustvee up for her to be invited to the estate so suddenly. Moreover, they even sent the person in charge to talk to her. Although Bai Xiangxiu was only a concubine, at the moment, she represented the Prince Li Manor. Therefore, Madame Jiang was very polite when she asked, I wonder, the reason you invited me here is... It must have something to do with that base wench Suer. Sure enough, Bai Xiangxiu got the servants to hand over the two affidavits to her. After drinking some tea, she smiled and said, Our estate has already handled the matters regarding that person. However, if you wish to rescue her... She let her sentence trail off. Normally when ady did something that scandalous in her husbands residence, her own family would treat her as an enormous shame and an insult to their good name. Very few would try to rescue them. Madame Jiang was extremely furious. That bitch with a lowly life really did have no sense of shame. Shed actually gone and done something that tarnished the Jiang family name! Luckily, Prince Li wasnt around. Or else, she couldnt even fathom the extent of their punishment at his hands. Lets just handle the matter ording to the madames wishes. She couldnt and wouldnt say anything in excess. Even if the princes manor had sentenced Jiang Suer to death, the Jiang family could only keep their mouths shut. Particrly when it came to this Ah Quan. It wasnt as if the family didnt know about this past rtionship. Its just that they hadnt expected that he would chase after her all the way into the princes estate and humiliate the family. Then we shall put this matter to rest, and everything will be handled by our estate. For both of our familys reputation, naturally, no third party shall know about anything about this. To appease your side of the family, you can just say that the third madame has passed away in a sudden bout of illness. How does that sound? Bai Xiangxiu was actually inwardly speechless. No matter how good Jiang Xuers birth was, she was still only a concubine in the end. She had been nothing but a tool for her family to curry some favor with those in a higher position in life. Shed been immediately discarded mercilessly after making a mistake, without a single ounce of pity. Suddenly, Bai Xiangxius family came to her mind. Would they act the same way as the Jiang family if she were to stand in Jiang Suers shoes? That would really be rather depressing. Chapter 102: Appeasement, Stay Tonight Chapter 102: Appeasement, Stay Tonight This thought only briefly shed through Bai Xiangxius mind. She wasnt the real Bai Xiangxiu, so there was no need for her to be foolishly sad thinking about it. The third madames funeral procession started off from the Prince Li Manor in short order, and as the person in charge of the household, Bai Xiangxiu naturally had to apany the coffin out of the estate. As she sat in the carriage that followed the coffin to the city gates, she was a bit excited. It was the first time shed gone so far from the manor. But when she arrived outside the city gates, she discovered that thend beyond the walls didnt really contain anything special. Soldiers guarded two enormously impressive gates. They didnt halt the flow of traffic in and out of the city, and men, women, seniors, and children were all mixed into the crowd. Will I too be part of this crowd one day? Although people who transmigrated usually tried to take advantage of their opportunity and live their lives to the fullest, her circumstances had forced her to keep her head down and aim for way to get back safely instead. After she returned from this experience, she would absolutely find a man to marry. No matter how outstanding the men were here, shed always felt a bit out of ce. The supporting male lead had indeed upied her thoughts for a time, as shed obsessed over him day and night. Shed never paid quite so much attention to a man before. But it was a pity that they seemed destined to be just passersby, like those walking in and out of the city gates. They were about to turn back after the coffin had exited the city gates when they suddenly saw an umon procession. What made it umon? All of the entourages men walked with the awe-inspiring air of military men. The leader was riding a tall muscr horse that left onlookers enthralled. Not because of its lines or figure, but because it was a pure white coat, without a single imperfection. The one sitting on top of it had an even more impressive demeanor, as he wore a ck cotton top with his hair neatly swept upwards and held in ce by a golden crown1. He was coldly handsome and carried himself with an outstanding ir. Everyone was instantly attracted by his extraordinary bearing as he entered the city, and the guards at the gate bowed in greeting. We greet Prince Li in an honored wee to the city. Prince Li immediately noticed his manors carriage, but he didnt know who was sitting inside. The carriage was decked out the same no matter who was inside. Therefore, when he urged his horse forward and saw Xiao Shi, he paused in surprise. What is she doing outside the city? If one brought up the topic of Bai Xiangxiu defying him before, he really wasnt all that angry about her. What hed cared about were those two lines from the poem hed read from her letter. Itd almost felt like hed been the one doing wrong, and left her to il in misunderstanding after misunderstanding instead. With her body, it would likely be easy for something untoward to happen if she was distracted. Didnt they all say that women had a narrow mind and liked to think random thoughts? He didnt know how to react when she suddenly appeared, so he slowly followed behind the carriage all the way to the Prince Li Manor. On the other hand, the one inside the carriage was even more conflicted. The master of the house was back, and shed offended him before hed left. Should she take the initiative to indicate some goodwill? To that end, she raised the curtain of the carriage and said in a small voice, Youre back, Your Highness. Long Heng had no idea what to say when he saw her acting so carefully. He grunted, spurring his horse to canter towards the front. Hes still angry! Ohe on, hes a man, why is he nursing a grudge like this? But after thinking about it, she had indeed challenged his authority. Now that he was back, he would also learn that one of his concubines had run off with another man. This would definitely make for a poor temper. Even though he ended up sweeping out all the women in the end for the female lead, it was entirely different when one of his women had an affair. This was something few men could stomach in the olden times, so she was a bit worried that Prince Li would want to thoroughly investigate the matter. Jiang Suer and Ah Quan would certainly be in danger then. Therefore, she would have to handle this matter as calmly as possible and distract him so that he wouldnt think of looking into this matter. So it was with this frame of mind that she followed that ill-tempered male lead back to the manor with no outward sign of a conflict. However, she hadnt anticipated that the male lead would go directly to his own residence and not even look in on her. Bai Xiangxiu was depressed. It looked like she would have to first melt the male leads frosty demeanor, or shed be in for it when his wrath came crashing down on her. She couldnt help but shiver when she recalled the downfall of her original character. No! I must make him have a better impression of me! Alright, then she would cook for him. Although she specialized in vegetarian dishes, there was nothing wrong with cooking meat dishes the way she did vegetarian. Bai Xiangxiu sped for the kitchen once she made up her mind. She really did make four dishes herself and have Xiao Shi send them over. Although she didnt apany it with words admitting to her guilt, he would understand her intentions, right? Right? On the other hand, what she didnt know was that the subject of her thoughts had walked off in another direction because he was nning on washing off the dust of the road and thening to meet her afterwards. It seemed like a better option rather than having her live misunderstanding his intentions But just as hed finished bathing and was tousling his hair dry, she hade calling. Long Heng was delighted and felt that he was thinking too much. She wasnt angry at him at all! He came out to greet her without evenbing his hair. Who wouldve thought that she hade bearing food, and food that she had made herself at that? This obvious gesture to please him warmed his heart. He sat down with arge flourish and spoke when he saw her still standing, You havent eaten yet either, right? Come, eat with me. Bai Xiangxiu was actually having a mental nosebleed off on the side. What was with the bizarre sexiness that this man with wet locks of hair was exuding! Was something wrong with her? Was he in heat? He smelled so good! This was pure, naked seduction alright!? She immediately sat down after hearing his invitation, not intending to offend this man anymore. Long Heng didnt pause after seeing her respond so docilely. He had someone bring over two wine cups and personally poured wine for her. Drink with this prince. Understood. But what to do if she didnt like this kind of wine? She still picked up the cup to keep the princepany. He threw his head back and drained the cup, but the spiciness of the alcohol startled her into a coughing fit after a small sip. Long Heng frowned; how could he have forgotten that while he liked strong liquor, she was just a girl and couldnt handle it. Look at how red her face has turned! Shuer, bring us some wine that girls can drink. Shuer nodded and walked off, thinking; the sun is really rising from the west today! How would the prince be thinking for a woman otherwise? It was a pity that Bai Xiangxiu wasnt able to take even a sip of the newly brought wine. That small taste from earlier had burned her throat so much so that it hurt to even talk. Long Heng had no idea what to do about this girl who was as fragile as paper in front of him. What could be done, since he liked her? Like? He paused when this word registered in his mind. Hed never thought that therede a day hed like a woman. However, it was quite good if that woman was her. He didnt feel overly conflicted as he looked at the quiet girl in front of him, Stay the night. Bai Xiangxiu immediately felt a wave of dizziness hit her head as she pressed her hand against her forehead. So shed ducked and weaved, but the moment has still finallye? However, she hadnt thought that her movement would reveal the injuries on her forehead and hand. Long Heng grabbed her hand and shot to his feet, Whats going on here? Hed just returned home and obviously knew nothing about the fire. Nothing nothing! Whats going on, was this concern that she was hearing in his voice? 1. Crowns in ancient China werent like the Western crowns limited to royalty. They were small, metal circles that acted like a hair tie for a male. Chapter 103: Searching for the Assailant Chapter 103: Searching for the Assant Bai Xiangxiu finally took note of her own hand at this moment. Even though it was mostly healed, the darkyer of calluses had yet to peel off and the surrounding skin was ckening. Her forehead was in a simr situation, so she used her bangs to cover it and cloth to encircle it. She was sure that the moment the covering was removed, any male who saw it would lose their appetite. She contemted whether to exin the reason behind getting burned, but she was afraid that after speaking of it, the male lead would misunderstand. Someone already wanted to kill her for revenge after only being in charge of the household for a couple days. In order to give her boss a good impression of her, she could only shake her head and stay in silence. In any case, he would still know the truth sooner orter. There was just a difference in the timing that he would learn it. As for what other people thought of it, she didnt care. This is a wound caused by fire. Furthermore, it has already been a couple of days since youve gotten this wound. Why havent your letters mentioned it? How did you end up in this state? Long Heng was palpitating, but seeing that she didnt want to talk about it, he recognized that the situation must be extremely serious. He yelled to Shuer, What are you looking at? Get Long Shuting over here! Shuer hastily ran outside. His masters expression was too scary-scary enough that he tripped and fell when exiting. The steward is normally quite smart. Howe a perfectly fine person was wounded in just a few days? Isnt this just courting bad luck? Long Shuting naturally knew that the prince would summon him over sooner orter when he returned home. And so he took a sip of tea and stood up in one smooth motion, running towards Long Hengs study afterwards. It seemed that the prince actually treated the fourth madame quite well. He was immediately asking after this matter after his return, and he wasnt even asking about the third madame. As for why the prince had been able to guess that it was about the fire, simple deduction had made it clear. If the prince was bothering himself with the third madames affairs, he would ask the mamas who worked in the manor or the guards that handled that matter. By the time he questioned the steward, it would at least be a couple hourster. It was a pity that the prince had summoned the steward before hed returned for even two hours. He evidently was extremely angry about the fire. Actually, the steward was also disconste since he still hadnt discovered any clues in the past few days. It was still an unknown how he was to respond when the prince asked about it. When he arrived, the table had already been put away. The irritable Prince Li paced back and forth with his hands sped behind his back. His hair was loose and not neatly upset. It seemed that the prince had wanted to rest, but hadnt anticipated that the such arge matter would ur in the royal residence. That exceedingly clever Madame Xiu was now sitting obediently to the side, her head lowered as she yed with the hair in front of her chest as though she was feeling greatly wronged. At first nce, the two gave the impression that ne Bai was the wife being oppressed, while Prince Li was the one oppressing her. However, she didnt have any wounds on her body and her clothes were very orderly. It appeared that no matter how angry Prince Li was, the situation of domestic violence wouldnt ur. Except, why did Long Shuting have the feeling that Prince Li was the one being maltreated? He couldnt continue standing after seeing his master. He flourished his sleeves and knelt down, Long Shuting greets His Highness. Rise. What is the cause of these wounds? Tell this prince the happenings with detail. Long Heng was actually quite depressed. Bai Xiangxiu hadnt responded when he asked her the first time. She turned her head to the side the second time and said quietly, Wont you know when the general manageres? As for the third time... He didnt dare ask the third time since he feared she would be frightened. In reality, no matter how he looked at supporting female character Bai Xiangxiu, she appeared like a white lotus. Add that to the fact that her appearance was innately delicate and touching, and that her eyes would involuntarily redden like a little rabbits when she grew distressed, all of this really made her quite lovable. Long Heng was unable to continue asking her even if he had a heart made of iron. He could only wait until people who could talk about it arrived, which happened to be the unlucky Long Shuting. Long Shuting looked at the girl. She actually hadnt lodged aint and asked the prince for protection! What an odd girl. Shouldnt she beying in his embrace at this time asking for attention? Without no other option avable to him, he could only exin the entire sequence of events rted to the fire. Long Heng calmly listened to the end. When he heard that Bai Xiangxiu had saved two servant girls at a critical moment, which in turn caused herself to have such heavy wounds to be inflicted onto her, he took a deep look at that seemingly immensely weak girl. She really was exceedingly kind. This was a colossal weakness for a person. But that was fine. He could fill in that weakness. Long Heng slowly unleashed the light of bloodthirst in his character. Long Shuting froze with shock. It looked as though the prince truly despised the person whod harmed the fourth madame. And so, he narrated the results of his investigation and then knelt with one knee on the ground, It was my fault that I was unable to protect the madame. Please punish me. If the matter was deliberate and nned out, it is not your fault. As for Madame Bai... He turned his head, but the other party had lowered her head and ying with her hair as though she didnt hear him talk to her. Madame Bai. How had she be distracted with such a serious problem like this? She had been heavily wounded for this matter and it was rumored that she had been in aa for a couple days. Had she been so terrified that she was bing more and more absentminded? Actually, Bai Xiangxiu wasnt inattentive. Rather she was quite unfamiliar with the two words of Madame Bai. Prince Li rarely talked to her. Even if he did, he seldom used names but instead frequently just said you. Now that he suddenly called her Madame Bai, how was she supposed to have reacted? Even though shed raised her head because another person was talking loudly, she still had a nk expression on her face. Seeing her ashen and vacant little face, Long Heng decisively believed that she must have been scared silly. She was someone who couldnt be scared, after all! He originally wanted to ask her who exactly she offended, but he didnt have the heart to ask further after seeing her appearance. Go back and rest. Rest well and heal your wounds. He had wanted her to stay, but how could he bear to do so after seeing the extent of her fear? That kind of affair was the male oppressing the woman to begin with. Secondly, he needed to find out who the assant was and not permit such a terrifying person to stay in the manor any longer. The culprit had wanted to harm her to boot. They would not be allowed to retain their lives. Not only would they not be able to live on, he would bestow them an arduous death. Long Shuting rted to Long Heng those who had the highest chance of being the culprit. Long Hengs method was not to investigate the matter, but instead to use mass torture anyone suspicious for information. However, Bai Xiangxiu was not to know about this matter. Therefore, while she hid in Winter Garden and slept heavily, the first and second madames were unceremoniously sent over to Long Heng for a personally interrogation. He already knew about the matter concerning the third madame, but he was of no mind to think further on it. He only wanted to figure out who had wounded Bai Xiangxiu. It was out of his wildest expectations that the two women who had the most motive to harm here werepletely meless. In the end, he started with those whod worked in the bedding and clothing storage. Long Heng didnt rest and interrogate each and every one of them. He had been trained in the army and believed that there werent many who could lie wlessly in front of him. It was alreadyte at night, but he didnt give up searching. In fact, he was mulling that if he was unable to find out who exactly it was, he would just throw out all suspicious personnel from the estate so that she would at least be a little safer. Chapter 104: Volunteering to be a Bedwarmer Chapter 104: Volunteering to be a Bedwarmer The night sky grew unknowingly darker and darker. Long Heng wasnt showing an ounce of fury because he was incensed beyond measure. He was a man who had been through the battlefield, baptized through blood and fire. Although he was a little unfamiliar with sentimental feelings, he also felt a bit of anticipation thrill through his veins. These feelings were both strange and removed to someone whod trudged through rivers of blood. At the same time, he felt that these feelings had indeed been hard to obtain. It finally seemed like he had everything now, but someone was skulking around to sabotage it. How could Long Heng keep his calm? He burned to leap into action, to haul out the person responsible and torture him to death. At that moment, a delicate and graceful woman walked into his residence. She had an alluring figure and a delicate, charming appearance. Her temperament reminded him of a certain someone at first blush, the quiet fourth madame, ne Bai. Their demeanor were extremely simr to each other, so his expression slowly began to rx. He sat there watching as she walked in, and realized that he did in fact know who she was. This person was Sun Honger, his personal maidservant before hed entered the army. She dipped in greeting, her eyes tenderly looking at him while her body slipped into an alluring posture. The distance between the two had subtly narrowed. After detecting the fragrance on her body, Long Heng subconsciously felt his stomach tighten. His forehead couldnt help but crease. It seemed that this fragrance could cause men to weaken their control over their desires, but it wasnt enough to make him go crazy over her. So he didnt immediately reprimand her, but began to think of her with a bit contempt. Why would a properdy carry such an impure fragrance on their body? She was clearly trying to seduce men. He had experienced numerous simr urrences on the battlefield, so he was particrly repelled by such actions. But she possessed a good attitude so, he reached out his hand and said, You may rise! Eyes moist with tears, Sun Honger immediately apologized for her mistakes as soon as she rose to her feet. It was all this servants fault. If this servant hadnt asked the fourth madame to head over to the clothing storage when I realized there was a problem with the cotton, Fourth Madame wouldnt have innocently received such serious injuries. Stop crying. Just tell me what happened from the beginning to the end. Sun Honger only began to talk about the incident after Long Heng had waved his hand with extreme impatience. What she said was likely the truth; Long Heng didnt note any ws in her story. However, why is she always looking down? Even if she was trying to show modesty and decorum in front of a man, she had already applied such an unscrupulous fragrance on her body. Did she really have to put on such an act afterwards? He couldnt stand smelling that fragrance anymore because it would only remind him of ne Bai. It made him want to think of ways to pin her down and have his way with her. Every time he had such thoughts, it seemed like every single violent cell in his body grew excited, making his blood thrum and setting his heart on fire. This wouldnt do. That version of him was too violent. He had to restrain himself, or wouldnt that paper-like girl be violently tortured to death? His heart would bleed for her even if she was only pricked by a needle, never mind death. Distracted by his thoughts, he absentmindedly waved his hand, Leave for now. I wish to rest. But he didnt expect that she would actually be so bold as tounch herself straight at him. Her original intention was to hug Prince Lis waist, because a mans waist wasnt a ce to be randomly touched. How would matters not take a sudden steamy turn with this hug? But she hadnt counted on Prince Lis martial artist background; there was no way he would drop his guard for a moment. He wouldnt even let a pet that he didnt trust easily touch him, let alone a woman. And so, a strange pose was born. Prince Li was defyingmon sense and had his palm firmly holding the womans head at bay. As for her, she was vainly stretching both her hands out, waiting to be hugged. Unfortunately, Prince Li had longer arms than she did, so he used his hands to block her advances. In the end, she didnt even manage to grab onto a single finger of his. Prince Li twitched his eyebrows a little and sidestepped. Bam! Sun Honger crashed onto the floor with a thud. This development is unexpected. It seems that the prince has be a lot more ruthlesspared to before he left. Although he wasnt any easier to get closer to before, he would never have treated a beautiful youngdy like this. But now... The girl fell face first onto the floor, stunning herself with the impact. Amidst her daze, she was almost certain that her nose had been shattered. When she mbered to her feet, she found blood all over the floor, and so quickly pinched her nose shut with both hands. Initially, shed nned on spending the night with the prince while Madame Xiu was still too injured to tend to his needs. Yet, how could she have guessed that she would end up on the ground, face battered and bruised instead? She felt abnormally aggrieved and wanted to turn to leave so that the prince wouldnt see her current ugly state. Unexpectedly,the moment she stood up to turn, a voicenguidly came from behind her, Honger, were you here to volunteer to be my bedwarmer? Sun Honger almost couldnt believe her ears as she clutched her bleeding nose with her hands. Since when had Prince Li be so enlightened? Except, was something wrong with this man who wouldnt eat the meat that had been dangling in front of him? Shed been so proactive already. But since hes suddenly asked such a question, could it be that its finally dawned on him to? Sun Honger became extremely excited. She quickly used her sleeves to forcefully wipe off her nosebleed and said with a voice aching with temptation, Your Highness... She said the words Your Highness with such a coquettish lilt that Long Heng couldnt help but feel goosebumps pop out all over his body. He was so disgusted that whatever impulsive thoughts hed previously had due to her fragrance scattered into the wind. From a certain point of view, this woman was actually quitepetent for being able to do such a thing. Are you willing to do anything for this prince? Long Heng suddenly thought of a possibility and asked a probing question. Unexpectedly, her body actually froze for a second, and then continued with a fanciful vibrato in her voice, Of course. This servant will do whatever Your Highness wishes this servant to do. Is that so? Then clean up the blood on the floor and get the hell out. After speaking, Long Heng brandished his sleeves and left. His thoughts didnt linger the least bit on her at all. But after returning to his room, he immediately ordered someone to investigate her affairs. She had seemed like just another widow, but she shouldnt have been that daring. Although her reaction just now had indeed been suspicious, it had also saved her life as well. If he hadnt thought that there was more to the story, she would probably have been taken away to be beaten to death by staves by now. If she truly was the mastermind behind that incident, then something simple as death wouldnt be lying in wait for her. Long Heng was only able to sleep for about roughly four hours that night before his man returned. He knelt in front of Long Heng and ryed everything from start to finish. Veins began to throb in Long Hengs forehead. Hemanded, Lock that person up immediately! I want to personally interrogate her! But his man returned shortly, not long after hed just left. That person has already escaped. Ive sent some men to chase after her. Shes unexpectedly quick-witted. But I believe that a little girl like her would never be able to escape from all of you, right? What use would I have to keeping all of you on then? That person gave him a quick kowtow and left immediately. They had to catch that girl. Or else, how would they continue working here in the future if they lost face in front of the master? And so, Sun Honger was sessfully recaptured within the hour. Her nose was still copsed, making her entire face seem deformed. What delicate and charming appearance? What sweet and coquettish looks? At this moment, she was totally the opposite of those things. It would be apliment to say that she looked like a ghost. The corner of Long Hengs mouth twitched. Speak. I might give you a chance to live if you confess everything. Your Highness, this servant has no idea what Your Highness is implying. Sun Honger wasnt dumb. There was no way that she would confess. Chapter 105: Ghastly Shrieks, Getting Rid of Someone in Secret Chapter 105: Ghastly Shrieks, Getting Rid of Someone in Secret Long Heng was in no hurry. He leisurely sat to the side and looked at Sun Honger coldly. Sun Honger, this prince has hundreds upon thousands of ways to persuade you that living is more unbearable than death. Do you want to try some of them? Your Highness, this servant really hadnt done anything. Please... Servants, chop off five of her toes first. Long Heng didnt waste his breath. He knew very well which part of the body would hurt the most whencerated. But suddenly, a thought struck him. If he were to punish her while he was in the estate, wouldnt her constant wailing cause rumors to spread? As the head of the household, ne Bai would surely catch wind of this, to say nothing of anything else. She was so extremely timid. Wouldnt the rumors frighten her to death? Thus, when Sun Honger began to cry in horror, he immediately said, Gag her. And so, Sun Hongers mouth was stuffed until she couldnt even let out a single sound when five of her toes were chopped off. How could a girl like her withstand this kind of pain? She fell into a dead faint almost immediately. She still wanted to wail when she awoketer, but how could she have a chance to do so when she was still gagged? Because she was afraid of pain, shed initially nned on confessing and dying in a straightforward fashion. But she hadnt expected that they would gag her, leaving her no chance to speak. Moreover, Long Heng intended to make her suffer more as well. So, before she could confess, he made sure to chop off her other five remaining toes. Sun Honger was assaulted by extreme agony, as if her liver and galldder were torn apart from within. She dropped to her knees with a thud just before they were going to chop off her fingers. Only then did Long Heng finally gesture to have her gag removed. Back in Winter Garden, Bai Xiangxiu had no idea all this was going on. She was still having the time of her life sleeping in bed. When she woke up the next morning, she was immediately notified that one of the small workshops shed made an agreement with had already shipped their merchandise. The rush job had beenpleted in record time, and ten or so pieces had been delivered to the estate. She inspected the merchandise personally and paid off the invoice after concluding that the workmanship was up to par. Although they had only sent over ten pieces of clothing, she still distributed them to the servants. The servants who received the clothing felt that the clothing this year was very warm, and thanked the fourth madame withpliments before they took their leave. Long Heng returned after he was finished with the matters at hand. On his way back, he noticed that the servants all had unusually happy expressions on their faces after theyd received their winter clothes. This was a rare sight. Isnt it just some pieces of clothing? From his point of view, it didnt seem like there was any difference between these pieces and the winter clothing of previous years. He heard the conversation between Ye-mama and Bai Xiangxiu as soon as he went inside. The more he listened, the more he felt that Bai Xiangxiu was a very cute and kind-hearted person. Madame Xiu, you mustve paid them with your own money this time. Otherwise, theres no way that these cotton pieces could be as warm as this. It was just a little bit of money. Its just clothing for servants. Theyre not worth your money. Theyre people working for the princes estate. If they are kept warm, they will naturally work harder for the estate. Wouldnt you say so, Ye-mama? People in the past really enjoyed calling upon their ranks of seniority. And every time, Bai Xiangxiu was struck speechless for an instant. Bai Xiangxiu felt like she was beginning to have more and more qualities of a white lotus flower, kind and beautiful on the outside, but scheming on the inside. However, she really didnt like the hierarchy system where the servants were treated as lesser humans. The key person that everything revolved around was Long Heng. She didnt know what he was currently doing either. After getting wind of that incident yesterday, I wonder how he ns to handle it? Has he found the person who was trying to kill me yet? Someone walked in from the outside at this moment. To her surprise, it was none other than Prince Li, Long Heng. What had hee here for? This was the servant quarters, right? As expected, everyone stood up. Bai Xiangxiu, sitting on the heated tform, stood up abruptly as well, but by doing so, she towered over everyone, twice as tall as the tallest person in the room. Feeling that this was a little inappropriate, she could only lower her body. However, sitting down wasnt appropriate either. And so, in a panic, she decided to kneel on the heated tform. The tform was different from a bed, since it was extremely hard. Therefore, abruptly kneeling like that on the tform was no different from abruptly kneeling on the floor, causing her to grimace in pain. Ouch... You... Theres no need for such formalities. Long Heng extended his hands to nonchntly support her a little. There were too many people in the room, so it wasnt too appropriate for him to hold her hand tightly and help her up. However, who would still dare stay in the room when such a situation was developing? They all backed out of the room one by one. Are you still not getting up? Only when everyone had left the room did Long Henge over to help her up. He put her arm around her and pulled her to the edge of the tform. Because of how petite Bai Xiangxiu was, that little impetus pushed her whole person to fall into his embrace. Her person was so soft and her body so very tender. Her fragrance rushed into his nose. Falling into his embrace was like the straw on the camels back; it was as though something in his heart suddenly broke. He ferociously lifted her chin, and lowered his head to give her a kiss. The kiss could only be described as tyrannical. It bathed Bai Xiangxiu with all of the force behind his pent up desire, leaving her short of breath in just a few seconds. It was so powerful, she became somewhat delirious. His strong hug and caring gesture tugged at her heartstrings. What do I do if my heart stops? My brain has lost the ability to think. What do I do? The only movement Bai Xiangxiu could make was to gently kick her legs, because the edge of the tform was making her very ufortable. But Long Heng felt that such an action really suited his intentions. He lifted her, carrying her over to the center of the tform and gentlyy her down. Then, he bent over and pinned her down. Oh my god! The group of servants who were still lingering outside the quarters were all very surprised by their masters actions. They didnt expect that their master would actually be this brash. At a ce like this.... Could it be that the prince wants to do that to the fourth madame at this time of the day? How impatient is he?! Logically speaking, they shouldve gone inside the quarters to stop them. How could they let such a thing happen in the estate while the sun was still out? However, nobody was bold enough to go inside to stop them. But while they didnt dare to, others had to. Someone hade to report the arrival of Minister Lin just as the others were nervously standing around. Since Minister Lin had personallye by to pay a visit, the prince naturally had to greet him personally as well. Without much of a choice, Shuer faced the room and called out, Your Highness, Lin Shangshu asks to see you. Your father-inw is here. Stop fooling around inside with your concubine. If Minister Lin were to get wind of this, he would surely faint with anger. Long Heng froze for a second. He could clearly hear what was being said from the outside. But the beauty before his eyes had already captured his heart, even though he had yet to obtain her in her entirety. When he lifted his head to nce at Bai Xiangxius face beneath him, he immediately felt his entire body tighten. This girl is simply too mesmerizing! She was squinting slightly, a slightly intoxicated expression on her face. Her clothes were half undone, the sensuous picture an overwhelmingly seductive and tantalizing scene. He was actually a bit reluctant to let go of her, but his guest was already waiting outside, and it wouldnt be good to make him wait. Ill go meet him for a bit. You will return to Winter Garden to wait for me. Dont busy yourself with other things. Long Heng reluctantly got to his feet and tidied his clothes. While he was leaving the room, he saw that the girl was still lying on the tform, as though paralyzed. He asked Xiao Shi to go in and tend to her mistress before he left. Then, feeling a little depressed, he hurried off to meet with the insidious Minister Lin, who was rumored to be extremely protective of his children. He was a person who would never investigate the truth no matter what his children had done. He would only blindly cover for them. Some sort of emergency must have happened, or else Minister Lin wouldve never gotten off his high horse to personallye and call upon him. He had been busy circling around ne Baitely, so he hadnt bothered with the Lin family. He hadnt expected that trouble would rear its head yet again. After seeing him in person, Long Heng noticed that Minister Lin must have had his own share of troublestely. Hints of grey streaked his sideburns, and there were signs of dark circles under his eyes as well. He probably hadnt slept well for the past few nights. Servants, pour some tea. Long Heng was in an irritated mood since hed been interrupted in the midst of his... act. He had to set aside his little beauty toe and meet this old man. No one would be in a good mood if they were put in his situation either. Chapter 106: A Rotten Loveline Comes to Fruition Chapter 106: A Rotten Loveline Comes to Fruition When he saw so many people still in the vicinity, Minister Lin couldnt help but furrow his brow. He nced at Long Heng and waved his hand, Your Highness, theres no need for all that trouble. I have something to discuss with you in private, so could you ask them to leave the room for a moment? Long Heng gestured towards his servants and had them exit the room en masse. However, as a result, no one was left to pour tea anymore. Minister Lin didnt mind that either, only saying, There are some issues within our inner residence, and I hope that Your Highness can offer some assistance in solving this issue. Im afraid its not appropriate for this prince to be handling the affairs of your inner residence, right? Long Heng tightened his grip on his teacup. Is Minister Lin losing his grip on reality? At the same time however, since things had fallen to this extent, the situation probably wasnt as simple as it seemed. Minister Lin opened and closed his mouth a few times before continuing, There have been quite a few burries in my residencetely, and even the authorities are powerless against the burrs. Thats why I can onlye here to ask Prince Li for some assistance. Hah! Minister Lin, you must be joking. If the authorities cant deal with the burrs, then how do you expect me to act against them? All I have with me are some brutish soldiers, how could they handle the meticulous tasks that are normally handled by the authorities? Who cares about the actual truth of this matter? Since Ive already pushed away the responsibilities, just get the hell out already! Stop hindering my business with Madame Bai! Minister Lin could feel the veins start to pop out on his forehead. Hes a prince who wields a significant chunk of military power, he should at least be a little concerned when his father-inws house is being raided by burrs, right? Despite all that, he doesnt even hesitate to push all the responsibility to the authorities. Its as if he isnt even a concerned party at all. However, this matter definitely had to be handled by Long Heng. How could the authorities possibly be able to take on ruffians from the jianghu? Moreover, there were a couple of things that had to remain hidden from the authorities, or his daughters good name would be ruined beyond all repair. In addition, since Long Heng was able to retrieve herst time, there was a strong chance that he was deeply involved with the matter as well. Naturally, there shouldnt be any misunderstandings concerning his daughter. But, he had no idea how distant Long Heng felt from the situation. He only sat coldly off to the side, as if he hadnt heard Minister Lins request. Minister Lin had no choice but to continue trying to persuade him. This was because the attitude of this future son-inw towards his daughters matters was really a bitcking. Prince Li, at the end of the day, both our families are rted through marriage. If anything happens to the Lin family, it would be equally bad for you as well. Oh? And why would that be? Minister Lin gritted his teeth. It was too difficult for him to talk about that matter after all. So, he could only change the topic by saying, This thief is extremely powerful. He dared to actually kill the maidservants and servants in my estate. If he isnt disposed of as soon as possible, Im afraid that he will cause great misforter on. If the burr forces my daughter to do some unduly things, then things will really get ugly. Long Heng naturally knew what he was trying to imply. If that man was so infatuated with her that he actually decided to chase her all the way back to her home, then he surely would never let her off the hook easily. Long Heng would surely be speechless if she ended up bearing that mans child. But just as Minister Lin had mentioned just now, it didnt matter whether he cared about Miss Lin or not. At the end of the day, the two of them were engaged. If a disgraceful scandal were to concern her, then it would be very easy to embroil him into things. And so he asked, Then what suggestions does Minister Lin have? It is very dangerous at my home right now and Im most worried about my daughter. So, I wonder if Prince Li could just take her into the Prince Li Manor... Absolutely not. Long Heng refused without a seconds hesitation. My mother is currently not in the estate. If outsiders were to get wind of this, Im afraid that it would be a drastic blow to Miss Lins reputation as well. Isnt that right? What is this Minister Lin thinking? Is he trying just anything in a desperate situation? Minister Lin was indeed getting desperate. That was why hed conjured up such an idea. However, he didnt know that Old Madame had left the estate. Since the officialdy of the estate wasnt home, it was indeed inappropriate and inexcusable for his daughter to enter the estate. Now hed suddenly found himself in a new dilemma. Long Heng suddenly thought of ne Bai. She had suffered through quite an ordealtely and had gone through no small degree of fright in the estate as well. It was probably a good idea to take her out on a small trip and rx a little. And so, after some consideration he said, Then why not to Red Maple mountain vi? Its the private property of the Prince Li manor, and, Yongning Temple isnt too far from there as well. You can send Miss Lin to the temple as a front and escort her over to the vi at the middle of the night when no one will notice. Alright, then we will go with your n. Minister Lin didnt expect that Long Heng would think of a solution that quickly. It was quite a relief to him. However, when you return, please inform the youngdy that when she enters the Red Maple mountain vi, she must keep a low profile at all times. So, please ask her to wear in clothes and enter the manor as a maidservant to prevent others from noticing her. As to prevent who from noticing her, Minister Lin, Im sure youre well aware whom that is. You... Alright. Ill exin it to her clearly when I return. Only, Qianzi has always had a weak physique ever since youth, so please be kind to her, Prince Li. Minister Lin clenched his fists. He was actually looking forward to getting them married as soon as possible. That way, he wouldnt have to worry so much anymore. Yet, Prince Li refused to call upon the Lin residence and officially propose marriage. Hed dyed the wedding again and again, causing Minister Lin much anguish. Is weak really a good word to describe her physique? Shed already been tossed around by that man to such an extent and yet, she doesnt seemed to have developed any problems. The word weak was extremely inappropriate when it came to describing her. Moreover, what was Minister Lin trying to imply by saying that? Was he hopeful that something would happen between Long Heng and his daughter while they were together? He gave a coldugh inwardly and said, Minister Lin, if there is nothing else, please hurry on back for the preparations! That cold and arrogant look was back again. Minister Lin honestly didnt have another reason to stay, so he rose to take his leave. As for Long Heng, he was still feeling quite unhappy. He was only trying to be intimate with ne Bai in his own home, but people was alwaysing to make trouble for him. But on the bright side, the Red Maple mountain vi really did have a very beautiful view and was a good ce for a trip. Since ns had been made, the trip was a foregone conclusion. Luckily, there wasnt much to do in the army camp these days and the emperor wouldnt ask a prince to attend court every day. As such, Long Heng ordered some men to start preparations for the journey and proceeded to inform ne Bai personally. But he hadnt expected that she still hadnt returned when he arrived at Winter Garden. He couldnt help but frown as he walked towards the outside of the meeting quarters. Noticing that people were still standing around, he couldnt help but start to lecture them sternly, Its such a chilly ce in here. What is the matter that you have yet to finish discussing? These servants were really too irresponsible, making her freeze in the room like that! But the servants felt wronged as well. Ye-mama was the person who had the most authority to speak, so she walked up to Long Heng and spoke in a polite tone, The mistress has fallen asleep just now and still hasnt woken up! She seems exhausted. Just what did Your Highness do to her? But how would she dare to say such things to the prince? Long Heng felt a little guilty because the expression in Ye-mamas downcast eyes seemed a little usatory. Could it be that he had done something wrong? He coughed lightly and walked into the the room to see Bai Xiangxiu still lying there asleep on the heated tform in roughly the same posture when hed left. Except, now there was an extra pillow beneath her head and she was covered by a cotton nket. Xiao Shi was dutifully waiting by her side and quickly curtseyed when she saw Long Henge in. Long Heng knew that this room wasnt normally warm. It was just a room used for distributing items. Although the heating tform was nice and warm, the warmth in this room could not bepared to the warmth of the rooms in the various residences. Yet, she was deep in slumber. Therefore, it wouldnt do to just wake her up and drag her away. If he couldnt drag her away, then why not carry her away? With his speed, it wouldnt take the two of them long to arrive at Winter Garden. Long Heng wanted to do just that, but as soon as he lifted her head, he could feel that the person in his arms just wasnt being very cooperative. She actually twisted around to raise her hand to hit him. She even exerted her strength and pped his chest, frowning, Stop fooling around. Let me sleep a while longer. ...... Long Heng was rendered speechless. This girls sleeping habits really werent very that great. It seemed that she was a very irritable person when she was awakened by others. Chapter 107: A Heart Like A Capering Monkey and A Mind Like A Galloping Horse Chapter 107: A Heart Like A Capering Monkey and A Mind Like A Galloping Horse Long Heng knew this point very well. Everyone had a tinge of rashness to their personality. Otherwise, why would the ancients say that even rabbits would bite when pressured? Even though Bai Xiangxiu was a little rabbit, however quiet and likable she appeared, there would always be a time when she was unable to hold herself back. It was just that he hadnt thought it would appear while she was sleeping. A feeling of sweetness came over after he was smacked, and he decided not to disturb her further. Since you want to sleep, then sleep! Warm the room a bit more, Long Heng instructed unconsciously. Xiao Shis mouth dropped open for a moment before she snapped it shut and answered, Your Highness, if the pit is too hot, one can easily suffer from excessive internal heat, If not for her mistress own good, she never wouldve dared to say that. Prince Li red at her for a moment, but didnt follow through with his earlier instruction. With his concubine asleep, it was really not good for him, a man, to remain here! Therefore, he thought for a bit before deciding to personally make preparations for leaving. There were a couple of matters within the manor that would have to be taken care of by the steward, and he needed to leave behind a few instructions on how to handle them. When all the preparations werepleted, he went to Winter Garden again, finally seeing the person he wanted to see. However, she appeared rather nervous at the sight of him, even colliding with a table while walking. Prince Li rubbed his head. When an opportunity was missed, it would note about so easily again. Therefore, he decided to let it go today. Bai Xiangxiu also felt despondent. After shed been kissed, shed then slept for the greater part of an afternoon since her brain had been starved of oxygen. She just couldntpose herself after seeing the person in question again. Especially when the person had actually been gentle then, her mind had actuallye up with a few fantasies. After all, she was considered rather old already in modern society, having long since reached marriageable age. Being hugged by a man like the male lead was the stuff of dreams. Think about it, this was the male lead! He had a possessing appearance, strong figure, insightful knowledge as well as a high position. Hes literally the tall, rich, handsome and domineering CEO of ancient times. If a girl didnt like him, then there was clearly something wrong with her. Bai Xiangxiu had always felt herself to be a good girl with normal principles. It was only natural that there were times when her heart itched for action. However, after calming down, she thought of that ursed Mr. Plotline once again. Shed been receiving blows silently thus far, which was the reason for herck of progress. But if he flirted with her again, she would definitely be unable to control herself. Therefore, while she scolded herself for being lustful, she also scolded herself for being too ridiculously bold. She dared to even have the male lead on her mind and wasnt at all fearing that she might be discovered and instantly killed by the female lead one fine day, and be left unable to return to the modern world. She had continuously made mistakes because she was too conflicted. Shed thought that her act thus far wouldve lead to the male lead disliking her, but the male lead had actually said that he would stay. Although, hed asked her to go an adjoining room. What was the significance in doing so? She was just about to go rest some more when she saw the male lead. He already seemed to have taken a bath, and said, Sit, lets talk for a while. What an honor, the male lead actually wanted to chat with her? Bai Xiangxiu sat down, slightly agitated but wanting to hear what this usually steady, cold male lead intended to say. However, even after some time had psed, the other party had yet to speak. He didnt speak until shed identally yawned out of tiredness. Pack up your luggage when you have time. We head to Red Maple Mountain Vi tomorrow at noon. Red Maple Mountain Vi? That sounded like a familiar name! Bai Xiangxiu thought for a moment before she remembered. Wasnt this Red Maple Mountain Vi the ce in the novel where the male lead and the female lead solidified their love? In the novel, itd seemed that the male lead wanted to spend some time alone with the female lead. Therefore, hed forcefully brought her to that specific location after the old madame had left home to recuperate with the goal of secretly spending time with her. The female lead had still resisted him greatly at that time. Therefore, the male lead had tyrannically grounded her inside, spending an entire day with her in that location. In the end, the jianghu supporting male lead had also found his way over there and some conflict or the other had resulted. Because it was rted to something that had happened early on, Bai Xiangxiu wasnt too clear about it. It was just strange. With the plot having diverged so greatly, why was he still going there? Even still, Bai Xiangxiu felt a little afraid. Could it be that amidst all this chaos, everything would still converge back to its original path? Then, then, wasnt she doomed no matter what? I really want to cry. So she asked in a very casual manner, If I may, why are we going to the Red Maple Mountain Vi? Who knew that the male leads face would darken as soon as she asked? He suddenly stood up and paced around the room. This matter was a loss of face and not actually something he shouldve mentioned. However, while he clearly knew this, he was actually still unable to hold it in because he no longer treated Bai Xiangxiu like an outsider in his heart. Lin Qianzi is not as good as you think she is. She... outside... Such a dirty matter was indeed rather inappropriate to mention to her. As a girl from a schrly family, how would she be as capable as that Miss Lin, finding a man less than a day after running away? That man was also well known as a womanizer, but who would have thought that he would be obsessed with a noble miss like her? What happened to her outside? Bai Xiangxiu wanted to hear some gossip about the female lead, and so she blinked rapidly and asked. When she fledst time, she was saved by a man in the jianghu., And that man... fell in love with her at first sight. Thus, hes shown up continuously at the Lin Manor to cause trouble. We might have to bring her along this time, but thats nothing you have to worry about. Just take it like going on a trip. He really didnt want to speak more on anything regarding that woman, yet he wanted to converse more with Bai Xiangxiu. Looking at her figure under the light of the candles, she was simply beauty incarnate. Who said that beauties were no good? At the very least, they were good for admiring, alright? Oops, it seemed like the one who had hated beauties before was himself. Isnt she very pitiful then? These were not Bai Xiangxius true thoughts. What she was currently thinking was that the female lead had indeed found that supporting male lead. If that was the case, things were a bit chaotic then. That man seemed to have taken advantage of virtually all parts of the female lead apart from that final step. Thinking about it, it was rather a loss for the male lead. Also, in the novel, in order to obtain the female lead, he had even brought together many martial arts experts from the jianghu to take a stand against Prince Li, forcing those of the imperial court and those in the jianghu to view each other as hated enemies. This had caused a great deal of trouble for Prince Li at court. He had even been stripped of his power to marshal soldiers for a time afterwards. Thinking of this, she furrowed her brows. Seeing this, the male lead actually felt a little jealous. She was actually concerned about a woman like that. Really, what was there that should be pitied? If shed just stayed obediently at home, what were the chances of encountering a man like that? Also, that cousin of hers was probably no honest person either. Who knows how stained she was now. Theres no need to pity that woman. If you have time to, you might as well water the nts... and spend time with this prince. However, he didnt have the courage to openly voice such words. Water...the nts? Prince, whats with your hatred towards the female lead? Could it that jealousy has already been born? Looking at it, it didnt seem like it. It was like he really was irritated by her. From the original novel, Long Heng was a principled man with strong opinions on many matters. Whether it was matters of the country or the family, his was a personality that would not let others easily in. It was just that he was inexperienced in the area of rtionships, perhaps not knowing how to deal with them, which was why he often gave the appearance of being a little naive and direct, perhaps even violent. Chapter 108: Overproduction of Male Hormones Chapter 108: Overproduction of Male Hormones Long Heng was also depressed. Why had he asked her to go water the nts all of a sudden? However, he hadnt thought that Bai Xiangxiu, cute to the point where it was seriously impossible to be any cuter, would reply, Its not good for the nts if theyre watered too much. She saw Prince Lis sharp gaze sweep over her after she finished speaking. She hurriedly turned away, fear thrilling through her, Im going to rest. She virtually ran into the adjoining room, whereupon she disrobed and quickly slipped into bed. Long Heng also spoke no further. It was fine as long as she didnt ask any more about that woman. He continued his preparations for an early departure the next day. He actually held great expectations for their trip to the Red Maple Mountain Vi, although he felt considerably depressed at the thought of seeing that woman again, Bai Xiangxiu had already recovered greatly from her injuries, but her skin still appeared rather pale. She hid it with her fringe, but there was no hiding her hands. Luckily, the sleeves of women in ancient times were very long, and they could fully conceal her healing skin that way. It was just that, why did she have to share a carriage with Long Heng? Him sitting there in casual green clothing was making it hard for her to even breathe. There was no way around it. He was the male lead, his aura so powerful that there was no space for her to hide away from it. Sadly, there was no one else in the carriage. How could Long Heng not take advantage of that? He beckoned, Come sit over here. Im not going over there! Youre not going to just sit there nicely if I do! Bai Xiangxiu thought as much, but couldnt find a way to wiggle out of it. After all, he was Long Heng, the provider of her food and clothing. What could she do if he grew angry and decided to ughter her? Therefore, she had no choice but to move over and sit down. Little did she know that he would immediately pull her little hand over just as her butt had just touched the soft cushion. She had originally thought that she would be taken advantage of all the way to the Red Maple Mountain Vi, but hed actually just softly stroked the wound on her hand. It looked quite pale and appeared extremely fragile. The burns must have hurt greatly, right? She was shocked. Was he concerned about her injuries? It didnt hurt. At that time, I was only thinking about pulling the girl out, so I didnt feel how painful it was. Those were her heartfelt words, and werent intentionally spoken to leave a good impression on the male lead. With her being so nervous at the moment, none of the words she was speaking was going through her brains filter first. Silly. Long Heng squeezed her fingers softly with resignation, then looked outside. Let that girl follow as well! He had heard that the girl was someone who greatly valued debts of gratitude. The maid had continuously kowtowed in thanks to her savior after been saved, and was now staying in Winter garden to serve her. However, he had not seen her when he had gone to visit. From the looks of it, she was someone who knew her ce well. Shes called Xiaohuan and is quite obedient. Bai Xiangxiu found some random words to speak when the conversation dried up, and turned her face to the side. Long Heng found her quite interesting when she was like this, and became used to stroking her hand. He was someone who practiced martial arts all year round, so both his hands were covered with calluses. So after he stroked her hand for a while, the friction generated quite a lot of heat, which began to burn after a while. Bai Xiangxiu could truly take it no longer as she furrowed her brows and said softly, Your Highness. Because she was acting against his wishes and feared his anger, she said this as softly as possible. What is it? Long Heng felt that he was really fortunate to have learnt martial arts. Otherwise, it would be really impossible to hear her words clearly. It hurts. Long Heng was taken aback for a moment before he reduced the strength of his hands. Was this girls hand made of paper? Why was it fragile to such an extent? He would really have to watch his actions in the future. After arriving at Red Maple Mountain Vi, they would have all the free time in the world after handling Miss Lins matter. Long Heng felt that he should indeed calm down first! However, if he didnt do anything now, he would be unable to suffer through this time. Therefore, he had her sit on his thigh as he held her slender waist, quite satisfied with just that. It was just that with the jostling of the carriage, he immediately grew ufortable. No, to be more urate, it was that hed be veryfortable,fortable to the point that he wished to do a certain type of something. However, he could do nothing at all and thus felt exceptionally tortured. Finally, having no choice in the matter, he could only ce her down on the seat beside him, holding onto her hand as he looked mutely to the side. Bai Xiangxius face had already turned beet red. It had really been a man who had been hugging her just now; a real, actual man. Hed had all the proper reactions too; there was no way she couldve overlooked it. She could already foresee her days as a maiden reaching an end during this trip to Red Maple Mountain Vi. However beautiful Red Maple Mountain Vi was, her thoughts werepletely lost within the pain and resignation of losing her chastity soon. Of course, deep within, there was also a tiny bit of anticipation. She was a woman in her heart of hearts after all. If she didnt have those kind of thoughts with such a perfect specimen of a male by her side, then she was surely suffering from some kind of hormonal imbnce, or her male hormone production was so strong that she was already nearly a man herself. Sadly, she was neither of those. Her body was truly healthy as could be, and it was the same for her soul, being that of a typical, standard woman. Therefore, thinking of such things should still be normal. She shouldnt be considered lustful, right? She was still thinking such random, irrelevant thoughts when the carriage entered the Red Maple Mountain Vi. Shed only regained her wits when she realized she was being led by the hand of the male lead, with a gaggle of servants following closely behind. The hell, what kind of situation was this? Bai Xiangxius hand trembled as she was struck by the impulse to stop this kind of intimate behavior, because in this world, it was uneptable even for a husband and wife to hold hands and walk down the road. However, as a concubine, she was being led by the hand like this. Was showing their intimacy like this really alright? What if there was retribution? But her hand was grasped ever more firmly before she could pull it free as Long Heng resignedly said, Be careful, you almost collided with the door just now. Really, just how did she walk? She appeared both tired and dazed in the carriage, and ended nearly colliding with the door. There was no way about it but to hold her hand and personally lead her in. Bai Xiangxius brain had been overloaded so much that she waspletely dazed. She hadnt thought at all that the male lead would protect her so actively, even leading her in by the hand! Wasnt that just wonderful? Those of their household as well as the servants of the Red Maple Mountain Vi had seen it all. It was really a matter that could not be denied. The servants of Red Maple Mountain Vi had naturally prepared rooms in advance. They had naturally received news of their masters arrival. In this world, especially in olden times, concubines were vastly different from main wives. If a main wife arrived somewhere, she could be arranged within the same room as the head of the household. But for concubines, it was different. They were forever just servants of the husband and relegated to a distant room, their treatment only somewhat better than ordinary servant girls. The room that Bai Xiangxiu had been allocated to was actually rather good, with the nkets and whatnot all being extremely new. Bai Xiangxiu left the room after a brief touch up. It should be dinnertime by now. She was rather tired from having sat in the carriage all day. However, Xiaohuans first words to her after she appeared seemed to break from that expectation, Madame Xiu, the prince has gone to meet his friend, leaving orders that you should eat dinner first without waiting for him. Friend? Could it be that particr male supporting character? She remembered that the female lead had encountered another male supporting character here, someone who was extremely learned and talented. He started liking the female lead after shed saved his poems. However, his true identity was a spy of an foreign country, his ultimate goal to assassinate the male lead. The male lead seemed to be aware of this, yet wanted to obtain some information about that other country through the spy. Therefore, the prince had intentionally invited the spy to stay at Red Maple Mountain Vi under the guise of appreciating talent. Chapter 109: The Devious Male Supporting Character Chapter 109: The Devious Male Supporting Character This person was unusually vicious, having done quite a few things in order to obtain the female lead in the end. However, tragically, she had only read up to the point where Bai Xiangxiu had died, so she didnt know whether hed truly obtained the female lead in the end. But right now, he had only just begun to fall for her. It was just that she found this male supporting character extremely off-putting, since he was extremely skilled in the art of poison. It seemed like the first urrence of intimacy between the male and female lead had been achieved with the help of his drugs? Despite his appearance of that of an upright person, he was actually a demon in disguise. Acting like a pig to devour a tiger, appearing as one character in the day and apletely different one at night. Also, that foreign country he originated from was somewhat simr to the country Miaojiang in modern wuxia novels, withpletely different customs of marriage. Everyone there was rather proficient in using insect poison. All in all, it was a very unique ce. Luckily, the male lead had ingested a strict regimen of spirit medicines from his master starting at a young age, and was thereforepletely invulnerable against their poison arts. His enemies had to find another way to kill him, and had therefore dispatched this male supporting character here. Yet, the male lead likely only had suspicions to work with, and wasntpletely certain of this supporting characters true identity, right? Dinner was served while Bai Xiangxiu pondered. While she was hungry from the days exertions, she couldnt actually stomach a lot of food. By her side, Xiaohuan was a little nervous since it was her first outing with her mistress. Actually, she also felt rather curious as to why her mistress had brought her and Xiao Shi, and had left the more experienced Ye-mama back at the manor. This question gued her constantly, yet she was hesitant to ask it. Xiaohuan, do you have something to say to me? This girl seemed even easier to read than Xiao Shi. Xiaohuan flinched, but quickly blurted out, This humble servant is clumsy, and does not understand why mistress has brought me along. Even if she didnt bring a mama, there were still Sister Bao Qin, Bao Yue and the others to consider. Didnt you say that you had never left the manor before? So here I am, bringing you out to y for a bit. Bai Xiangxiu was actually thinking that with this rare opportunity to leave the Li Manor, she naturally didnt want to bring along anyone who might restrict her, especially Ye-mama. If the mama hade along, she would definitely prod Bai Xiangxiu to seduce the Prince as soon as humanly possible. It was already impossible to push the prince away when she didnt want to seduce him. If she really flirted with him further, she was certain that it would only end in tragedy for her. Prince Li returned after eating. He appeared extremely unhappy when he entered, his face like the frozen tundra of the northern poles. Have you eaten? Thinking that an angered male lead was something she had better stay away from, Bai Xiangxiu had originally intended to leave and go back to rest, anticipating that hed already eaten. Not yet. No, it wasnt supposed to be like that! How was someone who was a step away from running off supposed to reply to that? Seeing no way around it, Bai Xiangxiu could only instruct the maids to heat up the dishes and serve them. Actually, if there was a good thing about Prince Li, it was that he was very easy to keep. He wasnt too picky about food, and ate whatever was served to him. Today though, it was clear that he was inwardly seething. Bai Xiangxiu had often heard her mother say a certain phrase back home. Today, for whatever reason, that phrase seemed toe out unconsciously, Eating when angry is not good for the body! Pfft. What what what? Did she have nothing better to do? Why was she saying this to the male lead who was almost legendary for his callousness? She never would have thought that the male lead would actually start as though shocked, abruptly raising his head to look at her. Bai Xiangxiu thought that he was going to find fault with her. As a mere concubine, how dare she tell the prince himself what to do? However, the unexpected happened as he actually smiled, his lips curling upwards. Hed actually revealed a straightforward smile, just like that! She was actually momentarily stunned as she sat. It really was exactly like the novel described, this male leads smile was utterly mesmerizing. Even the female lead was entangled by it and left incapable of extricating herself. Naturally, it went doubly so for a female supporting character like Bai Xiangxiuwhod never seen many handsome men, and really had not seen much of the world before either. Her face silently turned beet-red. How would Prince Li still be in the mood to eat his dinner now? His thoughts quickly drifted towards eating her. However, the atmosphere was currently quite heartwarming. The bit of stifled unhappiness in his heart had unknowingly and naturally dissipated with the wind. He hadnt known that this little girl would be hiding such an ability. He couldnt help but ask, How did you know that this prince was angry? He really wanted to let her understand him. He really wanted to understand her. Long Heng had never had an intense desire to know someone like that. He felt his heart start to beat out of control again. This concubine... this concubine didnt know that you were angry, didnt know that at all. In the novel, the male lead had been extremely furious when the female lead had guessed that there were matters weighing on him. Therefore, she was a little afraid, because the rtionship between her and the male lead was rather simr to one between a wild beast and a little white rabbit. Bai... He did not know why, but this usual way of address suddenly felt awkward. Or perhaps, not intimate at all. Wanting very much to decrease the distance between them, he coughed lightly, hesitating for a long time before attempting, Xiang... xiang... Xiang? Bai Xiangxiu tilted her head to the side, thinking that she had heard wrongly. Todays dinner is really fragrant. 1 Long Heng held his breath. It was just two words; howe he couldnt get them past his throat? Bai Xiangxiu smiled, As long as the prince likes it. Having eaten, Long Heng naturally knew what he had to do. He nced hungrily at Bai Xiangxiu before saying, You should rest. Huh, huh? This didnt make sense. Shouldnt it be, lets rest together, at this time? The male lead seemed to have been holding himself back for a long time now. How could he possibly pass up a golden chance like this after finally obtaining it? Could it be that there was something wrong with him? However, that was impossible. It was clearly stated in the novel. Other than a bit of self-restraint in the matters of bed, there was absolutely nothing wrong with the male lead at all. Not only that, he was actually rather proficient as well. Then, how could he let a chance like this slip through his fingers? Bai Xiangxiu could not be med for this line of thought. Having read countless novels before, she remembered that it was always written that men were always unable to control themselves at such times! While novels were a little exaggerated, it was said that art originated from life. At the very least, there should be at least some degree of truth to it. Since that was so, why was he being this restrained now? Could it be rted to his previous anger? Was it that newly arrived male supporting character, or was it... Just as she was racking her brain, someone entered from outside, Your Highness, that new maid has been sent over. They are sending the person over here, wanting Fourth Madame to arrange a ce for her. Nuisance, didnt I ask you to bring her over to my ce? It looks like youve forgotten the rules after staying at the Red Maple Mountain Vi for so long. Long Heng frowned. While he had told Bai Xiangxiu that Miss Lin would being here, he hadnt wanted the two of them to meet. In his eyes, Bai Xiangxiu was like a newly born bud, extremely gentle and delicate. Meanwhile, that Miss Lin was ascivious woman, being extremely tainted. The two were pr opposites in his mind. So, in order to protect that little bud within his heart to slowly bloom into a beautiful flower and produce seeds, he had to get rid of that taint at his side. This was just the sort of person he was. He would never change a decision he had made. Having grown interested in ne Bai, there was no space left within his heart for another woman. Long Heng had always been an earnest person. If he was practicing martial arts, then he would focus solely on practicing. He wouldnt stop until hed made some improvements. If he was studying, then he was only studying and had to earn a ce as a schr. It was thus that his current achievements hade to be. Otherwise, however good his family background was, it would also have been impossible for him to be granted the title of a prince when he wasnt of royal blood. 1. Fragrant is the same character as xiang of her name. Chapter 110: Dirty? Spoiling the Concubine and Destroying the Wife Chapter 110: Dirty? Spoiling the Concubine and Destroying the Wife Therefore, the male lead was also fully devoted to a single track in the area of rtionships. There would be no taking of any bends or being flexible. This had been exined at length in the novel. Sadly, Bai Xiangxiu had been entirely focused on avoiding her death ever since shed arrived. All of her efforts and thinking had gone into how she could survive in these ancient times. She simply hadnt had the leisure to think about rtionship matters until now. This had resulted in her appearing extremely foolish in the area of rtionships. However, she still understood somewhat that the male lead was a bit different from how he was portrayed in the novel. At the very least, his attitude towards her waspletely different. However, she was currently just treating herself as a passing guest, not wanting to partake in matters of the heart as much as possible. This was because the other party was the male lead, and would be the female leads man sooner orter. Bai Xiangxiu had just started thinking about it when she felt it to be extremely strange. Why did the prince care so much about a maid? Could it be that the prince was also in a secret rtionship with someone other than the female lead? This was rather impossible, right? The novel had always reiterated and emphasized that the male lead was utterly devoted in love! Bai Xiangxiu blinked, stretching her neck and looking outside, seemingly extremely concerned for that maid. However, she had not thought that such an expression of hers would actually improve Prince Lis impression of himself. The littledy was still rather concerned about him. Otherwise, what would such a look mean? What are you looking at? No...nothing. Who was this maid? Since she has already been brought here, have someone bring her in for Fourth Madame to have a look! The littledy was definitely jealous. He really couldnt hide this matter from her. What if she thought too much about it otherwise? Wait a minute, he couldnt let them be together. Bai Xiangxiu found thing even more iprehensible as she was guided into a chair that Long Heng brought in. A littledy in the guise of a maid was brought in soon afterwards. Her side profile alone gave the game away to Bai Xiangxiu. This pure bearing like a white lotus flower, that soft, delicate body, who could it be if not the female lead? She unconsciously made to stand up, but her right shoulder suffered as the male lead held her in ce with a hand. What the, whats the meaning of this, exalted Prince Li? This is the female lead, with an iparably bright halo. Youre letting a mere concubine sit while leaving her standing. How can we interact properly in the future with this kind of precedent? It would definitely be impossible. She could tell just by looking into the eyes of the female lead how hurt she was. Even if they had yet to be married, the two were actually already engaged. Bai Xiangxiu was but a mere concubine, and so shouldnt have remained sitting. However, as the male leads gaze drifted over to her, carrying with ityer uponyer of ice, Bai Xiangxiu had no choice but to sit up straight like she was sitting on a bed of needles, cold sweat slowly slipping down her back. It wasnt that she was timid, but it seemed like this female lead would be entering the Prince Li Manor to stay for a while. When that came to pass, what if the female lead purposefully made life difficult for her? What would Bai Xiangxiu be able to do? However, who wouldve thought that the female lead would be here in the guise of a maid? What exactly was that all about? Prince Li was the clearest on this matter as he pursed his lips, If theres nothing else, you lot are dismissed. All those uninvolved left, and even Xiao Shi and Xiaohuan were forced out by the Princes gaze. His gaze was truly ferocious. Even a tiny flick of his eyes was already sufficient to let everyone understand what they should do. Meanwhile, Bai Xiangxiu was extremely conflicted. The female lead was in the room already, and she was still sitting. When everyone had left, she shot to her feet with a smile, So its Miss... Miss Lin... Prince Li was unwilling for this to happen. In his heart, it was Bai Xiangxiu that was his woman. This Miss Lin was but someone who held the position in nothing but name. He too knew that favoring the concubine and discarding the main wife was not right. If thetters actions had been a little better, he would not have done so either. She was hiding here from the disturbances of whatever random man, but who knew how many times that jianghu ruffian had already visited her room before hed been discovered. This person was truly a tainted one. No matter how pure and moving she was dressed now, his impression of her already couldnt be any worse. With his own woman expressing weakness towards the so-called female master of the house, he naturally couldnt bear to let it pass. Xiangxiu, you sit. He let out a breath of relief. He had finally managed to say it out loud. You sit too, Miss Lin. Estrangement was easy to see with this. Lin Qianzi had originally not agreed to this marriage. However, this being something that had both the approval of the emperor and the empress dowager, there was virtually no way it could be changed. Minister Lin had told her many times that if she really wanted to resist the marriage, her entire family might be implicated in this. Lin Qianzi too had given up. Additionally, she felt that Prince Li was also not that bad, since hed at least gone to rescue her. However, what was the meaning of these actions before her, using a concubine to make her lose face? She felt for the first time that this Bai Xiangxiu was truly very irritating to the eye. When Lin Qianzi had seen Bai Xiangxiu before, while thetter had been beautiful, Lin Qianzi had felt some kind of dissonance, as though while the clothes Bai Xiangxiu was wearing were good, but didnt belong to her. Now, however, her entire person seemed to have alreadypletely merged with her disposition. She appeared exceptionally blissful when smiling, even though her smile appeared very forced. Bai Xiangxiu was currently speechless. Male lead, are you purposely creating hatred for me? Lin Qianzi sat, saying coolly, I wonder where Your Highness has arranged me to upy? Being a servant was but an excuse. She did not want to be harassed by that man any longer. Since you came here under the guise of being a servant, you will be a maid at Spring Embodiment Courtyard, put in charge of the garden there, The corners of Long Hengs lips curled upwards slightly, the coldness within that smile enough to make one tremble. Your Highness, how can you do this... Lin Qianzi had no idea how she had aggravated him. She couldnt help but furrow her brows and question him loudly. Miss Lin, do you want everyone here to see through your identity? At that time, it wont be the Prince Li Manor that loses face. Long Hengs voice was rather cold, cold to the point that Lin Qianzi trembled. She bit her lower lips lightly, tears shining within her eyes, I... I understand. Bai Xiangxiu could not easily interrupt. However, this Miss Lin before her was truly weak and helpless, almost to the point of feeling pity for her. Shes the female lead alright, her level is enough to instakill men! Bai Xiangxiu spotted a chance to redeem herself in front of her. There was a teapot sitting before her. She and the male lead had had some tea to drink, but the female lead did not. Therefore, Bai Xiangxiu picked up the teapot, wanting to pour a cup for her. However, just as she was about to stand up, Long Heng pressed her down in ce once more. Wa, male lead, what are you trying to do? Bai Xiangxiu clearly wanted to live life happily with the female lead, but why was a man suddenly standing between them? The female leads halo was very important. Not only did the male lead have a halo, he also had the ability to instakill people. Therefore, under the authority of the male lead, Bai Xiangxiu silently fell subservient, no longer daring to move. She looked at the tea wistfully, but didnt dare to drink it even though she was quite thirsty. She was afraid that the female lead might resent her for it. Despite the female leads appearance of a white lotus flower, she was still a very petty person. If she did not like someone, she would quietly drop a few words in conversation with the male lead or those male supporting characters, whispering some secrets in their ears. The object of her dislike wouldnt survive the month, and would be either poisoned or beaten to death. There was no way their ending could be more tragic. Therefore, the female lead halo wasprised of the male lead and the male supporting characters. If one had no ability or any special skills, itd be best not to get into conflict with her. Chapter 111: Nothing Good Ever Came From Offending the Female Lead Chapter 111: Nothing Good Ever Came From Offending the Female Lead Domination. This was pure domination! She was finally glimpsing the male leads tyrannical side. Bai Xiangxiu didnt know why, but hed never scolded her once apart from when hed first returned from war. Could it be that this mans aggressive side only appears when hes around the female lead? Bai Xiangxiu stood by the side, wondering what she should make of this situation. She felt at a loss, and gave the female lead a look of pity. However, in the eyes of Prince Li, the two of them werepeting on who looked the most pitiful. It didnt take long before his heart took a side. Firstly, the image of Bai Xiangxiu being the weaker party had already been seared into his mind. Secondly, Bai Xiangxius looks were on a higher level than those of Lin Qianzi. Moreover, she had those tworge, limpid eyes that invited much more sympathy on her behalf. Long Heng patted Bai Xiangxius hands and said, Miss Lin, you should take your leave now; you have some work to do. Ah yes, from now onwards your name will be... Xiangxiu, why dont you think of a name for her? Cold sweat began to pour down Bai Xiangxius face like a waterfall. She wanted to cry as she looked at the male lead as even her hands started trembling. She had certainly offended the female lead with that sentence. She would die an awful death sooner orter for sure. Hey now, you guys can just quarrel amongst yourselves! Why drag in a supporting character like me? How would Long Heng be in the mood to continue making fun of her when he saw how frightened she was? He could only say, Then you shall be named Yuaner! Servants! Bring the maid Yuaner to the Spring Embodiment Courtyard to work as a gardener. After he finished speaking, someone came in to escort the female lead away. Bai Xiangxiu was extremely dejected when she saw the female leads resentful and grudging gaze. She was definitely in for it this time. ordingly, her mood also turned sour as well. Her face darkened and she looked to be in low spirits. Long Heng had been feeling very refreshed after taking his revenge on Miss Lin, but the girl beside him was being extremely uncooperative. Since he was someone who exercised great self-restraint, he wasnt in a hurry to force her to do anything with him when her mind was so obviously preupied. But even if he wasnt in a hurry, that didnt mean that he would return to his room to sleep alone. How boring would that be? Therefore, Prince Li decided to stay in Bai Xiangxius quarters. However, there was only one enormous bed and no side rooms. Bai Xiangxiu was feeling all sorts of depressed. Shed have to prepare herself to be violently eaten by a certain someone after washing up, and then have to tragically ept her life as a concubine. She was a modern woman after all, how was she be willing to be a mistress? But she didnt expect that Long Heng was really there to only sleep. He immediately knew why she was hesitating to climb into bed. Why arent you in bed yet? Bai Xiangxiu suddenly shivered. She couldnt fathom why she was so afraid of him either. But I just am! So what can I do about it? She had no choice but to remove her shoes and climb into bed. Then, she quickly lifted the nket and dived beneath it. Alright,e on then! Ill have to experience such a thing sooner orter anyways! In any case, they really shouldve already done the deed a long time ago. She was already considered ate bloomer under normal circumstances. She closed her eyes and gripped hard onto the nkets, preparing herself for what was toe. A few momentster, the lights were extinguished. What followed was the sensation of a man climbing into bed. A scorchingly hot and muscr man... She unconsciously flinched a little, as though she had been scalded. Shed thought that Long Heng woulde after her, but contrary to her expectations, he didnt even move an inch. That made no sense. Shouldnt he be pouncing on her like a beast the moment hed climbed into bed? Thats how it was written in the novel. Could it be that he was trying to make some sort of preparation? Bai Xiangxiu slowly cracked open one eye for a peek, and then gave up to open the other eye as well. She could only see a ck silhouette of the back of mans head, looking extremely seductive as his long hair hung loose like a waterfall. What good does it do for a man to have such long, luscious hair? Weird, why did he go to sleep so docilely? Shouldnt he be pushing me down to do this and that? Is the script so powerful that he must maintain his purity for the sake of handing it to the female lead? Or is it because I am not attractive enough to him? Just as she agonizingly pondered the matter, she heard a muffled voice from the other side of the bed, Be quiet and go to sleep. You can... give it to me when you are no longer afraid of everything. Bai Xiangxiu inexplicably felt her heart start pounding bizarrely, as if it was beating to some kind of rhythm. Ba dump... Ba dump... She slowly drew the nkets towards her, bunching them up in her hand, and replied, Mmm. Male lead, you are actually such a caring man. She could clearly see that now. It didnt matter how afraid she was of him before, she was starting to trust him a little now. Maybe he wasnt actually such an unreasonable person? Come to think of it, if it wasnt because the female supporting characters in the novel were always trying to harm the female lead, or were always trying to find ways to climb into bed with the male lead, why would he have killed or beaten them? Come to think of it, he hadnt touched even a single hair on the female leads head, and had been greatly loving and caring towards her. Moreover, he even put up with a female lead whod raged out of control in theter chapters. He really wasnt that bad of a man after all. In conclusion, she was appreciative of what he had done for her today. Sheid there staring at the ceiling without even bothering to turn over on her side. It didnt take her long before she managed to fall into a deep sleep. Unlike her however, Long Heng was having trouble sleeping. There was a young and alluring girl lying just behind him, and his own concubine to top things off! It was physically impossible for a man like him to just lie down and fall into a dead sleep, unless he was impotent. Or an eunuch. But he obviously wasnt an eunuch! He was a healthy, young, and vibrant man! Wanting him to just quietly fall asleep without doing anything to her was harder than having him die. However, he didnt dare touch her. It would be incredibly vexing if he were to scare her away in the middle of the night. Thus, he forced himself to just lie down and act like a corpse. He actually managed to follow that till midnight, untli he couldnt stand being a corpse anymore. Long Heng got up to go for a stroll and came back after washing his face. Bai Xiangxiu looked extremely beautiful under the glimmering moonlight. Her pure, pearl whiteplexion melted into one with the moonlight. He gently ran his fingers over her face andy down facing her while breathing in unison with her. Maybe it was because she had such a peaceful expression, or maybe it was because of the wonderful fragrance she was emitting. No matter what the reason was, his eyelids soon started to droop and he slowly fell asleep. He had an unusually good sleep that night. He seemed to be ying with Bai Xiangxiu amidst a field of flowers and carrying her around. Her body smelled so fragrant and he even began to boldly touch her unique assets. When he noticed that she wasnt resisting, he began to caress her even more, sometimes extending it to a game. She was even making delicious moaning sounds at him... Wait. Somethings not right. The sound was clearlying from beside his ear. Long Heng immediately pried his eyes open and what he saw before his eyes nearly made his blood vessels explode. Bai Xiangxiu was currently lying on his body while he was hugging her waist with one hand. The other hand was actually caressing her butt, rather than the breasts as the dream suggested. Judging from the circumstances, she mustve wanted to get out of bed by climbing over him, but hed tugged her into his embrace instead. And because of that dream, he had done some inexcusable things to her. The littledy was so ashamed that her face was as red as the reddest silk. She had been trying her best to break free by inching out of his grasp like a worm. However, she was still unable to escape from his demonic hands even after all that effort. Powerless, she wracked her brains to think of a way to get herself out of this situation. She had a feeling that Long Heng was now wide awake. She abruptly lifted her head up to meet his eyes. Bai Xiangxiu instantly erupted. She spoke with a muffled voice, Let go of me. This instant! Long Heng really did let go and... Bam. The beauty scampered from his embrace and fell onto the ground. However, she only made a small noise and immediately got up to rapidly run towards somewhere. It seemed to be... the wash closet, the ce where washing up and bodily needs were taken care of during the night. Chapter 112: Awkwardness, Becoming More Daring Chapter 112: Awkwardness, Bing More Daring As Long Hengy still on the bed, the expressions on Bai Xiangxius face just then were still fresh in his mind. Shed just wanted to climb over him to ess the wash closet, but hed somehow captured her during that process. Then, shed been unable to extricate herself from his grasp after he had been kneading and rubbing her for a long while. Recalling the vexed and angry look on her face just then, he couldnt stop himself from bursting out in hystericalughter. When the person who was sitting on the toilet going about her own business heard the hystericalughtering from the other room, she began to feel upset. She gritted her teeth in humiliation and frustration, almost speechless. It was all his fault that shed almost peed on him just now! Damn that Long Heng! He must be a natural-born nemesis of mine! He was responsible for her death in the novel, and now he wanted to stifle her to death even in his dreams! He wasnt a good person after all! She shouldnt have thought so kindly of him yesterday. It didnt even take until the next day before he almost made her lose all her dignity in front of him! She didnt know if it was because of resentment or because of the shame born from hisughter, but when she came out from the room she was blushing so hard that her entire face was ming red. She couldnt even bear to lift her head up. However, Long Heng didnt say anything to her either. Hisughter had given way to a quiet stare. Bai Xiangxiu stared back at him just as mutely. She grumbled softly, What are you looking at me for? Long Heng was stunned. Thisdy mustve really gotten angry. Even the way she spoke right then was obviously tinged with contempt. However, he still felt that the way she was acting surprisingly cute. She was no longer as afraid of him as before, and was finally acting more natural around him. Hed normally be displeased if anyone else were to act so disrespectful towards him. After all, he was born with pride in his bones and it was a trait that wasnt so easily changed. But Bai Xiangxiu was different from the others. They were going to engage in highly intimate rtions in the future. If she was always afraid of this and that, then wouldnt it be difficult for him to put his hands on her? It was probably better to wait until their feelings have grown deeper before they... As his thoughts travelled further down that particr path, his hands suddenly paused from putting on his clothes. Since when had he begun to have these kinds of weird thoughts? Ever since his youth, he had been only focused on his martial training and rarely paid any attention to sentimental feelings towards girls. Hed entered the army soon after his training, and had slowly begun to lose interest in women one bit at the time. Hed only felt disdain the first time a woman had tried to seduce him. Hed even witnessed a shameless act by a woman once, but he hadnt been the slightest bit stirred by the sight because at that time, shed been sitting atop the corpse of one of his subordinates. Ever since then, hed never shown the slightest bit of pity to any woman. At least, that was the care right up until hed met her. This woman seemed to continuously alter his impression of women a bit at a time, and it seemed yet more of his conceptions had been altered today as well. What he desired was no longer just her body and her looks. He wanted her to fill her own heart with thoughts of him rather than fear. He didnt know if continuing with such a n was a good idea, but this buoyant feeling in his heart was ratherfortable. He seemed to have other goals to aim for now, other than just striking down his enemies. This new aim of his was entirely different from his any of his war efforts. No matter how difficult or how impossible it was going to get, he would have to persevere up to the end. Since he had a new goal, he must charge in to attack the defenses! The endgame was to achieve victory in battle! He continued to slowly put on his clothes as his thoughts reached that point, and noticed that a certain smalldy was currently wrestling with her robe sash as if her life was on the line. It seemed like her anger still hadnt dissipated yet. For reasons unknown, he started to walk towards her and draped her outer garment over her shoulder. Both of them were stunned for a minute. A prince helping his concubine dress? Isnt that a little weird? But soon both of them formed their own opinions of this situation. Bai Xiangxiu believed that he was doing so because it was his method for apologizing for what he had done this morning. As for Prince Li, he believed that it was entirely eptable for him to put a coat on his own woman. Why wouldnt it? There were men whod helped their women draw their brows in ancient times as well. What he did wasnt overboard. As his thoughts paused at that point as he even corrected her posture to tie the sash up for her. The frosty expression on his face, with only a slight hint of warmth in his eyes made Bai Xiangxiu feel quite awkward. Tell me. Why the heck are you helping me tie up my sash with such a stern look stered on your face? Its suuuper scary, alright? However, for some reason, Bai Xiangxiu still felt a bit touched by his actions. She tugged on her clothes and said, I... I can do it myself. Uh, um, what t-this concubine meant to say is that s-she can do it herself. You dont have to be so formal when its just the two of us. Long Hengs domineering yet affectionate demeanor startled Bai Xiangxiu a little. It was almost as if the both of them had already done the deed yesterday. However, their rtionship was clearly still quite innocent. They havent even held hands... Except for the awkward incident this morning of course. Come to think of it, what was he dreaming about? Squeezing and pinching my butt like that... I was trying so hard to break free from his grasp then that my butt is still aching. Is it bruised? However, she didnt dare to inspect her butt in front of Long Heng. She could only wait patiently until she was fully dressed before calling the servants over. As Xiao Shi and Xiao Huan entered the room, they were smiling so much that their faces had puffed up into little steamed buns. Xiao Shi even started to walk like she was walking on air, especially after she noticed that her mistress was actually fine. Do they have to be like this? Its just being eaten by a man, and not to mention that we havent actually done the deed yet. Arent thesesses a little too innocent? The bedsheets are obviously still clean! Cant they see that? Where are their eyes? But it wasnt appropriate for her to exin herself while Long Heng was still around. So she could only just let them be. She sat helplessly at the dressing table, but even that became another cause for more misunderstanding. She immediately shrieked and jumped up instinctively as soon as her butt touched the chair. A certain area was still smarting from being pinched. The sound of her shriek could only be described as soul stirring and filled with power. Long Heng was extremely stunned after witnessing her explosion for the first time, and further froze when he saw her vexed and upset expression. He thought of where she was injured and coughed lightly, Go get a soft cushion for your mistress. Damn it. The girls expressions look even more flirtatious after Long Hengs words. Bai Xiangxiu hadnt thought much of it at first, but the way they looked at her embarrassed her so much that her face couldnt help but flush red in return. Her heart was beating so fast that it wasnt going to slow down anytime soon. However, whats up with this Prince Li? Why was heughing as well, and so gently at that? Hasnt he embarrassed me enough yet? Maybe it was because shed been so mercilessly bullied in the morning, but the usual weak white rabbit had finally snapped. She gathered her strength with every ounce of gusto she could muster and gave Long Heng a powerful and vicious eyeroll. However, Bai Xiangxiu had no idea how unthreatening her face looked at all. In fact, shed managed to somehow turn a vicious re into a flirtatious nce. Long Heng wasnt even the slightest bit threatened. Instead, her re made his heart race so much, he finally had to leave the inner room. After Shuer was finished helping Long Heng freshen up, a servant asked if they should serve breakfast. Naturally, Long Heng said yes. Bai Xiangxiu began to recollect what she had done just now as breakfast was being served, wondering if she had gone a little overboard. However, since he didnt seem to want to press the case, why should she bother? He was in the wrong anyways. The two were soon reunited again at the breakfast table. Breakfast was porridge and sweet cakes, set neatly on the table. Because she was hungry from all that had happened in the morning, she actually managed to finish two bowls of porridge before she was full. Her body from the modern world couldve eaten four buns and a bowl of porridge for breakfast. Although itd been a while since shed transmigrated here, she still hadnt gotten used to her new body. One of reasons was simply because her current body now could only eat like a bird under usual circumstances. Today, for obvious reasons, was an exception. She rubbed her stomach and decided to go for a walk. It was impossible for her to just sit around anyways. Her butt was still hurting from all that rubbing and kneading. Chapter 113: Duan Yunying Chapter 113: Duan Yunying Long Heng had originally nned on apanying Bai Xiangxiu in sightseeing. The whole reason he had brought her here in the first ce was because he wanted her to have some fun. Unfortunately, just before they could depart on their walk, he received word that something had happened to Lin Qianzi. She had fallen ill. No one wouldve even batted an eye at her had she been an ordinary maid. Unfortunately, she wasnt just another maid. Long Heng would be in great trouble if she died from her illness. And so, he had no choice but to go pay her a visit. He couldnt let his timid girl visit Miss Lin in his stead. Based on how Bai Xiangxiu was always so fearful and respectful towards the future official wife, he was afraid that she would just keep her head down in front of Miss Lin. Although hed felt that this was being very polite and keeping to her proper ce before, and was a measure of her respect for him, he now felt that this was a loss of face that his woman acted this way. Because she was his woman, he had the obligation to protect her from everything. He didnt want her to overly sacrifice her own feelings for the sake of others. Because she was his woman, she should live with her head up and never have to bow down to others. As a male chauvinist, that was how Long Heng thought of all this. However, Bai Xiangxiu was entirely unaware of all this. She was too busy taking in the sights of the maple leaves. She had heard that maple leaves were very beautiful, but she didnt expect that their beauty would be so incredibly mesmerizing. She suddenly caught a glimpse of a tall figure under a tree. He had a very attractive body. It had the toughness of a man intermixed with the tender beauty of a woman. One could guess with just a glimpse of his back that he was a beautifuldy. Uhh... correction, a handsome man. If it was any other transmigrated girl, they would surely be curious as to what his face looked like. But who was Bai Xiangxiu? Theres no way in hell she would want to meet that person when she already knew who he was from the novel. So, the moment she even caught a glimpse of his back, she immediately stomped on the brakes and made an emergency about face. That man had already heard the sounds from behind. Curious as to who it was, he turned around to take a look. However, all he saw after turning was ady runing away while dragging her two maidservants along. Judging by her side profile, he concluded that she must indeed be a beauty. Thats weird, why did she run away before she even saw my face? What a weird woman. If my guess isnt wrong, she must be Long Hengs most favored concubine. I hear that he would brings her along with him wherever he goes. Although shes only a woman from the rear court, I might still have some use for her. Therefore, he gently asked, Miss, did you lose your way in the Red Maple Mountain Vi? Perhaps I can guide you back? Your mother. Why is he using the same words that he used to flirt with the female lead in the novel? Darling, dont you have any other pick-up lines? No. Bai Xiangxiu flung out as she continued to rush forwards without even bothering to turn around to look at him. ... Whats wrong with this woman? Isnt shes acting a little too odd? He didnt want to give up. So he persevered, Miss, dont you think youre being a little disrespectful? Bai Xiangxiu couldnt care less whether she was being disrespectful or not. She was barely refraining from breaking out in a run to get away from him. However, she forgot that this man was actually a demon incarnate, and one could never predict how an evil demon would think and act. She was busy walking when she suddenly felt a jolt of pain behind her knees. Ahh! She came crashing into the floor. He mustve sabotaged her! Otherwise, with her current long-dress-walking skills, there was no way she would have fallen down so easily! Hed already sabotaged her before they had even met! This was extremely depressing. Worse still, the person whod sabotaged her even rushed towards her to feign concern. He asked with a tender voice, Miss, are you alright? cough cough... Stupid demon incarnate. Why are you acting like a weak-bodied pretty boy when youre actually a healthy tiger? The way youre acting makes me sick... However, it just wasnt possible for her to feel sick anymore after she saw his face upon lifting her head. She could definitely feel that trouble was brewing. This was because he was indeed very beautiful. So beautiful that he almost didnt seem real. He wasnt only just beautiful, but also exquisite. He even had a jade-like aura about him. In short, as long as one had mainstream beauty standards, they would find his looks impossible to hate. In fact, they would even show signs of affection, sympathy and even reliance on him. However, it was all just a disguise by the devilish pretty boy. A very difficult disguise to see through at that. Im fine. She didnt ept the hand that he extended to her. Instead, she extended her own hand to Xiao Shi. Unexpectedly, her maid was staring at the man in a daze! Bai Xiangxiu had no choice but to gently pinch her awake. Although Bai Xiangxiu felt a little indignant, she had no choice but to acknowledge his beauty. If he had worn female garments, he probably wouldnt lose out to her current appearance in terms of beauty. Miss, you need not panic. Im a guest thats staying over here and I can help you find your way back. He pretended to be ignorant of her identity and treated her as though she was just another visitor who was allowed in by the owner. Truth be told, the Red Maple Mountain Vi was actually a famous ce known for its sights. Many writers and painters would visit this ce for a few days after sending in a request to do so. Theres no need for that. She couldnt be bothered to exin why because she was too busy trying to shake him off her tail. However, the man seized this chance to get a few more words in. He smiled and said, My name is Duan Yunying. I am not a suspicious person. I only wanted to show you the way out of the kindness of my heart. Duan Yunyings eyes shone slightly. The woman in front of him was such a rare beauty. However, her attitude was a little off. No, make that very off. It wasnt like he was some kind of raging beast, why did she instinctively try to run away the moment she saw him? Most of the time, even the official wives of the big households would want to have a little chat with him after they saw him, let alone a concubine like her. Even if he hadnt done anything, they would still flock to him due to his attractiveness. A person like her was unusual. It was as though she wanted to hide from him. Other than pressing her numbing acupoint around her knee just now, he couldnt recall ever having done anything to her. However, she doesnt seem to know any martial arts, so she shouldnt have noticed, right? He suddenly thought of another possible reason. Could it be that Long Heng had already noticed his true identity and told her to distance herself away from him? If that was the case, then Long Heng was not only strong in martial arts, but he was also one of the smartest persons in their generation. His future ns were almost impable. Therefore, he believed that he should stop doing anything that might bring Long Hengs attention to him for now. Well then miss, I will now take my leave. Please be careful on your way back. Duan Yunying gave her a gentle bow as part of his a convincing schrly act. However, Bai Xiangxiu knew very well that he was only putting on an act. Although she didnt know why hed left, she felt relieved that he had decided to stop pestering her. However, Long Heng had seen the entire shenanigans from the side. He creased his forehead. Bai Xiangxiu does indeed possess beauty that could make countless men fawn over her. Although she had been observing propriety the whole time by maintaining her distance, and was obviously calmer than the two maidservants beside her, she had still managed to attract him. Although Duan Yunying was a person with many talents, he had always been very self-disciplined. There had never been any rumors about him fooling around with women ever since he moved in. And so, his attitude towards Bai Xiangxiu today was definitely abnormal. Sir Duan, you must be very free today. Long Heng stepped out and slowly walked towards him. Duan Yunying replied with a smile, I wasnt feeling well these past two days, so I wasnt able to view the maple leaves. But if autumn had passed, the view would be there no longer. Long Heng put one of his arms behind his back and responded coldly, Thank you for your concern just now. Thatdy is one of the family members of the Prince Li Manor. Duan Yunyings smile deepened, Is that so? No wonder she was acting so reserved. Chapter 114: Having An Affair Chapter 114: Having An Affair Long Hengs gaze took in Duan Yunyings face before turning his head to look at the red maple leaves. This man does have very enchanting looks indeed. Long Heng couldnt help but feel a little vexed today, purely because hed seen the two of them together. He didnt realize this foreign emotion to actually be jealousy. All he could think of was how abnormally awful he felt. Normally, Long Heng and Duan Yunying would have a long chat whenever the two of them met, seeking to probe each other out. However, Long Heng wasnt in the mood for that at all today. All he wanted to do was to lock Bai Xiangxiu away to prevent her from meeting any other men. But that was just a moment of impulse. When they returned, he immediately softened his stance after he saw her petite face. He only touched her cheek gently and asked, What are you thinking about right now? Bai Xiangxiu was zoning out because she was too busy trying to remember the narrative of the story. She had no idea that he had walked into the room. She only snapped back to reality when she was startled by a hand touching her cheek. She faced Long Heng and asked with her thoughts all afluster, What did you say? Her perplexed look rendered Long Heng speechless, so he immediately followed up with, Perhaps youd like to step out for a walk? Sure! Going out for a walk would definitely be better than perpetually staying in the room. At least she could hide from his territorial gaze when they were outside. And so, Long Heng tossed away all the bad feelings he had just now and took his woman out for a scenic stroll. He genuinely enjoyed the walk as well. Although the weather was a little brisk today, the feeling of the wind blowing in his face felt very refreshing. Ah choo! Bai Xiangxiu sneezed violently. The weather had definitely gotten colder in recent days. Small wonder, since winter was almost here. It took some time before Long Heng finally came to his senses. He ordered the servants, Go get a coat for your mistress. Xiaohuan immediately ran off to grab a coat after she heard his order. Long Heng also removed his outer coat a bit awkwardly and draped it over her shoulders. After that, he turned his head to look in a random direction, as ifpletely unaware of what hed just done. Isnt this move just a show of his chivalry? For a modern man, itd just be another way for them to show off their caring side. Why is this man being shy instead? Inconceivable! However, I must admit that he is quite a caring man indeed. Although he doesnt seem like the gentle type, he is actually quite considerate towards his women. Oh, how is Miss Lin doing right now? She subconsciously wanted to find a topic to chat about, but she didnt expect that the male lead would immediately scowl after hearing the female leads name. Was this of the power of the plot between the two leads? Even though they had diverged so far from the script by now, they were still entangled with each other to the point where she could even affect his mood. Dont bring her up. His good mood had evaporated, particrly when he recalled what she had said to him as soon as he paid her a visit. Your Highness, please show me some mercy! I cant endure any more punishment! Wasnt it just a night in the servant quarters? He hadnt even deliberately tried to make life hard for her yet. There were no backbreaking chores involved, nor any unscrupulous actions towards her. Yet, from the way sheined, she made it sound like he had been abusing her. Long Heng had grown incensed and stalked off furiously after hearing herints. Bai Xiangxiu was dumbfounded. Just what had she done to provoke him now? We should return to the estate when her condition takes a turn for the better. Mm. Hearing Bai Xiangxius rather soft reply, he deduced that it was probably because she was afraid to return to the estate. Who in the world would want to return to a ce where someone was actively trying to kill them? You need not worry. Ive already dealt with the person who tried to cause you harm. You can be at ease for when you return. What? Who was it? Bai Xiangxiu was very curious. Who was the person that had contrived to harm her? And why? How had they been dealt with? It was no surprise that she was curious about such a thing. However, she also didnt want to know too much in detail either. She just hoped that he would give her some closure. However, why would Long Heng tell her anything scary when she was such a fragile rabbit in his eyes? Thus, he replied, Why does a woman like you need to know so much? Just live well in the rear courtyard, well see who still dares cause you harm now! Bai Xiangxiu blinked her eyes in disbelief. What a chauvinistic man. Is it really okay for you to be protecting your concubine to such an extent? The female lead is now a maidservant! You should be abusing her instead! Whats wrong? Do you have other things on your mind? Long Heng felt that she seemed a bit unsatisfied with his answer. Nothing. Dont think for a second that I cant find out that person is just because you wont tell me. Ill know when I find out whos missing when we return to the estate. Bai Xiangxiu didnt really want the male lead to tell her anything either, which caused the male lead a great deal of relief. After all, he was the primary source of all that trouble. Sun Honger had already admitted that she tried to kill Bai Xiangxiu because she was jealous that Bai Xiangxiu had obtained his favour. She had wanted to rece Bai Xiangxiu. Long Heng couldnt understand why women would ever think like that. Were their brains somehow stunted somewhere when growing up? What was the point of trying to rece another person with themselves? All they would receive was a short period of favor. Besides, he wasnt even the type of person who would be blinded by lust. Would he ever have a problem with differentiating between the woman he cared for and the women he didnt? Why would he want to have a recement to quench his sorrows when he could just protect the original from harm? He didnt want to leave any regrets for the future. Regret was the thing that he abhorred the most out on the battlefield. Any form of regret would arise if hemanded his men to sacrifice their lives. So, he never allowed himself tomit that sort of mistake. It seemed that tonight would finally be the night that he would have Bai Xiangxiu. He decided to chase away everyone in a one mile radius after he recalled what had happened the past two times hed attempted to take her. He would definitely not allow any of them to disturb him this time. Anyone who attempted to do so would be heavily punished. However, the matter about her monthly period had still quite caught him by surprise before. He mentally calcted the dates as he walked towards her room. Even though he was a man, he didnt feel ashamed at all for keeping notes on her period. His memory was very good. He calcted that it had only been roughly over 10 days since herst period that day. Wasnt this actually a great opportunity to finally do the deed? Since he had painstakingly removed any possible cause of disturbance and even spent the day nurturing his rtionship with Bai Xiangxiu, he believed that it was finally time to pluck the fruits of hisbors. As a result, he had an early shower that night and made all sorts of preparations for the good times ahead. The corner of Bai Xiangxius mouth was twitching so hard that her entire face was almost spasming. Although the prince had a cold expression on his face as usual, even she could tell that the his eyes had a tinge of happiness to them tonight. Unexpectedly, she was actually looking forward to it as well after seeing the look on his face! Why the hell am I looking forward to it for? Whats wrong with me?! He is the female leads man! The female lead will be sleeping with him sooner orter! If she found out that his first woman was actually me, wont she hate me for the rest of her life? But she didnt know that the female lead was actually sick in bed and coughing endlessly. Lin Qianzi genuinely felt that she had been mistreated by her fiance as she coughed and coughed. Why had he forced a daughter from a noble family like hers to be a maidservant? Shed even gotten a cut on her hand when she was forced to clean up the the courtyard. Why wasnt there the slightest hint of pity in him? She was the one who would be his wife sooner orter after all! So thirsty... She needed a drink of water. She forcefully propped herself up to reach for a cup of cold tea on the table. But it was too far away, she couldnt reach it from where she was. So she leaned over a bit more and.... Bam! She fell to the ground on her knees and couldnt help but groan in pain. The cup of tea was still out of her reach, but to her it felt as though it was a thousand miles away. Frustrated, she began to cry. Someone suddenly handed that cup of tea to her. A voice fell on her ears, Didnt you just harm yourself by listening to them and hiding yourself away from me? Were you prepared to just let yourself freeze and die in hunger if I didnt bothering to find you? Its you, Luo Yunzheng. He had appeared in front of her just when she was at her weakest. A morsel of warmth blossomed in her heart. Of all the people around her, this man right in front of her was probably the only person in the entire world who was genuinely concerned about her right now. Chapter 115: Jealousy, Bait Chapter 115: Jealousy, Bait It pained Luo Yunzheng to see Lin Qianzi in such a predicament. He hadnt expected that Prince Li would mistreat her this badly. He lifted her up and ced her on the bed, gently giving her some water to drink. Will you leave with me, or do you want to remain here and continue to be trampled by him? I... I must remain here. The emperor would me her family if she were to leave with him. She couldnt be so selfish. You... Fine. I will meet with that man to get to the bottom of this. Luo Yunzheng really didnt want to involve himself with a person rted to the imperial court, but his burning anger was enough to cause him to forego his caution. Luo Yunzheng. Dont go to him. Hell never let you off easily. She was very clear as to how powerful Prince Li was. Her body couldnt help but tremble every time she saw him. Youre afraid of him? A bark ofughter escaped Luo Yunzheng as he softly caressed her petite face. He then turned around and jumped out of the window. Luo Yunzheng... How could this have happened? Hes gone to face that man head-on! I wouldnt be able to live with myself if anything is to happen to him. She couldnt remain calm anymore as her thoughts spun quickly, so she dragged her debilitated body off the bed and started to gingerly walk forwards, one step at a time. Luo Yunzheng was very strong in martial arts. He arrived at Prince Lis residence in a few leaps. However, the moment hended on his roof, he knew that the prince wasnt here without even having to check. Luo Yunzheng creased his forehead in thought. Where could the royal highness have run off to if hes not in his own residence? Considering that its almost night time, could he be... He began to smirk. A man is still a man after all. Its no surprise that he cant tame the snake in his pants. Luo Yunzheng changed directions and headed in the direction of the little residence. But on the way, he couldnt help but find the situation to be very strange. Why are the guards and servants so far away? Could this be a trap? However, he was a man whod traveled far in the jianghu after all. Despite a healthy dose of paranoia, he was also a bold and fearless man. And so, he made his way to the master bedroom of the house. Hended quietly on top of the roof, then flipped and hung himself upside down to take a look inside. At the same time, he used his finger to poke a hole in the paper window, and peeked into the room. The woman that little girl Qianzi always says she couldnt possiblypete with is truly a beauty. Just her figure alone could set every mans heart aze. Moreover, she even had a provocative face that was now filled with coyness as she tugged on her cor with her hands. It was like she was just waiting for a man to ravish her. Luo Yunzheng was a man. A man with stories. Therefore, he couldnt help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva when he saw her like that. That little girl Qianzi was absolutely correct. Shes a beauty that no man could resist trying to eat. But if its up to me, I would probably just forget about her after spending a night with her. Luo Yunzheng didnt dare to keep a woman as beautiful as Bai Xiangxiu by his side. He was afraid of just how many shed cheat on him with. He watched as even Prince Li couldnt help but be irresistibly drawn to her. Long Heng reached for her hands, pulling them away so that he could gaze at her beauty beneath the candle light. That surprised Luo Yunzheng. He had thought that Long Heng wouldnt be able to help himself and would go straight for the main course. This was fine too. He could wait until they reached the critical point before making a move to assassinate him. Luo Yunzheng was also a man. He knew precisely when a mans guard would be at his lowest. As the girl was brought to the bed, he noticed that she was actually struggling a little, gently trying to deflect Long Hengs advances. Women. Men only need to be a bit more forceful for them to lower their defenses. As he hung there, he crossed his arms while watching the proceedings. After all, who wouldnt enjoy looking at a beautys body? All of a sudden, Prince Li suddenly sat up and threw a nket over the panting woman. He extinguished the candle with a swipe of a finger. Damn. He detected me. Luo Yunzheng didnt expect that Prince Li would still be so observant of the surroundings outside at that particr moment. Truth be told, how could Luo Yunzheng have known that thementable Prince Li was so vignt now because hed been interrupted so many times in the past? And so this time, hed kept an ear out for any movement in the surroundings before hed dived into action. This was why hed actually picked up on something. Grinding his teeth in frustration, he tore ferociously out of the room after he extinguished the candles. Bai Xiangxiu still had no idea what was going on. She only felt a gust of wind blowing through her room as she crawled out of the heavy sheets. Then, she realized that the Prince Li who had been busy pinning her down beneath him was gone. ... Pfff!! Bai Xiangxiu immediately burst intoughter. How many times does this make? Even if he has the temper of a saint, I imagine that hell still want to tear that person to shreds! However, he really is such an unlucky person! Even I pity him a little. If something like this urs a few more times, wont it give him some sort of post traumatic stress disorder? Wait. Somethings not right. Normally, he wouldnt rush out like that even if he was interrupted by someone. Could it be an assassin or something of that sort? She didnt know why but she actually felt somewhat worried about him. She leapt out of bed in a hurry and ran to the window to see what was going on. True enough, she saw a pair of humans battling it out in the air. They were really and truly fighting! Not even a single word was uttered as they fought. Because of the stormproofnterns outside, the scene was nicely lit and not too dark. She could see with her own eyes how they didnt seem to be pulling any punches. It seemed like Long Heng was currently in a dangerous predicament. She tightened her grip on the window sill as her palms began to sweat due to nervousness. Although she was confident in the male leads battle prowess, she couldnt help but worry because she had no idea who that other man was. Her brain was in such a flurry that she forgot to analyze the situation. All she did was pray for the safety of the male lead. However, after watching their battle for a period of time, she grew so impatient that she almost wanted to flip a table. How can he still be fine? They are clearly fighting to the death here! Long Heng took a fist to his face but punished the other equally harshly. In fact, she could even hear sounds of his bones cracking from Long Hengs return punch. Men were ruthless when they fought. Wouldnt someone be crippled if this continues? Bai Xiangxiu was so panicked that it had taken her some time to realize one thing. They were on the princes turf! What good did it make for her to panic while watching them fight? She should ask for help! Having thought up to this point, sheunched herself out from the window. She knew that she would have to run quite a distance to scream for help because the prince had chased everyone quite far away to finally have some peace during their intimacy. She would have to scream very loudly to grab anyones attention. She didnt have any hope about her man yelling for help. Looking at how preupied they were with fighting each other quietly, she was sure that he would never call for help due to considerations of face. So, she ran out wearing only her inner clothingyer. After running to just about the right distance, she decided to yell at the two distant guards standing under antern. However, somebody suddenly covered her mouth before her voice coulde out. Bai Xiangxiu nearly peed herself from the fright. She didnt expect that the wretched assassin would have an aplice! She suddenly felt a soft fluffy sensation on her back. Although that person had managed to cover her mouth, she could sense that the person didnt really have much strength. She managed to push the other away with just a slight struggle. Isnt his aplice a little too weak? When Bai Xiangxiu turned around, she was shocked to find that the aplice sprawled on the ground was actually the female lead! The female lead was lying on the floor with only her inner clothingyer on. She coughed out, Dont... Dont call for help. Female lead, is something wrong with your brain?! Even if you have no idea that Prince Li is the male lead, isnt he your actual fianc? Now that someone is here to assassinate him, you want to stop his concubine from asking for help instead?? The situation was too chaotic. Bai Xiangxiu rubbed her head forcefully as the corner of her mouth twitched. Darling, did you hit your head when you were a child? Lin Qianzi always had the impression that the woman in front of her was a gentledy, because her actions were much too gentle, and she always seem to unconditionally trust her man. Because of that, she had always felt inferior whenparing herself to Bai Xiangxiu. However, her expression had changed so much in this moment. Her eyes had be unusually determined. Lin Qianzi was stunned by the change, and dumbly sat there, lost for words. By now however, Bai Xiangxiu had already realized what was going on. The man battling with Long Heng was actually the male supporting character number three, Luo Yunzheng the jianghu man. He was a very powerful martial artist and was even good at using dirty tricks. To think that the female lead wanted to prevent her from yelling for help against this kind of person! Bai Xiangxiu couldnt help but felt defeated by the female leads holy mother act. She felt so defeated that she was no longer afraid of the female lead anymore. Bai Xiangxiu immediately turned around again to call for help, but didnt expect that the female lead would go all out to stop her again. The female leadtched onto Bai Xiangxius waist desperately, You mustnt ask for help! If you do... He will surely die! Chapter 116: What Happens After Scratching the Female Lead? Chapter 116: What Happens After Scratching the Female Lead? She was once again annoyed by the female leads holy mother, white lotus flower act. The female lead couldnt tell right from wrong at all in these matters! Just what did she have stored in that brain of hers? Bai Xiangxiu finally realized only now that her pitiful little bit of white lotus attribute could be sent back for a rerollpared to the female lead. Shes spent so much effort to get to where she was without the two men noticing, and nothing would be gained if her boss sustained injuries because shed let the female lead stop her from alerting others. So, she didnt care that she wasnt the female lead. She grabbed the female leads hand and flung it away. Take shelter off to the side. If I dont call for help, the prince will also be in danger. Impossible. He is Prince Li. He can defend himself. Youve gone mad! Prince Li is a human, not a real war god. Bai Xiangxiu was anxious. Seeing as the female lead still wanted to pounce on her, she simply swatted her hand in the female leads general direction. She didnt do so with the intention of actually hitting the female lead. She only wanted to push her away, but she didnt think that her movements were slightly quicker than usual under these desperate circumstances. She actually ended up pping the female lead across the face and her overly long fingernails identally left a bloody scratch on the female leads face. Damn it! Ive really stirred up trouble this time. Bai Xiangxiu was sure that the male lead and all the other supporting male characters were going to hunt her down for this. However, Bai Xiangxiu didnt expect that the female lead would actually grab her hand with her ws while she stood dazed. During that mild struggle, Bai Xiangxius hand was also injured by the female leads nails. The two women likely hadnt expected to injure the other party, and so both were stunned for a moment. However, Bai Xiangxius mind was consumed by thoughts of saving the prince, so she ran away without a thought for her image. She shouted as she ran, Help!! She had held her breath for a long time, so her shout came rushing out with great volume. The guards at that end immediately heard her cry of rm and bolted towards her. Long Heng had also heard her and subconsciously nced in her direction. As a result of that, he bore witness to the scene of Lin Qianzi pulling her back while she shouted for help. This was the first time hed seen Bai Xiangxiu doing something with all her might, so he could be forgiven for losing his focus for a moment. When he came back to his senses, the other mans punch was already too close for him to evade. Long Heng quickly used his palm to cushion the punch, but still sustained internal injuries and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Bai Xiangxius heart tightened as she saw him fall from the sky with her own eyes. This wasnt because she liked him! It was because she felt that hed been protecting her recently and had never harmed her. Even if he wasnt a friend, he was still more than just a stranger to her. So, she would naturally be a little concerned about him, right? Therefore, she shook off the female lead and ran towards the prince. The male lead was much more important to her than the female lead. Those guards were also sprinting towards her as Bai Xiangxiu ran. Lin Qianzi called out loudly to Luo Yunzheng, Go quickly... A guard had a sword pressed to her throat the second shed choked out those words. She didnt dare move any further. The third supporting male lead Luo Yunzheng felt that he had indeed gained a small advantage from the situation. He pivoted and ran off. Bai Xiangxiu, on the other hand, had already run up to Long Hengs side. When she saw that the corner of his mouth was bleeding, she paled in consternation. She had no idea how she was going to help him up. Unexpectedly, the look in Prince Lis eyes didnt change in the slightest. He only said, Im fine and rose to his feet. He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth with an outstretched sleeve. Take her back to where she came from and keep an eye on her. If anyonees to look for her, kill them. No exceptions. Do we need to call a doctor over to take a look at your injuries? It doesnt look like your injuries are light... Ah... The prince had grabbed ahold of Bai Xiangxius hand, revealing the bloody scratches. Was this her doing? It was an ident. I actually also scratched Miss Lin as well. She lowered her head. Youre feeling bad for me, arent you? Prince Li did indeed feel bad for her and said, Lets go back into the house. After the doctor came, he diagnosed some minor internal injuries in Prince Li. Fortunately, the prince only needed to rest a bit to recover. Hearing this, Bai Xiangxiu rxed and felt that her actions just then really had been a little excessive. Shed even scratched the female leads face. Even though the male lead hadnt med her, she felt that the various supporting male characters and whatnot would exact revenge on her sooner orter. This also included the male lead before her eyes, but she only prayed that he would remember that shed only done so to save him tonight, and so wouldnt ce this matter to heart. Nevertheless, shed better remind him of this matter. Hence, she waited when Prince Lisplexion had turned slightly better before suddenly falling to her knees in front of him. Im sorry, Your Highness. I scratched Mistress Lin just now because I was anxious that you would be hurt. Please let me know what my punishment should be. You... Get up! Long Heng had no idea what he would do with her. Why was she so timid? Since when was he going to me her for whatd happened? She made it seem like that woman actually had a ce in his heart. Bai Xiangxiu hesitated, but then saw her boss close his eyes and faintly say, She is just an unrted person here. Why should you have to torment yourself because of her? You dont need to be so afraid of her in the future. What do these words mean? Bai Xiangxiu couldnt seem to put her thoughts in order for a moment. What exactly did he mean by that? Could it be that he was already considering Bai Xiangxiu as his woman? Even so, she couldnt rx because who knew when the dying embers of love between the male lead and the female lead would one day re up again? But, it was worth mentioning that she really did like what the male lead had said, so much that she heaved an audible sigh of relief. It seemed like the effort she had put in for such a long time had paid off in the end. Shed finally received her boss praise and acknowledgement. In retrospect, this was the kind of mindset that she had when she just started working! However, the male lead was much more handsome than her previous boss. She had actually slightly drifted off into a daze just by looking at his side profile as he meditated. She waspletely oblivious to the fact that Xiao Shi had draped an outer garment over her. In the end, she rested her head on her arms and fell asleep on the table as she watched him. The group of servants didnt dare to disturb their masters meditation either, so everyone silently gathered to the side. When Long Heng finished circting his qi throughout his body, he noticed that the small woman whod just behaved in an extremely impressive manner just now had actually fallen asleep on the table. His heart softened at the sight, and he carefully lifted himself off the bed, scooped her up in his arms, and carried her to the bed. He covered her with the quilt, and theny down beside her, dismissing those outside with a wave of his hand. However, he didnt do anything. He only stroked her hair as he thought, shes obviously a timid person, but she did something so brave just now just to help me. It seems that I have a ce in her heart. Long Heng lightly nted a kiss on her forehead. Even though he was furious that man hade to find him, that matter had already receded to the annals of his mind when he saw her working so hard to protect him. A small burst of happiness actually unfurled in his heart when he lightly kissed her smooth forehead again. His lips couldnt help but to curl up in a little smile. Even though he didnt do anything, the warmth in his heart grew even deeper. Bai Xiangxiu didnt exactly sleep peacefully that night. She was caught in a weird dream, where a huge cat was chasing her, like it really want to lick her. The cat licked her so thoroughly that it didnt stop even when her entire face was covered in its saliva. The next moment, the dream switched to a monster pressing down on her chest. She felt herself being smothered to the point where she couldnt catch her breath. When she woke up the next day, she felt more tired than if shed climbed a mountain for a day. Somethings wrong. It really feels like theres something pressing down on my chest. She nced down to see that there was actually a mans arm on her. Ah... She couldnt be med for overreacting at that moment because shed been sleeping alone all this time. Anyone wouldnt be used to having someone suddenly sleep beside them. Moreover, this person was clearly a man. She could clearly see the muscles on his arm through his thin inner garments. Chapter 117: Comeback of the Female Supporting Character Chapter 117: Comeback of the Female Supporting Character Bai Xiangxiu hadnt expected at all that the male lead would be boldly sleeping beside her just like that. Isnt this simply too surprising! So, she couldnt be med for crying out with bewilderment! Fortunately, arge hand covered her mouth halfway through her shriek. Long Heng sat up with an unpleasant look on his face. He hadnt even done anything, so was there really the need to shout like that? She made it seem like he had bullied her. Calm down. Its me. He saw emotion dart across her eyes as she visibly rxed a bit. In that moment, he understood that she had behaved that way not because she was afraid of him, but because she didnt know who was suddenly sleeping beside her. She seemed to be less scared now that she knew who was beside her. Long Heng felt extremely pleased with her reaction and released his hand. He then got up and dressed himself. Actually, Bai Xiangxiu should have been the person waiting on him and doing these things. But seeing as she still seemed bewildered, he didnt think that she would be able to do this for him. However, Bai Xiangxiu really felt that she should be helping him get dressed. She was his concubine after all. The clothes and whatnot had all been prepared in advance and needed only to be draped over his body. In order to curry favor with her boss, she stood up and went to his side. After that, she took the belt and held it up in front of him. The corner of Long Hengs lips curled in a familiar upward lift as he took the belt from her hands and fastened it around his waist. After he did so, he said, Go and get dressed. Bai Xiangxiu responded in agreement and ran to her cupboard. She took out the clothes and randomly draped them over her body. Xiao Shi and the rest woulde over and help her straighten herself outter anyways. Long Heng had frequently heard people say that viewing a beauty beneath the light was a delightful form of enjoyment. However, he hadnt known that the seductive appearance of a half asleep beauty in the morning was even more pleasing to the eye. Beauty under the light was only thus due to ones inability to see all the blemishes, but Bai Xiangxius face was perfect no matter what angle one looked at it. Therefore, people felt extremelyfortable looking at her and always felt that she was quite alluring regardless of what time it was. Moreover, this woman was his! This fact seemed to triumph over every other matter in his head. There was nothing else in the world that made him as happy as that fact. For this reason, he felt that he would be in an extremely good mood today. The two people only put on their outer garments, since they still needed other people to groom them. Seeing as there was a mistress on the premises, the ones who came in to serve them were both servant girls. They had joined the princes manor when they were but young, so theyd learned a little about matters of serving people. They had breakfast served to them when they were properly dressed. Long Heng had nned on taking Bai Xiangxiu for a walk nearby after theyd finished eating. But just as they came out, they saw a few monks standing outside. Surprisingly, one of the monks was someone he was familiar with; that old monk Hui Guang. He was the one who had said that Bai Xiangxiu had an affinity with Buddha and had tried to recruit her as a nun. The corners of Bai Xiangxius mouth twitched. Does this mean that I really have a very strong affinity with Buddha? Long Heng had a very cold expression on his face. It was so cold that Bai Xiangxiu unconsciously pulled her cloak tighter around her in an effort to dispel the sudden drop in temperature. She had a feeling that this old monk had caused trouble for her. Ah, its thedy patron. We share quite a great deal of destiny. Yes, it must be fate. Bai Xiangxiu smiled as she spoke, but what she was thinking was, its more like we have a grudge with each other! However, judging from the princes reaction, why did she feel more like a supporting male character had just appeared and the two men were fighting over one woman? Unfortunately, this supporting male character was a little too old and he was fighting to make her be a nun. Whats going on with thisughable set up? Shed rather have an extremely outstanding supporting male character appear and steal her away to make her his wife! Is there a reason that the grand master is here? Long Hengs tone was so cold that his words almost had icicles growing from them. Even so, Hui Guang still maintained his calm smile. In some sense, his Buddhist cultivation was really quitemendable. Even Bai Xiangxiu couldnt help admire him for maintaining this staunchly indifferent manner when standing beside Long Heng. This old monk really wasnt that simple. But, when the old monk spoke, his words were so clear and simple to the point that Bai Xiangxiu almost rolled her eyes in front of everyone. She forcefully stopped herself from doing so when she remembered that the act of rolling her eyes was extremely vulgar in ancient times. Ivee to beg for alms. Hui Guang smiled and recited one of Buddhas names while still facing Bai Xiangxiu. Xiao Shi, give the grand masters ten taels of silver... She immediately sent Xiao Shi to execute her order. The further away the monks were, the better. Bai Xiangxiu was really worried that she would be frozen to death even before winter had a chance toe. Servants, give this grand master a hundred pieces of fine silver and ask him to stay away from this area in the future. Long Hengs cold voice rang out once more. It really did make people feel refreshingly cool, as though theyd eaten a frozen pear in winter. Hui Guang was still smiling and clearly didnt take that alienating and cold tone of Long Hengs to heart. Many thanks to Prince Li and thisdy patron. If thedy patron is free, pleasee to the Yongning Temple. This old monk will personally wee you. After he recited one more of Buddhas names, he stood there and waited for Bai Xiangxiu to agree to his request. Long Heng was absolutely certain that if he had a sword in hand right then, hed definitely split this old monks head open to see what he was actually thinking. This damned monk was enticing a woman from his rear court to leave and be a nun! Could it be that he hadnt noticed the man standing beside her who was still waiting to conjugate his love with her?! He really is an eyesore. Thus, he moved forward and blocked Bai Xiangxiu from his view, Grand Master, we still have matters to attend to today, so unfortunately, we wont be apanying you any longer. Please excuse us. I didnt think that thered be a day where a grand master would be left unable to invite guests over to his temple. A peal of rxedughter apanied the entrance of the supporting male character, Duan Yunying. He seemed to have returned from a trip outside just now. Even though he was dressed in a simple, white cloth gown from head to toe, it unexpectedly made him look extremely magnanimous. He was a male god after all. Not only did he have the looks, his tastes in clothes was also simrly charming. But, a man as overly bewitching as him wasnt Bai Xiangxius type. Her type was a real man like the male lead. Either that or someone like the second supporting male character, Song Jiaoyue, who was truly kind and gentle. She didnt have any favorable impression of a person who was umonly beautiful like this Duan Yunying. This probably was due to his attitude towards the female lead in the book, or his attitude towards all women in general. He was very handsome and knew how to use women well. One could say that he didnt have a shred of a feeling towards the female lead at all in the beginning. Even after shed transmigrated over here, she couldnt make out when he had fallen in love with the female lead. His so-called passion was merely that of a man being attracted to a female and desiring a roll in the bedsheets with her. He was only using this feeling to y around with her. Of course, the female lead was also a stupid one. She treated him as a good man even after hed yed her like a little white bunny. When the male lead had gone to save her, shed even said that everything was only a misunderstanding. Bai Xiangxiu looked at the sky and let out a long sigh. She really didnt understand how the female leads brain had developed. Couldnt she see through such a transparent performance? He really had just wanted to use her to kill the male lead. To him, other than using her for that purpose, there was nothing else hed found attractive about her. Even if he got together with her, wasnt he still involved in ndestine rtions with another woman? A silhouette entered her line of sight at that moment. Bai Xiangxiu nodded involuntarily as her memory came back to her. Thats right! She was that extraordinarily beautiful woman who had ndestine rtions with Duan Yunying. She looked like a mixed-blooded woman just like the woman who had just descended from the cart. Wait a moment. Bai Xiangxiu rubbed her eyes again and looked at that woman. Howe she looked like the woman described in the book from every angle? Wasnt this the foreign supporting female character from the novel, whod seduced the male lead whilst still being intimate with the other supporting male characters by her side? Wasnt she Yaya, also known as the number one beauty outside the desert? Thats right! She really was supposed to appear at this time. It also seemed that the female lead had misunderstood a little something between her and the male lead because of that. As a result of that misunderstanding, the female lead had been very jealous for nothing. In the end, the male lead had whisked the female lead away for a period of time. Chapter 118: Picturesque, Beautiful Scenery and Women Chapter 118: Picturesque, Beautiful Scenery and Women Master Hui Guang smiled faintly, then spoke Buddhas name mysteriously. Worldly affairs, secrity C have you not seen enough of it? As those words hung in the air, he turned to take the money and left. Bai Xiangxiu knew that sentence was meant for her. Because she had read the novel and knew of the plot, it was difficult for her to avoid holding the attitude of a bystander watching a show when she was faced with the characters and events. It was simply much like a TV show in real life. Was this the so-called worldly affairs and secrity of hers? If she were to jump out of this life, would that help her return? As she was mulling over his words, someone else grabbed her hand. The hard calluses on that palm ground her petite hand between them, causing her to frown in difort. However, that hand released its grip once she became clearheaded again. At this time, the male supporting character was walking over with the female supporting character in tow. He seemed to be extremely unhappy with thedy acting on her own inmandeering a carriage. Yaya, didnt I tell you not to act out? This is the Central ins. As expected, it was Yaya. Thedy in question only smiled faintly in response. Her appearance was exceedingly conspicuous, as she was of a different race. No one could tell whether the author had based this characters appearance off of a mixed blood Japanese celebrity who was popr for her selfies, or if this was just how the character had been born. Either way, she looked extremely simr to that person. She carried hints of allure within her purity, and the two were practically a perfect match when she stood beside the male supporting character, Duan Yunying. However her personality also seemed to have a streak of naivete. She actually jumped in front of Long Heng, staring at him as if dazed, and then smiled brilliantly, Ah, are you that great hero with amazing abilities? Yaya likes great heros the most! Ill invite you to have a drink with me, okay? My gosh, shes so enthusiastic. Can someone tell me if Ive actually transmigrated to ancient China? Why is this girl so zealous in inviting a man to drink wine? Male supporting character, why arent you speaking up to control the situation? When her gaze met with the male supporting characters, he unexpectedly revealed a weak smile as if openly inviting others to form a good impression of him. He even sighed helplessly and said, Yaya, Prince Li is not a person from the desert. Being like this in the Central ins is improper etiquette. Come here, quickly. What proper, improper huh? I like this kind of hero the most! She threw herself onto Long Heng, like a small sparrow throwing itself into someones embrace, as though shed fallen in love at first sight. But Long Heng lightly sidestepped, making her miss. Her beautiful eyes shed as though shed been wronged. The male lead enjoys the grand treatment huh! A beauty throws herself at him like this? However, was she blind? Why hadnt she noticed that Bai Xiangxiu, the concubine, was still standing off to the side? The feeling of being ignored wasnt entirelyfortable. Bai Xiangxiu moved gently, preparing to announce her presence. But just then, she saw Yaya nce over with a gaze as cold as piercing arrows. Even though the male leads expression was cold, it wasnt the type of cold that was filled with malice. However, the coldness in this womans eyes was filled with hostility, contempt and even some spite. This seemed to be out of the ordinary? Bai Xiangxiu hadnt even done anything to offend her. Bai Xiangxiu, a person from modern times, naturally wouldnt be scared of a female supporting character. And so, she straightened her waist and waited to see Yayas intentions. However, she hadnt imagined that this female supporting character wouldnt go themon route. Yaya ignored her again and only attempted to ster her iridiscent, half exposed chest onto him. The hell! This Yaya was truly making Bai Xiangxiu out as a sick cat, wasnt she? Even though Bai Xiangxiu had always been the female supporting character, the only people she was ever afraid of was the male lead and the old madame, since those two were fated to kill her. However, as a fellow female supporting character, why would Bai Xiangxiu be afraid, no matter how cold her gaze was? She was openly stealing her man! Even though Long Heng was Bai Xiangxius in name only, it still disgusted Bai Xiangxiu to see this sort of scene happening before her. And so, thetter suddenly moved between Long Heng and Yaya. It just happened that Yaya wanted to throw herself onto Long Heng again, and Bai Xiangxiu had reached out with her hands to block the woman. This caused a great misunderstanding to ur. Bai Xiangxiu had only wanted to brace her hand against Yaya, but in her haste, her hands were at the wrong ce and happened tond on Yayas jutting chest. Wow, shes got some badonkadonk! But, why was the bottom so soft? The girl wouldnt happen to be using padding in her chest now, was she? Actually, it hadnt been until shede to this world that she finally discovered that the ancient people werent exactly too conservative in some ways. The only ones truly conservative were the misses of noble houses. Ordinary girls or workingdies all greatly liked to pursue beauty, and so ways to beautify the chest were quite in vogue. Who knew where Ye-mama had learned this skill, but she had wanted to pad Bai Xiangxius chest all day long. In the end, Ye-mama had given up on the idea when Bai Xiangxiu had taken off her outer clothing one day, and dered proudly, The real thing is still better. Therefore, she only had her real thing. The other party didnt, but it felt quitefortable to the touch. Ah, what are you doing?! Yayas hand snapped protectively around her chest and she staggered back a few steps. If it wasnt for her other objective, she probably wouldve pped Bai Xiangxiu already. However, there was no need topete with a woman who was destined to die, even if her appearance was unexpected. I, ah sorry, I didnt know that there would be this type of coincidence. But, since the both of us are women, its not a loss for you either! Seeing Yayas immensely resentful expression, Bai Xiangxiu continued, Why dont you also touch me in return then? That should not be done... Duan Yunying spoke up. Nonsense! Prince Li shouted loudly and reached out with both hands hands to ce Bai Xiangxiu firmly into the horse carriage. The corners of Bai Xiangxius lips twitched. What was all this about? It felt as though he wanted to forcibly take her into custody. Duan Yunying said, Your Highness, please pardon this offense. This subordinates cousines from the desert and isnt familiar with the customs of the Central ins. Fourth Madame, please pardon her discourtesy. He lightly coughed twice when he finished speaking. The male leadsrge figurepletely overshadowed her before Bai Xiangxiu had the opportunity to respond in kind. She couldnt help but move back to clear some space for him to enter the carriage. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, Theres been no harm done. Then, Your Highness, could you permit this subordinates cousin to spend the night here? After all, a girl spending the night outside causes worry. As you wish. Prince Li really was an umunicative and taciturn sort, but his performance today had been rather satisfying. At least, Bai Xiangxiu felt that he had been a very qualified man. But the same old sentence applied. It was a shame that he was the female leads. That was sincerely quite a waste. Why was that white lotus female lead growing more and more irritable to the eye? But most importantly, where was Prince Li bringing her to? Unexpectedly, hed actually brought her to hunt. WasIs hunting really suited for her? Why had he just ced her in the mountain forest halfway and then went out to hunt alone? Just as she stood perplexed, she saw the servants that Prince Li had brought start to set up pots and pans,ying down mats and cing various items on top. It was veryfortable at first nce. Even fruit was prepared and ced on the mats. Bai Xiangxiu wore a heavy and thick cloak and sat atop the eiderdown mat, enjoying the breeze of deep autumn and feeling that it was trulyfortable. She wouldnt be able to constantly venture outside when it was winter. Wasnt she truly part of a painting in this maple leaf covered mountain side? Chapter 119: Picnicking with Meat Chapter 119: Picking with Meat Bai Xiangxiu was very, very satisfied about her bodys appearance. She had always wanted to find a way to paint it. If she could match the painting with the scenery, then it would be even more beautiful! To think was to act, so Bai Xiangxiu had someone prepare brush, ink, and paper. When everything was ready, she spread the paper out on the table and thought as she painted. It wasnt a sketch this time, but a painting from her imagination, so it took some time to draw. She wasnt in a hurry either. In any case, the male lead wouldnte back that quickly from his hunt. She actually became so engrossed in her painting that Prince Li was greeted by the sight of her diligently painting when he came back. In his eyes, no matter what masterpiece she stood next to, she would always be the most beautiful of the two. And so, he handed his prey to others to let them clean it properly. He lounged just inside the door, quietly watching her paint as though hed never seen such a beautiful scene. Xiao Shi and Xiaohuan were attending to her off on the side. They seemed to know the spellbound gaze that the prince was using to look at their mistress, so they smiled ambiguously at each other. A re from the prince forced them to turn their heads to the side, afraid to watch further. Bai Xiangxiu was feeling a little tired after painting for a while, and so raised her head to see how the servants were getting along. What came into view was a very lively scene, full of people ughteringmbs and chickens. Because she usually lived in the manor, shed forgotten that she had the problem of fainting at the sight of blood. Even though she was seeing it from so far away, she still felt a little ufortable. She pressed her hand lightly against her head and felt a little dizzy. Xiao Shi hastily went to fetch water. Long Heng also felt something amiss and walked over. Whats wrong? Dizzy. Blood. ... Long Heng waved his hand and spoke to the servants, Deal with this somewhere else. How had he forgotten? She was extremely sensitive to matters that dealt with blood. The servants hurriedly carried the items over to another location to continue their work, bringing over the cleaned meat a short whileter. Oddly enough, Bai Xiangxiu wasnt afraid of meat that had been cleaned properly, even though it was still stained slightly with blood. She thought that it was probably just all in the mind and had wanted to handle it herself, but Long Heng pulled her aside. Go inside and rest. Ill do it. Ah? Why did she have the type of feeling that she had just missed something? Long Heng didnt continue to exin further. He actually washed his hands and started deboning and cutting up the meat. His technique was abnormally familiar and his movements quite graceful. Except, what did he want to do? She quickly found out, since he took over the meat to a fire and actually started preparing a stew while grilling the meat. Holy, the male lead was unexpectedly preparing a pic! The book hadnt chronicled this event, despite his appearance clearly showing that he wasnt struggling and seemed to understand these things very well. Actually, Bai Xiangxiu actually still understood him in this moment. Afterall, he was someone who had spent many years in the army, how would he not know how to do these things? It was just that he hadnt had the chance to do anything like this since hed returned from the army. Then why was he doing this today? Could it be for her? How was that possible? It must be that he wanted to eat some game. But it still didnt seem like that. A faint warmth was rising in Bai Xiangxius heart as she watched him cook. No matter whether he was doing this for her or not, hed still brought her here. There likely werent that many in this world who were privileged to partake of meat personally roasted by Prince Li. After all, he was the male lead C that violent, deeply affectionate, and overbearing Prince Li in The Lords Escaped Concubine. She was slightly moved when she took a few steps back to think about it. It didnt take long to finish preparing all the food. Bai Xiangxius te contained a couple of very very small pieces of meat. The pieces disyed the princes superb knife skills, and the te was personally brought over to her by the prince. Xiao Shi was so moved that she nearly sobbed. The prince truly was too kind to her mistress. Bai Xiangxiu suddenly had the feeling that she had returned to the modern times that boasted of gender equality. She reached out her hands and hastily plopped a piece into her mouth. The meat had the vor of modern barbecue and was even more fragrant than that of modern times. She nodded vigorously as she continued to eat and gave him a dazzling smile. Its delicious, truly delicious. Long Heng watched her manner of talking while eating. Even though it was clearly undignified, it wasnt repulsive at all, and actually rather cute. He reached out his hand and lightly brushed off a piece of red pepper powder from her cheeks. Bai Xiangxius face reddened and she extended her sleeves to vehemently wipe at her mouth. Dont use so much force. Youre rubbing it raw... Long Heng sat down beside her. Contrary to his dignified appearance in the residence, he sat cross-legged beside her with his sleeves rolled up, and used his chopsticks to grab pieces of meat to eat while taking the asional sip of wine. He looked supremely rxed and even more of a man. She hadnt dared try to understand him before, and only felt that he was just one of those characters in the Peking Opera,pletelycking his own personality. But now, he looked so real. Unconsciously, she actually became a little lost in thought as she looked at him. When Long Heng turned his head, he saw that a certain woman was staring at him in a daze, her eyes resting on his face. He couldnt help but reach out to rub his face, his expression growing a bit perplexed. His reaction caused Bai Xiangxiu tough. Only, she didnt realize her smile now was brighter and more real than before. Theres nothing on your face. Your smile right now is really beautiful. Bai Xiangxiu froze in shock, her face turning red. My gosh, the male lead was praising her smile as pretty! He didnt even easily praise the female lead. But, it was still good that she was a very quick witted person. She immediately stoppered the thoughts that were threatening to rush out. Thank you for your praise. Bai Xiangxiu had eaten quite a bit of meat and was feeling a little too full at the moment. She rubbed her stomach and an undignified burp identally released itself. She instantly covered her mouth, her face turning so red that flushing even redder wasnt possible. Long Hengughed heartily upon seeing her face, but still gave her some face. He covered her entire body with his cloak and said into her ear, The cloak is thick enough that no one will be able to hear. Bai Xiangxiu nearly cried for some reason. She had arrived in this world for a very long time, so long that she nearly believed this was where she was going to spend the rest of her days. But, other than Xiao Shi, this was the first time shed met another person who truly cared about her. She fiercely bit her fingers under the cloak. It hurt a little but she was finally able to suppress her burps. Long Heng was also very full. Since hed drunk quite a bit of wine, he decided to practice his spear skills. His weapon was a spear that was always hung on his mount. Normally, it was separated into two pieces. Only when it was needed would he take it out, press the spring, and fit it together. Bai Xiangxiu was still wearing the cloak and curled into a ball when she heard the whoosh of wind by her ears. Xiao Shi lightly poked her, saying quietly, Madame Xiu, Madame Xiu, His Highness is practicing the spear. Although Bai Xiangxiu knew that in this world every man knew a bit of martial arts, shed never seen any of it other than that battle at night. When she took the cloak off, she nearly fangirled, so handsome! Fortunately, shed built a foundation of all sorts of appropriate reactions in this world, so she didnt cry out in the end. However, she was screaming inside, longing for memorial picture like a fan meeting their idol. Sadly, she didnt have a phone on her. She could only admire and stare unblinkingly at this rare scene of an ancient martial arts performance. Chapter 120: Jealous? Believe Him Chapter 120: Jealous? Believe Him What material was that spear made of? Why was its entire body ck? Why was he so handsome when brandishing the spear? Bai Xiangxiu was this close to drooling at the sight that danced in front of her eyes. Because of Korean pop culture, modern people normally liked those extremely bewitching, weak fresh meat that seemed more feminine than girls. However, she just couldnt bring herself to like them, since she couldnt feel a sense of security from them. Men should have the appearance and demeanor of men, and should be as handsome, cool and stylish as this person before her who was currently doing a spear set. It was such a pity that he wasnt hers. But it wouldnt stop her from staring at him all day long. After all, this was truly a rare scene! Most importantly, that certain person looked back and smiled at her after one particr flourish of his spear. That look hit her like an invisible little arrow, shooting directly into Bai Xiangxius heart, the impact both painful and numb. But that wasnt even the end, as he seemed toe up with some sudden fancy. He came back to grab the jug of wine, carrying the spear in one hand and the jug of wine in the other. He would brandish the spear a couple times, and then drink a couple sips of wine. It seemed as though he was attempting a drunken spear performance. Bai Xiangxiu could tell that he was in a wonderful mood, and so couldnt help but start apuding. It wasnt until she returnedter that night that she realized shed gone a bit overboard. Her palms were reddened from pping so hard and Prince Li also was a little drunk. However, she was really happy. This was the happiest shed been since shede into this world. She looked over at Prince Li, currently resting his head on one hand and closing his eyes to recover energy, feeling as though this was like the first day she was truly getting to know him. They meandered their way back to the residence, the pageboys helping Prince Li change his clothes. She also returned to her room and tidied up. Xiao Shi had a bowl of soup by her side the moment she sat down, saying, Madame Xiu, the soup for sobering up is prepared. Should you bring it over to the prince? Alright, this great matchmaker was stirring to action again. However, she actually somewhat wanted to see how Prince Li was right now. It wasmonly said that those who had high alcohol tolerance wouldnt have terrible personalities. His behavior had been good whilst in the horse carriage here, but she didnt know if that would still be the case after returning to thefort of his own home. Alright. She personally carried the soup over to Prince Lis room in the Red Maple Mountain Vi. It was a beautiful individual courtyard, quiet to the point of stillness, and the red maple leaves gorgeous in the rays of the night. She still felt a tiny bit of anxiety for some reason, and so she said to Xiao Shi, Stay here. I can go in by myself. Xiao Shi nodded. She merely thought her mistress was being bashful, and so didnt stop Bai Xiangxiu. When Bai Xiangxiu walked in, she felt that the pageboys standing outside were looking a little diffident. When she wanted them to report her arrival, they wouldnt go in, wanting her to go in by herself instead. Odd, whats happened to them? Bai Xiangxiu didnt pay it much heed. The male lead had plenty of quirks to begin with. He was probably feeling vexed after drinking too much and didnt want people to go near him. But she was stunned silly at the sight that greeted her eyes after she entered. What was going on here? Why was Yaya here? And why was she and the prince embracing each other? Should she hide or... should she hide in this situation? Unfortunately, because she was nervous, she bumped against the doorframe when she turned and knocked over the soup in her hands. The noise caused Long Heng to raise his head and release his hands. His loose upper garment fell with his movements, revealing an extremely well-toned chest and abs. But his eyes seemed a little clouded over. He frowned after seeing Bai Xiangxiu, Xiangxiu? Hed actually started to call her name naturally at some unknown point. Only, if the person at the doorway was her, then who was he hugging? He finally saw that mysterious persons face clearly when he looked down. He didnt even think about it as he flung her away from him, shouting, Why is it you?! Hed still been in a daze earlier and had only felt someone hugging him from behind. Thinking that the only one who could be hugging him here was Bai Xiangxiu, he hadnt rejected her advances. Furthermore, his perception was much more sensitive after drinking, but his head wasnt very clear. And so, hed hugged his supposed Bai Xiangxiu tightly and was nning on doing some other things when the real Bai Xiangxiu had walked in. As his thoughts screeched to a halt, he broke out in a cold sweat all over his body and instantly sobered up. On the other hand, Yaya was sent staggering back and couldnt help but frown. Why had this happened? She clearly remembered Long Heng was supposed to have drunk too much today and therefore would almost consummate rtions with Miss Lin in a dazed confusion. Of course, if master hadnt stopped them back then, they wouldve already been together. This was why shed made use of this opportunity toe because Lin Qianzi was sick in the mountain vi. She wouldnt be able toe out and make trouble when she was bedridden. The master wouldnte stop her as long as she told him that she could do this well. In her previous life, shed also approached Long Heng in order to finish her mission. Over time, shed gradually fallen in love with him since he really was an excellent man, and superbly considerate towards his woman. This was very much the opposite of the coldheartedness of other men. Even bing a concubine for this type of man wasnt bad. At least, she wouldnt have to need to curry favor with other men for missions anymore. But, she hadnt expected that she would fail, and that fate would give her another chance. She wouldnt lose this time! The heavens had given her this opportunity just so that she could be together with Long Heng. Only, she hadnt expected that Bai Xiangxiu to also be relevant this time around. She remembered her as a woman people didnt like. Even though she had the title of a concubine, Long Heng had never been fond of her. She also hadnt expected that Bai Xiangxiu would join him on his trip. This was extremely unexpected, but Yaya didnt consider Bai Xiangxiu a threat at all, because she would be dead in less than a year. However, Yaya hadnt expected that Bai Xiangxiu would interrupt them right in the thick of things. Yaya had thought that Long Heng would be d to take her, as she felt that her chance had arrived when she heard that Long Heng didnt have harmonious rtions with that Miss Lin. It appeared that this opportunity had only been fleeting. She red angrily at the man in question after shed been flung away. He was currently pressing his hand to his own forehead. Get out! Long Heng bellowed before walking over to Bai Xiangxiu. He opened his mouth, but didnt know what to say. Bai Xiangxiu had bumped herself silly, and her first reaction was that shed interrupted his good time and was the one being yelled at to leave. She sprang to her feet to head outside, but was quickly arrested by a tight embrace from behind. Im not talking about you. You stay. His voice was noticeably more gentle, making Bai Xiangxiu freeze with shock. Yaya was unwilling to give up on her side, Your Highness, you were clearly very ardent just a while ago... Get out! Otherwise, both you and your cousin will disappear together. Hed originally wanted to y a little with these people whod approached him with ulterior motives. But if it had harmed his little woman, then it was a case that had an entirely new meaning. Yaya naturally knew that if she ruined her masters ns, she wouldnt have a good ending. Shed already experienced that once in her previous life. And so, she had another objective for finding Long Heng, and that was to have him get rid of that man. She frowned, but still obediently left with her teeth gnashing. When she left, Long Heng turned Bai Xiangxiu around and finally saw clearly that it was her. His actions earlier definitely wouldve lead to her misunderstanding things. Why did he feel so guilty? Chapter 121: Being Threatened! Chapter 121: Being Threatened! However, he didnt know how to exin himself despite his guilty conscience. He only picked her up a bit boorishly and threw her on to the bed. Is he trying to make his move under the pretense of being drunk? Bai Xiangxiu wanted to resist his advances. However, before she could do so by pushing away at his chest like how most female leads do in novels, she suddenly sneezed violently. And then again, and again... Actually, all Long Heng wanted to do was have her rest on his bed and prove to her that he really wasnt interested in that woman. But what was going on? Why had she suddenly started sneezing just from looking at him? Even worse, her sneezes were so violent that tears were beginning to fall from her eyes too! He had been very drunk just now, but had sobered up a great deal in this short time. He couldnt help but furrow his forehead when he saw the sneezes that wracked her body, What is the matter? Theres... Ah-Choo! Theres a fragrance on your body thats too strong. Ah-Choo! There were certainly all sorts of weird illnesses afflicting her current body. Hemophobia, fear of pain, and now an allergy to certain kinds of fragrance too!? What the hell. Is it some kind of requirement for all female supporting characters to have such a typical and darned awful physiques? There should be a limit as to how delicate and how much of a pushover I seem to be! What man in this world would like a woman whos as weak as paper? Despite her wishes to be stronger, it just so happened that the male lead Prince Li fancied weak women like her. Hed grown up in an environment where every man and woman was fierce and strong, never needing protection from others. Even if some of them were physically weak, they more thanpensated with their intelligence. A woman with such a weak body andbat strength that clearly dipped into the negatives was a really rare sight. So, he couldnt resist feeling a sense of protectiveness for her. When he noticed that shed almost fainted from all the sneezing, he furrowed his brows and took a whiff of his body. There was indeed a very pungent smell on him right now. Servants, prepare a bath for this prince. The servants who were waiting outside rushed in immediately. Even the slowest and most foolish person among them could hear the impatience and coldness within their masters voice. Long Heng had no choice but to reluctantly take a few steps away from Bai Xiangxiu and immediately wash up after the servants were done preparing his bath. When he was finished, he returned to his room only to see Bai Xiangxiu already gone. A wave of depression settled in his heart. I guess exnations can wait until the morrow. Although, where and how should I begin to exin things to her? Wait. Why did a grownup man like him have to exin himself to his concubine? And why was he racking his brains to find a good excuse to give her? Some moments after heid down in bed, he sat back up again. It must be because she was so trusting towards him and because she was so easily hurtpared to other women! He only wanted to exin things to her so that she wouldnt think too much and harm her body in the process! Yes! That must be the reason why! Unknowingly, Prince Li had found himself a reasonable excuse for doing something that would cause him to lose face. Only then was he finally satisfied and closed his eyes to sleep. He would exin everything to Bai Xiangxiu first thing in the morning. But sleep would elude those on the other side of the vi. When she had returned, Yaya was immediately pped after she gave her report of what shed done. Oh, little obedient one. What do you really have stored up in that pig brain of yours? That Bai Xiangxiu girl is much more knowledgeable than you at reeling in a mans heart. You should learn something from her, and understand what true tenderness looks like! You may have the figure of a vixen, but your personality is not the least bit attractive to strong-willed men. As Duan Yunying lectured Yaya, he was also removing her clothes oneyer at a time. When he was done, he continued his lecture by cing his face next to her ear as he caressed her body. Youre so used to being a slut, you cant wait to burrow permanently into a mans bed. Now, now. This wont do. Just look at Madame Bai. She still acts like a virgin even though shes probably been used by that man countless times. Thats how you should be seducing men. You need to cover up your chest more. As for your legs... He gave Yaya many reasons why she should act a bit more reserved and bashful, because he could see very clearly that Long Heng wasnt the least bit interested in bold and wanton women. Both Bai Xiangxiu and Miss Lin had a weak feeling to them, so perhaps they should approach matters from that perspective. Duan Yunying was a man who lusted for beautiful women too. He ced himself in character to teach Yaya about Bai Xiangxius mannerisms, and started tumbling in the bedsheets with her. However, all throughout, he kept up his litany of instructions, Your voice is all wrong! How should you be moaning? Remember your first time? Yaya squinted her eyes and tears began to flow down her cheeks. She moaned and wept at the same time. No. Dont. It hurts! Could you slow down a little? Your moans need to be quieter. Remember. You have to be shy right now. Duan Yunying gave her a very forceful pinch on her back, causing her snowy-white skin to bruise quickly into a patch of ck and blue. Suddenly, an idea struck him and he withdrew his hand with a smirk, You can either try to seduce Long Heng with your methods right now, or make his woman angry at him as well. In any case, Im sure you wont fail me again this time, right? Hmmm? I can do it. I can definitely do it. Master, Yaya is suffering right now. Yaya is really suffering right now. What a base wench. Duan Yunying sneered. He couldnt be bothered to help her finish either. He immediately pulled his pants back up after he was done, and restored the kind and innocent white rabbit look to his face. He took a seat nearby and squinted at her. Clean up everything and get out! How would Yaya dare say no to him? She tidied up the ce and left immediately after. After Yaya departed, Duan Yunying decided to secretly observe the eldest daughter of the Lin family. Hed initially thought that she would be a suitable candidate for him to exploit. However, he hadnt expected that she would fall so gravely ill as soon as shed arrived at this ce. Long Heng had ced some guards in her courtyard, but how could these guards possibly stop him? Without anyone noticing, he managed to drug one of the guards and leapt onto the roof of Lin Qianzis room. Realizing that there was nothing out of the ordinary in her room, he carefully made his way in. Somehow, Miss Lin managed to notice his shadowy figure and asked softly from her bed, Is that you? It seemed like shed mistaken him for someone else. He didnt make any movements and continued to stand there with his back facing her. Hmm... The eldest daughter of the Lin family has a rather attractive voice indeed. Its a little husky, which makes her sound quite enchanting. Considering that theres not even a sliver of light in the room, she shouldnt be able to see me even if I draw closer to her! He decided to walk up to her when his thoughts reached that point. He didnt expect that Lin Qianzi would be so proactive that she would grab him and even hug his waist. Im so sorry, Yunzheng. Are you injured? Its all my fault for causing you harm. However, I still cannot go away with you. Because... Because the emperor will me my family if I leave this ce. So, I have no choice but to marry him. Lin Qianzi couldnt think clearly due to her illness. That was why she had mistaken the man whod barged into her room for Luo Yunzheng. This was her first time taking the initiative to hug him, so she was also a little nervous. Thats what a woman should be like. They should be soft and be easily bullied. Wouldnt I be a fool if I didnt take advantage of her while I can? Thus, Duan Yunying picked her up and ced her on the bed, kissing her ferociously. Lin Qianzi thought that he was Luo Yunzheng and so didnt think much of things. Shed been kissed and fondled by him countless times prior, so she allowed him to do as he pleased. Duan Yunying kissed her from head to toe. However, just when he was about to take it a step further, he noticed that Lin Qianzi wasnt resisting at all. Not only did she not show any resistance, she even went as far as to say, Yunzheng. Yunzheng! Just take me. I will regret nothing! Duan Yunying immediately lost all interest in her. There was no difference between her and Yaya if she was so easy to obtain. So, he put his finger into her mouth and gave it a little twirl. The way youre acting truly kills off any interest I had. He grabbed her chestband. Your personal item is now in my hands. When that man called Yunzheng arrives, tell him to look for me in a wooden shed down by the river. I have something to say to him. If he doesnte within three days, I will hand you and your undergarment over to Prince Li. Judging from his temper, what do you think he will do to you? Chapter 122: A Fierce Woman Chapters 122: A Fierce Woman Lin Qianzis face paled immediately. What had she done with that man just now? She had almost be his woman. Dont... Who are you? Youre not Yunzheng... Lin Qianzi tugged on her sheets tightly. However, the ck shadowy figure was gone with a quick flicker. She trembled as she dressed herself, all the while wondering, why has something like this happen to me? Why?! Prince Li didnt even care whether she was alive or not. Even Madame Bai, whod always treated her as a friend, didnt seem to be concerned about her well being at all. Yunzheng, Yunzheng, Yunzheng. Please save me from this misery... Lin Qianzi began to weep quietly. She hugged the nkets as shey on the bed while calling out for Yunzheng. Suddenly, a voice sounded out from above. Whats the matter? Have you finally realized what a good person I am? Who else would it be other than Luo Yunzheng, with that yfulughter and a roguish, yet warm tone? Lin Qianzi lifted her head abruptly and was shocked to see someone in front of her bed. This time, she could clearly see that it was really was the person she spoke of. At that moment, she didnt care whether she looked like a sorry figure or not, all she wanted to do was to fling herself into his embrace. Luo Yunzheng was startled by how proactive she was. He was internally ted that he had decided to risk danger tonight ande to pay her a visit. Only, he felt something was amiss when he embraced her. Why was a noble daughter of the ministers family sleeping naked without a care for modesty? He furrowed his brows and quickly pushed her away into the moonlight for a good look. And sure enough, due to his powerful eyesight from his martial arts background, he noted the traces left behind after merrymaking between a man and a woman. The sight of this made him heart-stricken with fury. Eyes bloodshot, he grabbed her by the shoulder and shook her fiercely, Who was it?! Who was the man that did this!? No! This isnt as it appears... Lin Qianzi guessed that he mustve noticed the state she was in. She hastily covered herself with her clothes and cowered away from him. Its not what it looks like?! Who did this!? N-No... Dont be like that. Im scared! Youre hurting me! Why was every man treating her like this? Even Luo Yunzheng wasnt an exception. Haha... Ive hurt you?! Hurt? Do you even feel pain? All this time, Ive doted on you, respected you, and even loved you. But you decided to just give yourself away to another man? Good. Good! Ill show you what pain truly feels like! Luo Yunzheng immediately pinned her down with the weight of his body. In an instant, he vented all of his pent up fury onto Lin Qianzis body. Lin Qianzi was just a sheltered girl from a rich family. How could she possibly have the strength to fight back? It didnt take long before she lost her virginity to him. She was gagged by a handkerchief and couldnt even move. She could only take the punishment. Why?! Why?! Why... Her heart kept repeating the same question, but she no one ever gave her an answer. Her body was now torn up and running out of blood. She could only helplessly allow the man that she trusted the most to ravage her. She couldnt even manage to put up the slightest resistance. Even her tears ran dry in the end. She felt that she would die soon, but still couldnt figure out why things had ended up this way. Luo Yunzheng finally realized that something was amiss with the girl beneath him when he was finished venting his anger. He had been too furious a moment ago and had assaulted her without a second thought. Now, he finally realized that things really werent what they seemed to be. Although he had used a handkerchief to gag her mouth to prevent her from screaming, she hadnt seemed to be faking her cries of pain. He immediately rose to confirm his suspicions and saw the smear of red on the bed sheets, despite the room being only faintly illuminated by the moonlight. He could feel the frost seize over his heart. She is clearly still a clean and pure virgin! What have I just done to her!? Im sorry. I shouldnt have been so brash... Why arent there any sounds beneath me? And why is her breath so weak? Luo Yunzheng drew in closer to investigate and realized that she had fainted dead away. Herplexion was pale andcked all signs of life. He was stricken with horror when he saw the state she was currently in. The first thing that came to his mind was to carry her away to seek help. But whose help could he seek? Due to his injury, it was already an arduous task to sneak out by himself, let alone carry another person. Somebody would surely notice them. If that were to happen, he would surely implicate her and cause her harm. So, he had no choice but to think of another way. After he considered all possibilities, he set his targets upon a single person. Although he wasnt too familiar with her, he decided to seek her help because based on the simple Lin Qianzis description, she seemed to be a good-natured person. He had to give it a try. If she refused to help, then he could just kill her on the spot. He helped Lin Qianzi dress after he made up his mind and even changed her bed sheets for her. Having decided that there was no longer any evidence left, he leapt out of the room. When he arrived at her quarters, he was caught by surprise. Prince Li must definitely fancy that ything of a woman. The amount of guards surrounding her quarters is actually no less than that of Lin Qianzis! Thankfully, his martial arts level was high, and he struck the acupoint of a maid that was standing beneath the lights outside Bai Xiangxius quarters with the flick of a finger. He walked into her room afterwards. Luo Yunzheng had never seen Bai Xiangxiu close up before. Although thenterns in her room were all extinguished, he could tell that she was truly a beauty just by looking at her figure beneath the nkets. He walked closer towards her bedside and gave her a gentle nudge. The person on the bed seemed to be a light sleeper. Although she did seem a little befuddled, she woke up immediately after that nudge. Xiao Shi, light the candles and go to the side room. I wont apany you. Xiao Shi was extremely timid. She didnt dare to go to thevatory by herself at night when it was her turn to stand guard outside the room. She would even need someone to apany her to the side room. Fourth Madame. You seem to be having a good nights sleep. An unfamiliar mans voice suddenly rang out in the room. Bai Xiangxiu immediately sat upright in vignce. After she noticed that the man was trying to get closer to her, she immediately used her arms to support herself and gave him a vicious flying kick. Although she was only a gardener in modern times, she still knew one thing or two about self defense, particrly since she was still practicing the techniques she had learned during her military service. Even though she had swapped her body for another, she had an even higher possibility of running into lechers now that she was a beauty. Although she always maintained her image, she would run through her self defense routine whenever she was alone. And now, she really had met a lecher! An unfamiliar man whod snuck into her room in the middle of the night was definitely up to no good! What is my practicing for if not to kick him?? Although Luo Yunzheng was very skilled in martial arts, he was already nursing an injury. Add to that his anger running rampant through him internally, and then engaging in vigorous activity afterwards, he was feeling quite exhausted. Moreover, his impression of women from noble houses and estates was that they were weak beyond measure. A good example of this was the daughter of the Lin family. Now that was truly a weak girl he could bully at any time. As for Bai Xiangxiu, most of the rumors stated that she was gentle and charming, a fragile beauty. Hed never have anticipated that she could retaliate, especially when her kicknded precisely amongst the tender family jewels he had just used, and still needed to put back in order. He couldnt help but bend over in pain with a grunt of pain. Who is this violent woman? Have I entered the wrong room? The woman wasnt being very cooperative. She immediately jumped off from the bed the moment she saw him bend over and was obviously nning to call for help. Luo Yunzheng quickly flourished his sleeve and struck her acupoints. If he hadnt done the same to the maid outside, she probably wouldve heard all of themotion going on in the room by now. If that were to happen, escape would be difficult. Seeing that she was no longer moving, he slowly straightened up and spun around twice on the floor with a stricken look on his face. It took a long moment before he finally felt a bit of relief from the pain. Chapter 123: A Cunning Woman Chapter 123: A Cunning Woman Luo Yunzheng had never suffered such arge loss at the hands of a woman in his entire life. His face went absolutely ck as he walked in front of Bai Xiangxiu. She was currently closing her beautifulrge eyes, and almost seemed to be asking naively and innocently who he was and why he was doing this. Luo Yunzheng understood the meaning in her gaze, and was very shocked to realize that one couldmunicate through looks. Madame Bai, I have a favor to ask of you. Ill release you if you can sessfully pull it off. If not, then... He looked viciously at her and measured her chest with his hand. Ill strip you of your clothes and throw you onto the streets. The other seemed to be extremely scared, with tears threatening to drop from her eyes, but inside, she was actually thinking: he clearly thinks of me as some sort of little child if hes threatening me with throwing me out on the streets! But she had to listen to him for now, or he would most likely do something to her. She hadnt recognized who he was in the beginning, but that roguish tone was suspiciously like that male supporting character, Luo Yunzheng. Why was Luo Yunzheng in her room? Were all the guards outside dead? The rustle of a small patrol walking outside caught her ear. It seemed they werent dead, but rather the opponent was far too skilled. Seeing that her gaze was mostly calm, Luo Yunzheng surmised that she was indeed an honest and weak woman, and so continued, Go out right now and have a doctor look at what ails Miss Lin. Dont tell anyone about the diagnosis, or Ill kill you immediately. The threat wasnt enough to ay his worries, so he threw a medicinal pill into her mouth. That was poison, and youll get the antidote once you finish this matter and promise you wont speak of anything. Obviously, if you reveal this matter to Prince Li, your ending will be...He made a cutting motion in front of his own throat, his meaning clear. Bai Xiangxiu looked like she was about to sob from fright. She looked pitifully at Luo Yunzheng, proving that she wouldnt make trouble. Luo Yunzheng rxed and reached out his hand to release her acupoint, Go! Bai Xiangxiu nodded and asked carefully, Will you let me put on my clothes? Put them on! She seemed to be rather sensible and obedient, and not about to create a disturbance. He would be at ease if she really invited a doctor to look on Miss Lin. What happened to my maid? Bai Xiangxiu was a little worried about Xiao Shi. Shed been sitting outside the whole time! Luo Yunzheng said, I only sealed her acupoint. You only have to goplete this matter. Nothing will happen to her. Bai Xiangxiu spoke softly as her eyes rolled in thought, But wouldnt it be suspicious if I didnt have a servant girl following me at this time? Luo Yunzheng started. At first, hed thought that she was worried for her servant girl out of the kindness of her heart, and was unexpected that she actually had ideas. He couldnt help but nod. Pat her and shell awaken. This was a way to tease girls, especially girls that didnt understand martial arts. Their expressions would always be amusing then. As expected, Bai Xiangxiu went to look at Xiao Shi, and her expression turned astonished when she saw how her maids acupoints had been sealed. Sure enough, she went to pat her maid awake. Luo Yunzheng used his finger to unblock Xiao Shis acupoint from behind, making her awake. Bai Xiangxiu made an astonished sound. She really woke up! Luo Yunzheng found this somewhat funny. She truly was a simple girl. Both she and Lin Qianzi were only just noble misses who were ustomed to staying in their residences. He waved his hand from the shadows, indicating that she could leave. Bai Xiangxiu naturally left. Not leaving was an act of stupidity. She pulled Xiao Shi over and said, Lets go. Lets look at the garden. Ah, its already sote at night! When viewing the garden, who cares if it iste at night or not. Lets go quickly. Xiao Shi was dragged out by Bai Xiangxiu like this as her mistress carried antern and dashed to the female leads residencete at night. After walking for a while, Bai Xiangxiu suddenly said to Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi, go locate a doctor. Tell him I need to see a doctor, but that the location is that side of the garden. Xiao Shi felt it was strange, and then noticed that her mistress was writing words on the palm of her hand. She could read, so nodded and went to find a doctor. But when she located a doctor, Xiao Shi awakened a pageboy and had him report to the prince. Bai Xiangxiu waited in the garden for a while and finally saw Xiao Shiing over with the doctor. It was only then that she dared to go in with them together. But as they were entering the room, she suddenly spoke when a new idea struck her, Stay on the lookout outside. Dont follow me in. Xiao Shi didnt know what was going on, and could only stay outside on guard. Bai Xiangxiu personally brought the doctor over to Lin Qianzis room. She smelled a strange odor when she entered. She had never smelled this before, but she didnt feel too good. She didnt know that the doctor was an experienced person. He frowned slightly and said unhappily, Can you light the candle? Bai Xiangxiu nodded, but didnt summon the servants. Instead, she lighted the candle on the table herself. She took a look at Miss Lin afterwards and felt that her lifelessness was a little strange and scary. And so, she went to lift the nkets and knew exactly what had happened to her after seeing the female lead. Although Lin Qianzis clothes were worn neatly, it was obvious that someone had dressed her. Furthermore, what was peeking out from the nape of her neck, wasnt that the legendary hickey? Holy, which man was so vicious? Not only had he done this to a sick and weak noble miss, but hed also left behind many marks of love. Those marks werent fun at all. They were very painful when being left behind. This proved that this unknown man wasnt gentle at all. As for how she knew, wasnt it because of Prince Li... those... non-so-gentle interactions? Although he looked to be extremely overbearing, he hadnt left any excessive marks behind on her body at any time. It was at most some minor kiss marks that would have disappeared by the next day. Seeing Miss Lins mark, it probably wouldnt disappear in next three to five days. At this moment, she still didnt believe that Miss Lin had lost her chastity since she believed that events in the novel were very hard to change. And, the female lead seemed to have done quite a great deal of things with the male lead before going all the way to the end, but theyd always refrained frompleting the deed. This time, they probably also hadnt done the deed either, right? The doctor walked over and lightly checked her pulse. He felt extreme disdain for this kind of servant. A servant girl had actually done this type of thing in the residence! She truly didnt know what shame was. How is she? Bai Xiangxiu asked the doctor when she saw him silent for a long while, with only an extremely strange expression on his face. Thisdy had a fever to begin with, but because she had intercourse with a man, she has wounded her foundation. If I dont guess wrongly, her...is still bleeding. And so, she needs to replenish greatly. Ill give her a prescription. She needs to take it continuously. The doctor didnt reveal a disdainful expression on his face because the mistress was by his side, but hepletely looked down upon this type of woman in his heart. What? You said she, she.... Bai Xiangxiu felt dizzy, not for anything else, but because the plot had escaped her grasp. This type of feeling was not good. Chapter 124: The Supporting Male Character Falling Into The Trap! Chapter 124: The Supporting Male Character Falling Into The Trap! Leaving aside how conflicted the supporting female character Bai Xiangxiu was feeling at the moment, the male lead had encountered the supporting male character again on his end. When the two saw each other, it was like two enemies meeting each other as their eyes turned bloodshot at first sight. Long Heng was furious that this man had actually run into Bai Xiangxius room in the middle of the night. This was simply too arrogant! However, Luo Yunzhengs line of thought was, Shit, I fell into that youngdys trap! I clearly saw her head towards Lin Qianzis side in a well-behaved manner. She only had her servant girl call for the doctor in between. I never thought that she would also have the nerve to ask that servant girl of hers to call Long Heng over. I clearly saw her entering the doctors residence from afar and didnte out after that. What did this prove? This proved that the youngdy actually wasnt afraid of whatever poison he had fed her with and had made moves behind his back. Fine, hemended her loyalty to Long Heng. However, she really was an unexpected person for risking her own life! No one would be happy after being yed for a fool. Thus, when the two met, they didnt even bother greeting each other before starting to battle it out. Of course, Long Heng hadnt foolishly brought over a good sum of people this time. He was afraid that this matter would spread and harm Bai Xiangxius reputation. Consequently, these two people fought to a standstill just like they had thest time. However, Long Hengs martial arts were a level higher than Luo Yunzheng to begin with. The prince started to gain the upper hand over Luo Yunzheng in due time. Luo Yunzheng hastily fled, but was quickly discovered by the guards. An arrow struck his shoulder in the midst of the chaotic escape. He muffled a grunt of pain. If it wasnt for the gadgets on his body, it was very likely that he wouldve died here. He didnt know where he was after that frantic escape, so he just squirmed his way into a nearby room. He hadnt expected to find a quiet man sitting inside the room. When the quiet man saw Luo Yunzheng, he wasnt surprised, but smiled instead. Luo Yunzheng squinted. It seems hed just entered a wolfsir. Long Heng, on the other hand, was beyond worried at this point and rushed to the garden where Bai Xiangxiu was. That man mustve gone to Miss Lins first and then had Xiangxiu call for a doctor. Itd been his oversight that had left this loophole open. Actually, hed originally shouted out to prevent Luo Yunzheng from entering, but that was only for show. The guards situated there werent all that strong. He also knew that it was impossible to prevent Luo Yunzheng from entering if he truly wanted to. It would seem that this character had grown courageous for that woman, and truth be told, itd actually be a good development if he took that woman away. But Long Heng hadnt thought that Luo Yunzheng would actually barge into where Long Hengs own woman was after hed entered the grounds. If hed harmed her at all, then Long Heng would utterly annihte him. He fretted as he walked. Hed never expected his own small woman to be so formidable. Shed actually informed him of the situation by writing on Xiao Shis palm, and had her pass on a message when she was at the doctors. This wasnt something to be dismissed as a small matter. The average person would only know to panic after being threatened. It was a considerably difficult task to think of ways to escape. Honestly speaking, the fact that shed thought of and executed this n so easily with her maid was already enough to persuade Long Heng of herposure under pressure. Moreover, Luo Yunzheng had wanted to wait for news at her residence. This meant that he hadnt dared easily make a move, and had likely been surveilling them from the distance. He never wouldve imagined that hed eventually fall into Bai Xiangxius trap. Just as he was about to charge inside, he saw Bai Xiangxiu sending the doctor out. She saw himing over from afar. As a good subordinate, Bai Xiangxiu hurried over to ask, Your Highness, are you injured? Long Hengs heart warmed at her concern and lightly shook his head. However, just as he turned his head to look inside, Bai Xiangxiu immediately responded. Shes fine. Her condition has only worsened. She signalled the doctor with her eyes as she spoke. The doctor had already promised when they were inside that he wouldnt speak of this matter to anyone. Seeing the clear signals from her eyes, he stammered, Its just amon cold. Yeah right. Long Heng raised his eyebrow. Oh? He shifted his gaze to Bai Xiangxiu and saw that she had turned her head to one side, averting her gaze. This was clearly a sign of a guilty conscience. Then how about you? She seemed to be fine on the outside, but with her timidness, there must be another reason why she could handle this matter so calmly. Hed thought that she would immediately shake her head with a Im fine. Itpletely took him by surprise when Bai Xiangxiu blinked and responded, He fed me poison and said that if I didnt do as I was told or if I mentioned this matter to you, then I would... Her words trailed off as she copied Luo Yunzhengs action of running a finger across her own throat. Terror stuck Long Hengs heart as he heard these words. How could she still use this sort of tone when talking about such arge matter like this? Doctor, follow this prince. He lifted Bai Xiangxiu into his arms, as his face set into a cold mask. He burst into a sprint, heading straight for his residence. The direction seems to be wrong. It seems as if... Oh my! The expression on the male leads face is so scary! She immediately tucked her head down like an ostrich and didnt dare say another word. Long Heng ced her on hisrge bed and nced at the doctor. The doctors finger trembled after he took Bai Xiangxius pulse. He looked at Long Heng, She has indeed been poisoned, but this humble servantcks in sufficient medical expertise. Hence, I am unable to discern what this poison is. You... Long Heng knew that nothing woulde of him trying to force the doctor. With a wave of his hand, he dismissed the man. He paced in circles a few times like an injured leopard before he found his way to Bai Xiangxius side. He softened his voice, Dont worry. I will find a way to cure the poison. A poison that came from the jianghu needed the attention of a jianghu doctor. He wasnt short on such people. Mm, I believe you. Bai Xiangxiu nodded. She really did believe Long Heng, since the novel had once expounded on a plotline where the female lead had been poisoned by the supporting male character and forced to apany him. In the end, the male lead had found someone to cure the poison. Even though the process had been torturous on the heartstrings, the oue had eventuallye out to be good. Moreover, with the male leads capabilities, he would be able to find someone to cure the poison very quickly. She remembered that this poison wasnt anything serious. It would only make a person feel slightly dazed, like the blood had been drained from her head. The female lead had been in a continual daze, but the male lead and Duan Yunyings impression of her had grown even better. It wasnt that she didnt want that either, but that she didnt like being threatened by that rogue of a man. Besides, if she really had listened to him, then he mightve used her for more aims. Although Bai Xiangxiu wanted to live a quiet life and spend her days at home, she had a haughty temperament and a bottom lineshe didnt like being used by others. In elementary school, shed been used by a certain student to bully another student. It had finally led to that student getting into a car ident. Although they had turned out to be fine in the end, shed hated those who treated her well on the surface but used her ever since that incident. Luo Yunzheng had said that he would give her the antidote once shed eded to his wishes, but when shed looked into his eyes, shed known that no such thing would ever happen. The ndestine rtions between the female lead and Luo Yunzheng were yet unclear. If she became embroiled in this mess, she would very likely be killed again. However, she had no idea that her immediate decision would immensely impact the male leads heart. There was someone in this world who believed in him to such an extent! She was looking at him with such a pure gaze like a little fool, without any suspicions or doubt in it at all. Thats right. It was also like this before. That fiance of his hadnt believed in him at all, nor any of the people in the entire city. It was only her whod been steadfast when defending him. Chapter 125: Strange Illness Arising From Poison Chapter 125: Strange Illness Arising From Poison Long Hengs army of thousands of men and horses believed in him because he was their general. His subordinates believed in him because he was their leader. But, hed never felt this emotionally moved, just by the trust of a woman who still didnt have any real rtion to him. He reached his hand out and hugged Bai Xiangxiu tofort her. His hug hurt Bai Xiangxiu a little, but she didnt avoid his embrace. You actually dont need to help her keep things in the dark. What exactly is the matter? N-n-n-nothing is the matter? She still wants to help her cover up the truth! Long Heng felt anger rise in his heart, but he couldnt do anything about her. This little maiden still understands what it means to be loyal in spite of everything. This is who she is and the reason why she moves peoples hearts. Thats right. He now realized, truly and wholly, that he had feelings for her. However, it was a bit nervous because it was his first time feeling affection for anyone. Besides, it wasnt the time to partake in any rtions with her yet, he still had to think of a way to rid her of her poison. He ced her on the bed and said, Youll rest here tonight. That man hasnt been caught yet, so its still extremely dangerous outside. Mm. Bai Xiangxiu nodded, a wave of dizziness oveing her. The state that she was in was akin to being drunk. The room was spinning. Long Heng immediately ordered his subordinates to locate a famous jianghu doctor. He also ordered a continuous search for Luo Yunzhengs whereabouts. He didnt like being kept in the dark, especially with regards to matters that she wished to hide from him. He called the previous doctor to him and merely needed to speak three sentences before the doctor kneeled before him, revealing the truth of the matter in all its entirety. Long Heng was livid when he heard the truth from the doctor. Luo Yunzheng had actually trespassed on his domain tomit such sordid things! That ruffian really did look down on him! But for the moment, his first priority was to dispel the poison from Bai Xiangxius body, so he would let Luo Yunzheng off the hook for now. As for that woman, his people could take care of her! His subordinates was rather skillful in their own right, locating a doctor quite quickly. Even then, it still took two days time for the doctor to arrive. That was no matter, he still had a few detoxifying pills that he could feed her every couple of hours. When Long Hengst saw Bai Xiangxiu, she was still feeling alright. When he returned now after bustling about, she needed Xiao Shis support to even sit up to drink water. Just what is this poison for it to react so quickly in the host? Logically speaking, Luo Yunzheng wouldnt have administered an excessively potent poison on her because he needed to use Bai Xiangxiu to look after that woman on his behalf. How are you feeling? If the situation was too dangerous, then he would just carry her and head to the doctor himself. Bai Xiangxiu was drinking water with her eyes closed as she said, Im fine. Im just feeling too dizzy to try and drink water by myself. She spoke in a slightly floaty voice with the expression and behavior that only a drunk person would disy. What is this poison? Long Heng, who was rather experienced and knowledgeable, hadnt actually heard of this poison before. Thankfully, it wouldnt be long before the doctor arrived. She should be out of harms way then. At present, he could just give her the detoxifying pill. He gave the pill Xiao Shi who fed it to Bai Xiangxiu. Bai Xiangxiu was already feeling very dizzy. After the medicine entered her mouth, she felt even more ufortable. It was even a little nauseating. A mama came in carrying tea and was just in time to witness Bai Xiangxiu throwing up. The prince seemed to be slightly anxious as he stood by the side, watching her. Xiao Shi, on the other hand, had been frightened to the point where shed started crying. But the old mama had apletely different reaction. She, by the by, immediately felt joy. Quick! Dont pat her back too violently. Servants, go and fetch some drinking water for thedy. She quickly put the tea down and requested drinking water so that Bai Xiangxiu could rinse out her mouth. When she saw that Bai Xiangxiu felt a little better, the mama ced her back on the bed. Madame Xiu, this servant has a question. Yes? How long has it been since yourst menses? Do we need to call a doctor to take a look? The mama had given birth to a few children in her life and was very experienced. Hence, she thought that for a woman to disy vomiting and dizziness was a sign of pregnancy. Bai Xiangxius eyes widened in surprise after hearing this question. Who could tell her the meaning behind this mamas words? Why was the matter of her menses brought up just because she just so happened to be vomiting? This was clearly a sign that shed been poisoned, alright? The mama didnt know this. Seeing that Bai Xiangxiu was staring at her with wide eyes and not saying a word, the old mama thought that Bai Xiangxiu suddenly understood what she was saying. The mama bowed in the princes direction and said, Prince, would you like a doctor toe over and take her pulse? Long Hengs heart was still beating wildly when he heard the mama ask about such matters. But, when she brought up the doctor, he said, He was just here a moment ago. The mama was immediately excited. She didnt dare ask the stern prince so she could only question Xiao Shi who was at one side. How is it? Is she? If the old madame knows about this, she will be so happy! Ah? Is she what? Xiao Shi had a nk look on her face as she was asked this question. She was still young and hadnt experienced these matters before. She naturally didnt react to what it was that Bai Xiangxiu was supposed to have. Naturally be a small prince... Seeing as Xiao Shi still didnt understand, the mama red at her and said, Madame Xius stomach. Ah... Xiao Shi understood and quickly said in a happy voice, Mama, are you saying that Madame Xiu has a small prince in her stomach? Madame Xiu... Congrattions, congrattions! She was overly excited because having a child meant that a small concubine like Bai Xiangxiu would have certain status in the princes manor. It would be rather difficult for a new main wife to sell Bai Xiangxiu off in the future if she wanted to. However, this also unquestionably implied that she was paring off the wifes face too. When that time came, her mistress might have to suffer a little. Bai Xiangxiu exerted all her strength to roll her eyes as Xiao Shi swung back and forth between happiness and anxiety. Bai Xiangxiu was still a maiden even now. Where did this talk of having a childe from? Long Heng himself also understood the meaning behind the mamas words and knew that these two had misunderstood. But, he still felt awkward about the situation and coughed lightly. Only then did those two excited people calm down a little. He looked at Bai Xiangxiu, silently asking her to exin the situation. He had spent the night at her ce a few times already. If he said that nothing had happened between them, no one would believe him. But, he couldnt bring up a matter like this either; he was a man after all. He would embarrass himself if he said anything. Even though Bai Xiangxiu was dizzy, she felt that the currently helpless Long Heng was extremely amusing. She couldnt help but turn her face away in an attempt to suppress herughter. She smiled after a moment and said, You are all mistaken. There is nothing in my stomach at all. I am only ill. The mama frowned and said, Should I get a doctor toe and take a look? T-theres no need for that. The doctor has already taken a look at me and Im not preg- whatever. She was a youngdy. It was very embarrassing for her to mention such things too, especially since there was a man in their midst? The mama could only give up, but her expression indicated that she felt she shouldnt give up. Perhaps the madame was still early in her pregnancy, so that it couldnt be seen? Thats enough. You can also leave. Dont disturb your mistress from resting. Long Heng finally found an opportunity to chase them out of the room. If not, that mamas gaze would be proiming his impotence with every second. After all, if hed had her just after returning to the manor, then it really would be possible for her to bear his child at this moment. However, this poison might affect her wellbeing. After Xiao Shi had cleaned up the area and left, he sat by her side and first inquired about what Luo Yunzheng had done to her, as well as what he had said to her. Even though Bai Xiangxiu was dizzy, she still spoke truthfully, including how shed made him hand Xiao Shi over to her, as well as how she obediently called for a doctor for Miss Lin on his behalf. Chapter 126: Attack of the Female Supporting Character Chapter 126: Attack of the Female Supporting Character What you did was very right. Only, there are some things you wouldnt be able to conceal from me even if you wanted to, understand? Afterall, he was her man. That Miss Lin was already this sullied, but Xiangxiu still wanted to help her conceal it? Could it be that Xiangxiu wanted him to marry an unclean woman? Bai Xiangxiu had been quite perceptive sinceing into this world, or rather it could be said that she was that type of person even before. Otherwise, she wouldnt have safely treaded the waters of aplex modern society. She immediately quietly said, Because she is very pitiful. Loyalty wasnt worth much. She feigned everything that needed pretending well. She wasnt able to hide the fact that the female lead had already done the deed with someone else, even if she wanted to. Besides, she couldnt pair off with the male lead to help the female lead pursue her happiness. She was the male leads concubine, not the female leads. She was still a little depressed right now. If the female leads chastity was lost, how could these twoe togetherter? This was the ancient times, not the modern era. Men couldnt possibly not care about that. Shes pitiful. Ha... she brought this upon herself. Take this medicine. You arent allowed to throw up anymore. Long Heng raised the detoxifying pill in front of her, but how was he going to feed it to her? Bai Xiangxiu was also despondent, how was she going to eat it? She was too dizzy to get up and was also afraid that if she did, she would throw up again. She struggled to get up, but failed. Long Heng finally pressed his hand to her mouth when he saw that she was unable to arise. Bai Xiangxius tongue licked at his hand, flicking the pill into her mouth. Long Heng only felt a warmth graze his palm and hastily raised his hand up again. However, he felt that the ailing Bai Xiangxiu was incredibly attractive, causing him to want to pounce on her and kiss her a few times. But the other party had been poisoned, so he could only resist that urge. Because he also didnt understand the poison very well, he was worried about leaving her in the room by herself. Even if there was other maids waiting on her, he still felt that something might happen. And so, the two of them slept in the same room again that night. But they didnt know that another n was in progress in another room. They each had their own needs, so it was easy enough to put together a scheme. When that famous jianghu doctor arrived in a hurry the next day, that particr matter happened almost identally. The famous jianghu doctors were all entric to a certain degree. This particr one hated being watched by others when healing patients. Although Long Heng was frantic, he still had to adhere to the rules. For those of the jianghu, their innate ferocity was something that would never change. Long Heng waited outside. He suddenly thought of something and turned to the side, Go keep watch over the Spring Embodiment Courtyard. Not even a fly can be let inside. He ordered his concealed personal guards to do just that. If others wanted to make use of this temporary weakness to enter, they would only be asking for trouble. Wait, why were there no sounds of movement in the room at all? How was she? That didnt sound right. Even if she didnt make any noise, he should still be able to hear her breathing. Why couldnt he hear anything right now? Not even a breath could be heard. He gritted his teeth and stepped forward, pushing open the door to enter. Unexpectedly, there wasnt even a single person in the room. He never would have expected that the famous jianghu doctor would be connected to Luo Yunzheng. Otherwise, what motive would he have for stealing her away? Give chase. He didnt think twice before leading a group to chase after that doctor. Looking at the situation, the doctor had probably escaped through the window to meet up with hispatriots outside. Who was it who hade to that famous jianghu doctors aid? Most importantly, what type of methods had Luo Yunzheng used to control the doctor? When his concealed guard caught up, he coldly ordered, Exin! The guard was silent for a moment before saying, This subordinate knows his wrongs. I will immediately investigate to see how hed been threatened and used. Go then. If you cant find out who it is, then you have no need to return. Understood. The guard turned and left, using the techniques of the jianghu. Long Heng sprinted, hot on the trail, whilst givingmands to his personal guards. He couldnt let anyone else know of this matter because, if they did, her reputation would be ruined no matter what. Right then, Bai Xiangxiu had just awoken from hera. She was enveloped in darkness. A figure stood above her head. When that figure saw her awaken, they didnt even hesitate before pping her. Scoundrel! Bai Xiangxiu nearly cried due to the pain. However, judging from the size of the hand and how it moved, the other party should be a woman. She hadnt offended any woman ever sinceing here. Who exactly is she? Ah right, why did that doctor want to harm her? He had been taking her pulse just fine, so why had he suddenly caused her to faint by pressing her acupoint? The plot line, right, the plot line... She wanted to borrow help from the plot line to understand her current circumstances, but her face hurt too much. Not only did it hurt, but that woman also pped the other side of her face. Bai Xiangxiu was now furious to the point of fainting. She forgot about the plot and suddenly sat up, leaning back to dodge. Looking at the blurry shadow in front of the bed, she said, Stop. You didnt kidnap me and bring me all the way here just for the simple purpose of hitting me, right? Whatever matters you have, just say it. It would be rather good if you didnt do anything else. Although Bai Xiangxiu was quite afraid of Long Heng back at the manor, that didnt mean that she would still pretend to be weak at this time. After all, Long Heng wasnt here, so who was she pretending to be weak for? That woman onlyughed lightly and used an obviously fake voice to say, Youre just a two-faced bitch. What, are you giving up the kind act now? That woman knew her. Furthermore, the womans tone was filled with hate. Who in this world doesnt wear a mask? If you are even afraid to let me hear your real voice, then arent you even more pathetic than me? Bai Xiangxiu actually heaved a sigh of relief. If that woman wanted to hide her voice from her, then that meant she didnt want to harm Bai Xiangxius life. However, this didnt feel too good. She had the feeling that she had somehow reced the position of the female lead. But now was not the time for her to be mulling over those things. She needed to try her best to get some information out of that woman. You are just merely a little concubine. Not matter how well you feign your behavior, in the end you would still be... What need is there for me to mention this? It would be good for the both of us if you behaved a bit more. This haughty tone as though she knows everything, this attitude... Bai Xiangxiu touched her face. If she isnt a transmigrated woman, then shes at least a woman whos reborn! Only, The Princes Escaped Concubine was a story set in ancient China. There wasnt a character within whod transmigrated or was reborn? But, since even she herself hade over, it was difficult topletely discount the possibility that someone else had been reborn. Since they were familiar with her, Bai Xiangxiu had an unexpectedly good guess of who the opposing party was. It was Yaya, the female supporting character who hadpletely ignored her a couple days ago, but then disyed hate towards her. Shed felt that this person was a little strange at that time, but hadnt managed to put her finger on exactly what had been off. But now she understood. Shed ignored Bai Xiangxiu because she knew that Bai Xiangxiu would be beaten to death. Who would mind the movements of someone destined to die? And, she was far warmer to Long Heng than what had been written in the book. She remembered that in the book, she had liked her master, Duan Yunying, quite a bit and had always been of two minds about seducing the male lead. In the end, however, shed still adhered to her masters orders. But afterwards, she had seemed to find the male lead a little bit more attractive, since his devotion made her feel that this type of man was rare in the world. Obviously, it was only because she was heartbroken by her master that she changed her love interest. But in the end, the male lead didnt pay her much attention. And so, why was this female supporting character bothering to make things difficult for another female supporting character? As they both were the cannon fodder of the cannon fodder, what meaning was there in regarding her as an enemy? Thats not right, the female lead was already in that state. It would be a bit hard for the male lead to fall in love with her then. Was Yaya treating her as a supposed love rival? Chapter 127: Suffering On Behalf of the Female Lead Chapter 127: Suffering On Behalf of the Female Lead Honestly, youre a supporting female character whos found a second chance thanks to your rebirth, why cant you think through things, eh? Whats forcefully taken will never be sweet. No matter how passionate you are, its useless if the male lead doesnt return your favor. Besides, what are you doing capturing a female supporting character for? Is this some kind of fun for you? A hand suddenly appeared on her chest as she thought. Wuwuwu!! No way, is this the prelude to harassing me?? Whats wrong with this female supporting character, grabbing me to harass me? Harassment!! This was the only thing the speechless Bai Xiangxiu could say after being stunned for a long moment. Yaya didnt know that Bai Xiangxiu had already guessed her identity by now. She only knew to fling a p across Bai Xiangxius face when thetter cried out. Whod have known that Bai Xiangxiu was more sharp tongued than Yaya had imagined, and that she would even dare take action as well! Yaya hadnt anticipated that a p would suddenly greet her in return, but the burning sensation on her cheek indicated that it had happened. She was momentarily stunned. What had happened to the nobledy, that gentle and tender being? Was Long Heng and all the others, as well as her own master, blind?? Shed liked him so much in her past life, but hed ended up with that woman without a single thought for her. Now that that life was over, she didnt dare have any other designs on him in this life. She only hated him from the depths of her heart. But who wouldve thought that although that Miss Lin wasnt protected like Long Heng in the past, she hadnt elicited the masters interest either. The reason being, she wasnt the one whod caught Long Hengs eye, but instead that simple concubine who hed killed so easily before. Who wouldve thought that this concubine would be like so now? She wasnt creating trouble for everyone, or using her beauty to seduce men to try to kill Miss Lin. Nor was she inviting Long Hengs hate. Long Heng now loved her for her fragile beauty, and the servants keptuding how good she was, and how kind she was. But now it seemed that this wasnt the case. Yayaughed coldly. Since this concubine was two faced, who needed to be kind to her? Why not make her appearance match her inside? Yaya flicked her finger. Bai Xiangxiu felt a sudden draft on her face and reached up to touch her cheek. Even in the dim light, she could see the blood dripping down her hand. Ruined. Her face must be ruined. This woman dared ruin her face! Bai Xiangxiu finally recalled this scene. It was the one where the female lead had been raped! The female lead and male lead had been doing just fine in Red Maple Mountain Vi. Although Luo Yunzheng hade to disturb them, their rtionship had still made some progress. It was at this time that the third supporting male character, Duan Yunying, had shown up with the little white rabbit heart and the big grey wolf tail. He had aroused pity from the female lead and attracted the male leads jealousy. Duan Yunying had then used Yaya to cause the female lead to hate the male lead, and then tempted her to run away from the Red Maple Mountain Vi. The female lead was the kind of creature who would run into all sorts of danger when she was away from the male lead. She was captured by Duan Yunying and Yaya as soon as she left the grounds, and used as a token to threaten the male lead with. The male lead had gone to enormous efforts to save her, going through sword formations, assassins, poison sands, and more. So was she now suffering on behalf of the female lead? The female lead was sitting nice and pretty in the Vi, but she would be the one being tormented. That little white rabbit supporting male had done his fair share of torturing the female lead, both covertly and overtly. Hed almost induced Stockholm syndrome in her. Yet, he was also the third person whod seen her naked. The first was the male lead, the second Luo Yunzheng, and the third was him. No way! She didnt want that pervert to see her naked! But she seemed to have been harassed by Yaya just now. Your chest isnt that big either. Theres nothing good about you apart from your face, so youre nothing if you dont have it! Yaya wanted to continue, but pain suddenly wracked her body, and she fell to the ground with an agonized cry, spasming uncontrobly. M-master... forgive me! Master, forgive me! The door opened to admit a faint figure. He seemed to be an immortal from a mist-wreathed realm, floating in like a wisp. He wore a mask of peach blossoms on his face, and there was even a poem inscribed on it. It looked quite elegant. Duan Yunying. She guessed who he was even without seeing his face. Or it could be said that she already knew who he was, and didnt need to guess. It would appear from Yayas pained posture on the ground that she had been poisoned. Get out. A cold voice emitted from behind the sophisticated mask, making Bai Xiangxiu tremble all over. Master, please give me the antidote to the Heartpiercing Poison. Plop. A small sknded on the ground as Duan Yunying spoke, Take it after an hour. That is your punishment. Yes. Yaya crawled out gritting her teeth as she did so. Indeed, she crawled out. Although Bai Xiangxiu wasnt fully aware of what was going on, she could roughly guess at what had happened. No wonder Yaya had ced her sights on Long Heng after being reborn. Her decision was understandable. A steadfast, loyal male lead and a frightening, perverted little white rabbit. She wouldve picked the male lead without hesitation as well, just like how shed selected the male supporting character instead of the male lead when shed first arrived. This was because the supporting character was much more harmless; the male lead was simply too dangerous inparison. But now, she seemed to be missing the male lead a bit, because he seemed to be the only one who could save her now. Or I can save myself... Bai Xiangxiu didnt move an inch even as she watched Duan Yunying approach. The female lead had dodged too and fro in the novel, but had still been pressed down in the end. Although itd been done to cure her wounds, the supporting character had taken quite the advantage of the situation as well. Duan Yunying was very surprised. This woman was simply too calm, so calm that he was having trouble seeing through to what her true personality was. He knew Yayas personality. She never wouldve harmed this woman in front of him had she not been enraged. Hed wanted to use Bai Xiangxiu for some of his goals, but now it seemed that it wouldnt be as easy as hed thought. You want to go back to him? Yes. Hed naturally meant Long Heng, but this was a bit of an odd situation for her. Why wasnt the supporting character taking advantage of the situation to bully her, and then do to her what hed done to the female lead? Why had the plot changed again? Bai Xiangxiu was a bit mystified and couldnt help but frown. She had no idea what this pervert was thinking of. The pervert cut a mesmerizing figure as he approached slowly, pulling lightly on her hair as he smiled, Why dont you ask who I am, appearing in front of you with a mask like this? Dont you think all this to be rather weird? Although her gaze was calm, it seemed even more fathomless than the ocean, leaving one incapable of peering into her thoughts. This woman is not as simple as she appears. There werent many who wouldnt be afraid when faced with a situation like this, but there she was, just standing there. She was looking at him without a hint of fear, despite the blood flowing down her face. Chapter 128: Captured and Escaping Chapter 128: Captured and Escaping In fact, Bai Xiangxiu was already feeling faint. She had hemophobia, ah! Truthfully speaking, her head felt very dizzy, and her entire body was no better, but she forcefully resisted fainting and kept herself upright. Thus, in Duan Yunyings view, she wasnt as weak as he had initially expected. In fact, she seemed quite headstrong. She was obviously scared, but was biting her lower lips and not uttering a word. You dont even want to talk to me? Well then, do you want to know what Long Heng thinks of you? His face close enough to almost touch her nose, he lightly dipped his finger in the blood running down her face and raised them to his lips. A tonguepped out, cleaning his fingers. Bai Xiangxiu trembled all over and almost yelled out, Save me, mom!! Theres a pervert here... Do you really not want to know? As his face closed in once again, Bai Xiangxiu pushed through her nausea and said, I... dont want to know. Back off a bit and donte so close. Oh? Why doesnt she want to know? He felt like he was understanding less and less of this woman. This face of his wasnt gross, yet she acted like she was trying her best to avoid it. She was even furrowing her brows and shifting around in difort. She wasnt scared though, that was certain; she definitely wasnt scared. Therefore, Duan Yunying grabbed her chin and jerked her face back towards him. Lets see how she hides from this. How could he know that Bai Xiangxiu was already feeling dizzy and nauseous? This sudden movement caused her to feel even worse and, unable to stop her stomach from churning, she cried out and threw up. Although she hadnt eaten anything and all she threw up was water, who was used to being vomited on? Even the swift reacting Duan Yunying was stunned for a long moment before responding. Coming out of his daze, his immediate reflex was to p Bai Xiangxius face into a near faint. However, her face was already scratched to begin with, so this p identally also sshed some blood onto his own face, making him feel particrly hideous. However, he really didnt have any methods to deal with an unconscious person. Furious, he finally ended up turning around and rushing away. He urgently needed to clean himself right now and take a bath, or else the smell would drive him crazy. But as soon as he left, Bai Xiangxiu, who had originally been weakly lying on the bed, struggled to a sitting position. She gritted her teeth, and roughly wiped the blood from her face. Even though her head was throbbing painfully, she endured it. ording to the plot, this should be an inn at some deste area. The entire rear courtyard shouldve been booked by them. The female lead had been disfigured by the supporting female character here, and had finally escaped after all sorts ofplicated situations with the supporting male lead. Exactly how had she escaped though... Bai Xiangxiu had started reading the novel such a long time ago and was keeping pace with the newest chapters; shed pretty much forgotten the events that had happened early on. Right, after exiting this room, there should be a dog hole going towards the left side... The plot should have gone like this: after crawling through the dog hole, she would righteously save a young man. With the help of the young man, she would end up safely escaping back to the Lin family. Indeed, because she had misunderstood back then that the male lead hadnte to save her, shed abandoned him and returned home. Of course, she didnt have the ability to return home alone and was escorted back by a supporting male character. And this supporting male was none other than the huge pervert Duan Yunying in his innocent rabbit form. The female lead had begged him to keep things a secret from the male lead and take her to the Lin family. Duan Yunying had seemed to helplessly go along with her request, when in fact, he was taking the opportunity to show her his gentle and passionate side, which had sent the female leads heart racing with his flirting. To summarize, the process had been very clich. Unable to take the female lead during the journey, Duan Yunying had started to feel anxious. Seeing that the male lead was about to catch up and the other supporting male, Luo Yunzheng causing trouble on the side, Duan Yunying had decided to first do the deed, and then take care of the consequencester. Thus, another clichd plot appeared. Hed drugged her and prepared a trap. The scheme had been rather straightforward. First, he would obtain the female leads body, leading the male lead to think it was Luo Yunzheng. Then, when the two battled each other, he would take the opportunity to assassinate the male lead. However, the male leads plot armor was too strong, and he had survived. Eventually, after a series of serendipitous encounters, he still obtained the female lead in the end. Bai Xiangxiu was trying to ignore the scent of blood pervading the air by focusing on recalling the plot. After thinking through what she remembered of the plot and judging her current situation, she realized escaping would be a bit difficult. Duan Yunying must have someone guarding outside. The only reason the female lead had escaped was because shed used her female leads aura to steal a drug from Duan Yunying, which had coincidentally turned out to be an incapacitating agent. Since Bai Xiangxiu didnt have the drug, she could only think of other methods. As the sun set, the room also darkened since no candles had been set up. Soon, someone entered the room C it seemed that he was delivering food. As Bai Xiangxiu looked over, she remembered how he was described in the novel. The young guy had been written in as a mute, and didnt even know any martial arts. Since you dont know any martial arts, I can only say sorry. Bai Xiangxiu acted as if she wanted to get out of bed, and then fell down by the side of the bed with a cry. Though this fellow was only a passing character, the novel had written that he was a kind-hearted person. Thus, he quickly ran to help support her up. Um, sorry ah, little brother. Bai Xiangxiu clenched her teeth. She really didnt want to stay here to be abused by the pervert for many days. Being stripped, being washed, being molested... Having the male lead feel her entire body was bad enough, adding another supporting male would make her feel like shedpletely thrown away her principles. The jade item in her hand suddenly struck the back of the mutes head. She thought that he would faint away just like the books described, but who knew that he would just give a muffled grunt and then clutch his head. He turned towards her with tears in his eyes, as if wondering why she would strike him. Bai Xiangxiu rolled her eyes at the heavens. At this moment, she really wanted to sing: As expected, fiction is nothing but lies... With no other option, she took advantage of the mute being surprised to topple him into the bed sheets. Dont make a sound, or Ill kill you. Her voice was cold despite not being used to threatening people. Her hands didnt fail her either, nimbly stripping him down and ripping up the bedsheets in a surge of strength. Somehow, she managed to tie him up and gag him. Though he was mute, she was still afraid he might make some sounds. She finally sessfully brought down the little guy after tying his legs together. Afterying him down, she put on the boys clothes and arranged her hair. Of course, she also used some of the water in the room to clean her face. Since some time had passed, her face had stopped bleeding. She was already sweating heavily after all this exertion. This body of hers was really just too weak. She honestly couldnt understand why the previous Bai Xiangxiu couldnt let things go. She had such a weak body, yet still wanted to fight the female lead for the male lead! Seeing that the sky was darkening, she took the food box and walked out. She kept her head down along the way, not speaking or making eye contact with anyone. Because those she met knew she was mute, they didnt bother talking to her. However, two figures approached from afar at this moment. One was a peach blossom masked Duan Yinying, who had changed clothes after bathing, and the other was a veiled Yaya. Chapter 129: Exchanging Hostages Chapter 129: Exchanging Hostages In her mind, Bai Xiangxiu was continuously screaming how unlucky! After all the trouble shed gone to in order to slightly improve her situation while feeling faint at the sight of blood, she was unexpectedly met with those two great viins. Was it still possible to escape? She lowered her head, trying to diminish her presence to the bare minimum. Shed thought that she would be discovered without a doubt, but who knew that these two would be mulling over something, and didnt notice her. Duan Yunying had truly been angered by Bai Xiangxiu. He still felt that his body had a stench even after bathing for half a day. And because Yayas poison had just been cured, she was still a little ufortable. Considering there were also various matters troubling her, she only thought of asking Duan Yunying, Should we be exchanging hostages? We naturally need to exchange hostages. But, I didnt expect that he would really be willing exchange his wife for a concubine. Duan Yunying smiled coldly. However, he had also guessed why Long Heng would do that, since that wife was probably every males pain! Although men were lusty, very few could stand their wife betraying them. This is too much of a bargain for Long Heng. It was also too much of a bargain for that little concubine in there. Duan Yunying nodded, smiling. And so, this time, Ill use the lovesick parasite. Master, is this type of sacrifice truly right? She is only a promiscuous woman. Yaya gritted her teeth. Even though she was prepared for it, she still wasnt able to ept that the man shed originally liked was going to get into bed with another woman. Duan Yunying stood up. His thin lips under the peach blossom mask quirked slightly as he grabbed Yayas chin. Dont speak as if youre a holy virgin. How clean are you? No matter what, she will be my woman today. Its best if you dont talk badly of her in front of me. I despise seeing the fighting and scheming between women. Duan Yunying left those words behind as he walked into the room that held Bai Xiangxiu. However, Bai Xiangxiu had already seen everything. She had also heard of the use of that despicable thing, the lovesick parasite. It was something that could be ced inside the womans body through that most primitive of exercises between a man and a woman. Then, that parasite would be able to control a persons thoughts, and even actions afterwards. This was also why hed faked being an innocent little white bunny, and always wanted to roll in the sheets with the female lead. Other than using it as a point of conflict between the male lead and the male supporting character while he waited in the shadows, he could also use it to control the female lead and kill the male lead in return when thetters guard was down. Presumably, after they did the deed themselves. Bai Xiangxiu had read the novel, but had forgotten some of the more vague events. She had to use powers of corrtion to recall the details, and had only remembered this when the parasite had been mentioned. She hadnt expected that she would even rece the female lead in suffering through these types of things. Having someone think of pushing her down on a bed day in and day out was really nothing good. Secondly, once they entered the room, they would discover that she had escaped and would immediately start searching for her. She couldnt continue wearing this particr outfit anymore. Perhaps, she should change to another set? She circled around for a while like a headless fly before finally seeing a clothing rack off to the side. Some of the guests clothing were hung on it. Because they had not fully dried, they hadnt been taken inside. Bai Xiangxiu made use of the opportunity to select a piece of boy clothing that seemed a little short. She also tied her hair into the style of a boy. Only, she left quite a few stray hairs so that no one would notice her features. She also made full use of the clothing she had just taken off. She used a bamboo stick to prop it up, making it seem like a person was hiding there under the concealment of the night. This lodge had beenpletely rented by Duan Yunying, so if she wanted to leave, she needed to be extremely careful. She continued to walk in shadowy areas until she finally found that dog hole. Crawling through a dog hole was really a depressing act, but there was no other way. She had to do just that in order to live. It was good that although the dog hole was small, it still was big enough for her to crawl out. There was a small alley outside. However, she still wasnt safe even here. She could hear people yelling from inside, Over here! Well, they had found her quite quickly. Bai Xiangxiu hastily sprinted forward. Once she reached the outside, she could hide in the streets. The female lead had hid in this way, but the man had found her very quickly. Be calm, be calm. She ran and ran and then screeched to a halt when she noticed a courtyard door seemed unlocked. This might be an opportunity, and so she ducked inside and locked the door securely. She nced around her. The moonlight streaming in illuminated a sheep pen, but the residents didnt seem to have sheep, so it was filled with sticks and straw. Bai Xiangxiu didnt care if it was dirty or not, and squirmed straight into the pile of straw. The nights here were truly too cold. This was the only ce she could hide. Of course, she couldnt enter the rooms. No one would wee her; this outsider whode in the middle of the night. As for Duan Yunying, he probably wasnt expecting that she would be hiding instead of hurrying to escape. In this type of weather, hiding was equivalent to being frozen to death. A woman in the rear court of arge residence couldnt possibly have this type of courage. But, Bai Xiangxiu did have that courage. She had some wilderness survival skills because shed gone with colleagues to search for exotic nts a few times. Theyd camp in the wilderness for two or three days, so she waspletely different from those true noble misses. But it truly was very cold right now. Even though she was hiding in the straw, she found herself incapable of sleeping. She was simply shivering too much. She was only thinking of how she would have the opportunity tomorrow to find Long Heng. Only at his side would she be safe. Long Heng... She hugged her knees, and tried to remember everything that had happened to her thus far. Long Heng was actually quite good to her, but he wasnt here now. She felt that she was actually more suitable for that type of life in the manor, but her future looked so dim right now! She had no money, no subordinates, and a very attractive face. She reached out her hand to touch her face. I wonder if anyone would like me if it was ruined, or if the male lead would even look at me anymore? It seemed like the weight of the world hade crashing down on her in the span of a moment, and her true self had somehow awoken as well. She didnt know if she should be happy or disconste. She hid in the pile of straw until dawn of the next day before hauling her frozen body out. It was a good thing that the residents werent morning people, so she could slip out the corner door. But before that, slipping out was one thing, but just walking out like this would just be suspicious. As Bai Xiangxiu let her eyes wander, she spotted a wheelbarrow. This is probably used to cart things! Perhaps I can use it to conceal myself. Thinking quickly, she randomly picked up some things and ced them into the wheelbarrow, quietly opening the door and pushing the wheelbarrow out. That little wheelbarrow was already very dpidated, so she needed to expend a lot of effort to push it. It also had wooden wheels, making it quite hard to push! After much grief from the wheelbarrow, she managed to push it onto the main streets. Even though there werent many people going to and fro right now, no one was really paying attention to her. Even though the wheelbarrow was really worn out, it was very convenient to use for impoverished folks. Bai Xiangxiu had originally nned on pushing the wheelbarrow outside of the city and then finding ways to return to Red Maple Mountain Vi. But considering the effort she had already expended, she felt like her original goal would be a particrly insurmountable challenge. Chapter 130: Still Running Into the Little White Bunny Chapter 130: Still Running Into the Little White Bunny Unfortunately, the wheelbarrow was too heavy for her to push. Before long, her palms were trembling from pain as they gamely held onto the chafing handles of the wheelbarrow. Nevertheless, she persevered until she made her way out the city gates. She had just inquired about the location of Red Maple Mountain Vi. ording to the directions, she would arrive once shed walked 2.5 kilometers from the city towards the mountain. The mountain wasnt easy to climb, but she could discard the wheelbarrow when she reached the foot of the mountain. After all the trouble shed gone to in order to push it out of the city, she tried her best to keep the wheelbarrow under control, but she was too tired, and her arms were beyond sore. The wheelbarrow wrested itself from her hands in the end and bumped into someone. Sorry, Im extremely sorry. Did that hurt you? She ducked her head as she apologized, but froze when she heard the voice above her, Your voice, cough... Damn it. She still hadnt managed to get away! She was so close to being able to ascend the mountain. Bai Xiangxiu subconsciously thrust the wheelbarrow away and turned to leave, but that person had already tightly grasped her hand. She could feel it, there was no way to escape now. She gritted her teeth as she turned around. She feigned an extremely innocent appearance and shed a few tears as she spoke. You are... are Sir Duan. Were you searching for me? Looking at her appearance, Duan Yunying hated her with a passion. He didnt expect that he would actuallye upon her by ident on his way back to Red Maple Mountain Vi. Hed already given up finding her. Hed tried his best, but hadnt thought about how well she could hide. She really was quite adept at it, and looked so slovenly that he couldnt recognize her at all. If it hadnt been for her voice, he may have just overlooked her right now. Well, this was also good. Since shed bumped into him, she wouldnt be able to me him for being impolite. Only, this current appearance of hers really killed his appetite to eat her. Madame Xiu, youve suffered greatly. The prince even dispatched all of his people to find you. The world outside is too dangerous. Why dont we find a ce to hide while I search for an opportunity to secretly send you back to Red Maple Mountain Vi? Duan Yunying could smell the sheep manure clinging to her body; it was incredibly disgusting. This wouldnt do! First things first was to wash her clean. With this appearance, he wouldnt want to make a move no matter how hungry he was. How would Bai Xiangxiu not know of the conflict in his mind? Although Duan Yunying appeared very calm and steady, his heart must be torn between disgust and the itch to spring into action! Judging from how badly his hand was trembling, he was fast losing the fight to conceal his inner turmoil. Alright, since he wanted to take her to bed so urgently, why not help him along? Bai Xiangxiu smirked inwardly and suddenly pounced into his embrace, trembling like a leaf, Alright, all will be as you say. But, in order to let the prince know Im safe, could we send a letter to him first? Duan Yunyings chest heaved. He was inches away from throwing up. Bai Xiangxiu was cackling with crazedughter inside, but she was afraid that he would really throw up on her, so she hastily stood up to fake an extremely shy appearance. Duan Yuanying clutched his chest, and his voice came out in stilted, pained words, Pleasee this way. He was really struggling to hold it together. He let go of Bai Xiangxius hand and didnt seem to want to hold it again. Bai Xiangxiu discreetly sighed in relief. It looked like she would be safe for now. However, itd be a different case once shed cleaned up. Hed likely want to immediately roll in the sheets with her and nt the parasite in her. She was brought into the city again. Because his identity was already in the open, and out of worry that shed be suspicious, Duan Yunying naturally wouldnt wear the peach blossom mask in front of her. Hed also thought this way in the novel, and had stayed by the female leads side with the identity of a little white rabbit. Alright, since he hated her current appearance, she would do her best to maintain it then. If she couldnt win in a fight, she would just disgust him to death! Im willing to bet that he wont force me to take a bath! Even though her current appearance was very disgusting, she could only continue to suffer in this way. Fortunately, she herself was unaffected, since she had be used to the smell. Alright, truth be told, she was just trying to convince herself. She really did stink. But that was how things would be! She looked at the water thatd been fetched for her and viewed her reflection. A mutted face, topping a body covered in filth, stared right back at her. Even she hated the sight of herself, let alone any other man. The gash on her face in particr was jarring. It wasnt deep, but was terribly painful. Shed actually liked this face very much. It was such a pity that it was destroyed. But that was alright. Once she returned to the male leads side, he would search for methods to help her fix it. She remembered that the plot had once gone that way as well with the female lead, but she wondered if he would be so disgusted by her appearance that hed want to throw up as well, and keep his distance? Someone suddenly knocked on her door. If she guessed correctly, it was likely the newly washed up Duan Yunying. Alright, then she would continue to disgust him. There was nothing else to do for the time being, anyways. Bai Xiangxiu had honed her acting skills to an exceptional level since shed started living in the princes manor. Even if she couldnt turn it off and on like a switch, she was leagues ahead of her previous self. She opened the door and carefully looked around. Sir Duan? Please enter! Duan Yunying couldnt help but frown when the odor hit him as soon as the door was opened. After all the trouble hed taken to wash himself clean, why was she still like this? Hed thought that shed finished ahead of him. But, Duan Yunying was currently ying a very weak schr, so he had to feign delicacy and weakness to the best of his ability. He coughed lightly a little and said, Madame Xiu, why have you not washed yet? Are the servants not serving you properly? Thats not it. Come in first and Ill tell you. Bai Xiangxiu pulled him inside, even though she knew he would hate her for it. She was quite happy and almost trembling with delight just imagining the contortions his inner self was going through. Indeed, Bai Xiangxiu felt that she was bing a little odd. Was it that all those who were mistreated would end up bing a little warped as well? All in all, she felt that this was how she was right now. She wouldnt surrender to this pervert, but rather fiercely counterattack instead. Although she would suffer a bit for it, he wouldnt have an easy time of things either. Duan Yunyings entire body tensed up after he was pulled in. He almost forgot to breathe at that moment. A killing desire rose in his heart, but he couldnt do so right now, so he could only suppress it. He calmed down and forced a smile. Why are you still this...? This is because this concubine was kidnapped out of the Red Maple Mountain Vi by some viins and was forced into this appearance. That group is extremely perverted, and theyve been continuously chasing me. If I recover my original appearance, I fear that I will bring trouble to you. Since Sir Duan is a schr, it is best to be careful. Bai Xiangxiu exined it away as if speaking of the weather. Duan Yunying was stumped, and left without an appropriate retort. First off, the acrid odor was slowly eating away at his insides. Secondly, it seemed that he had just been called a pervert. He forced himself to smile faintly. I hadnt expected that Madame Xiu wouldve considered the matter so thoroughly. Although, you will suffer for it. He couldnt refute her words since Bai Xiangxiu had identified that he was a schr. This was indeed his identity in front of Long Heng. Hed used medicine to hide his qi so that Long Heng wouldnt see through him. Then again, how would he dare mention anything else in front of this sly woman? This woman was almost the opposite of the honest and gentle woman from the rumors. Shed meticulously nned her escape step by step with all kinds of schemes. How could those be the actions of a good and gentle woman? Chapter 131: Patience and Limit Chapter 131: Patience and Limit Duan Yunying took in a breath and looked at her with a serious expression on his face. Her every response was very frank, yet it was clear that they were all fake. Why was she able to act so candidly? How was he supposed to know that such acts of self-protection was very normal in the world that Bai Xiangxiu originally lived in? Not only did people in the modern world not revere force, but everyone protected themselves behind a mask, one that was taken off only in front of family members. Ever since Bai Xiangxiu had arrived here, shed been of the mentality that she wouldnt be able to return home and acted like she was working all day. Her acting skills were quite good as a result of that. Duan Yunying felt that he couldnt see beyond her facade. This was also a reason for him bing more interested in her. However, being interested in her was one thing, this attack on his sight and smell was another. The most amazing thing was that the other party actually didnt seem to know how nauseous she was making other people feel. She still thought that she was that beauty and kept drawing closer to him. If she behaved this way before, he would definitely be happy, because for a beauty to behave that way clearly meant that she fancied him. He would take her without even needing to use any aphrodisiac on her. However, he really couldnt feel happy now. He was on the verge of vomiting his meal from the previous night whenever she moved closer. Then wed need to quickly return to the princes side, isnt that right, Sir Duan? Bai Xiangxiu approached him again as though she was extremely frightened. Duan Yunying immediately recoiled in fright, and then started coughing softly. Sir Duan, are you still not feeling well? ording to the prince, youve never been in the best of health. I think you must be tired from going all over the ce in search of me. Why dont you let me give you a massage to loosen your muscles and bones? She stretched her talons out towards him as she spoke. Looking at those ck fingers of hers with a foul scent to them, Duan Yunying felt that he really couldnt sit there any longer. He hastened to p his hand and said, I wouldnt C eurp C dare. This humble one had better go back and rest. Bai Xiangxiu finally broke into a smile as she watched Duan Yunying rush out through the door. It was a pity that her face was hurting slightly and so she didnt dare smile too broadly. But, even then, she was still extremely happy deep down in her heart. She slowlyid down on the bed, not at all afraid of him bothering her tonight. She only hoped that this would be the case tomorrow as well. Only then could she return to Prince Lis side safe and sound. She fell asleep in a rxed manner, whereas Duan Yunying immediately took a bath until midnight. He felt that the foul scent was still lingering around him after he showered and so applied fragrance to himself in hopes of getting rid of the smell. Someone pushed the window open at this moment and ced a sword against his throat. Duan Yunying snorted coldly didnt move an inch. Whats the meaning of this? This should be what Im asking you. You were the one who suggested that we work together. Yet, how is it that you deserted your partner and ran off? You should know the oue of offending me. Does the gant hero Luo think that Long Heng is so easy to handle? His thoughts are so meticulous that even I didnt anticipate it all. He set up secret guards around Miss Lin, guards that are so strong that my men, as good as they are, would never get past them. Then what about her? Since youre going to exchange hostages, why arent you bringing her along? She escaped. Duan Yunying felt oddly depressed. They werepletely destroying all of his previouslyid ns. It was one thing if Long Heng was difficult to handle, but he hadnt expected that a woman like her would act out of his expectations too. Hed originally saved Luo Yunzheng with the intention of having both parties win. They would kidnap one woman each and execute their own n respectively. Luo Yunzheng had used his rtionship with jianghu to force the doctor to kidnap Bai Xiangxiu and hand her over to him. Duan Yunying would then sneak into Miss Lins residence and take her out. However, there were some changes to that n. Hed never expected Long Heng to actually think of Miss Lin to the point where he would set up hidden guards around her. Thankfully, hed retreated quickly. If not, it was highly possible that he would have been forced to reveal his true colors. He didnt want to use poison in front of Long Heng, else it was very possible that the prince would find something by following the clues Duan Yunying left behind. Hed wanted to nt the love sick parasite in her body before exchanging hostages, but never wouldve thought that Bai Xiangxiu would actually escaped. Thus, his n had been foiled, but he couldnt do anything about it now. Isnt Miss Lin your target? Moreso, that woman is right beside me at this very moment. If you want to take her with you to exchange hostages, do as you please. Beside you? That beggar?! Luo Yunzheng was stunned. He didnt believe Duan Yunyings words at all. Yes. You knew how this n was almost wless when we made it. Ive already tried my best and even saved your life. Even if weve failed, you wont be losing anything either, right? Hah! Do you take me for a fool? I helped you bring her out, but you broke your promise of helping me trade hostages. We dont know what the prince going to do to Miss Lin at all. Shes his fiancee after all. Do you think hell do anything to her? Anyway, I can assure you that this woman wont retain her chastity when she returns. Think of this as me repaying my debt to you. Or, do you want to do the deed yourself? Luo Yunzheng was stunned for a moment, but quickly recovered. I never thought that you would feel... Alright. Since things have turned out this way, what you say, goes. I can dy exchanging hostages for a few days. That will do. You can steal her away from my side when the timees. Then enjoy her well. Luo Yunzheng nodded his head. He was extremely pleased with this oue. There wasnt anything particrly bad about dragging this out for a few more days. He was incredibly pleased at being able to return a woman whod cheated on her husband back to the prince. He didnt know what kind of person this man was, but at this moment in time, those who wanted to go against Long Heng were all his friends. He discarded the sword in his hands and left. Duan Yunying made up his mind as he watched Luo Yunzhengs fading silhouette. He had to find a way to lure Bai Xiangxiu to bed tomorrow. The truth had proven that dreams were full, but reality was scant. As for Luo Yunzheng, he took a detour back to Red Maple Mountain Vi and left a message indicating that they would meet at Falling Maple Tavern three dayster to exchange hostages. Hed nned on leaving right after leaving a message, but Long Heng sent a message using his internal qi. Luo Yunzheng, dont you want to see how she is right now? Luo Yunzheng had just consummated his rtionship with Miss Lin and naturally felt that she was different from other women. Additionally, he felt slightly guilty for what hed done to her and frowned. He clearly knew that he would possibly fall into Long Hengs trap by going back. However, he still gritted his teeth and stood in front of the window. Countless spears immediately pressed against his throat, but he wasnt afraid. He said coldly, Are you thinking of killing me, or do you want the woman to die? Long Heng pushed open the door and walked out. Long Yunzheng instantly felt a heavy weight on his whole body. He never wouldve thought that a furious Prince Li would be such a fearsome person. Speak, where is she? Shes fine at the moment. You can prepare the hostage exchange in three days time. What about Miss Lin? Shes fine as well. Long Heng coldly quirked his lips and beckoned behind him with his finger. Apletely weak and limp Lin Qianzi was brought out before them. She was still unconscious, but one could see that she was currently ill and not in a good state. What did you do to her?! Luo Yunzheng furiously roared out. Its not me, but you, who did something to her. If Bai Xiangxiu isnt returned to me in one piece, then I really might have other people serve Miss Lin well. Long Heng couldnt tolerate the situation any longer. If Bai Xiangxiu couldnt return safely, he might really do things that even he couldnt imagine. You... nurse her to health. We will exchange hostages in two days. Luo Yunzheng instantly pushed forward the proposed date by a day. After all, the woman wasnt really in his hands. In the event that something went wrong, he couldnt bear to see Long Heng abuse Miss Lin. Chapter 132: The Night Before the Exchange Chapter 132: The Night Before the Exchange The corners of Long Hengs mouth twitched. With just a simple wave of his hands, the old grannies dragged Lin Qianzi back into the room. They treated her like she was nothing more than a dead hound. How can you treat her like that? Isnt she your betrothed!? Luo Yunzheng was a man from the jianghu, and couldnt stand being openly provoked like that. His previousposure vanished, and he nearly lunged forward to start a battle to the death with the prince. Hahaha! Now thats the funniest joke this prince has heard in a long while. Luo Yunzheng, you better treat Bai Xiangxiu well. Or else... Im sure youve heard of the extent of my temper. Ill have you know why the word Li 1 was bestowed to me. He flourished his sleeves coldly and went back inside. The servants closed the door behind him, cleanly separating the two men. Inside, Long Heng could finally breath a sigh of relief when he was certain the other person could no longer see him. He slumped into his chair with a thud and clenched his fists so tightly that his nails drew blood, which soon trickled down his sleeves. Its such a relief that shes not hurt. I was so... worried that something might have happened to her when we suddenly lost contact. He hadnt even realized how panicked and worried he had be in the past two days that she had been missing. He had barely slept, and had only eaten a sliver of a meal. On the battlefield, he tried to catch a nap as often as he could. But now, he couldnt even catch a wink of sleep no matter how hard he tried. Kneading his forehead with his hands, he told himself that he absolutely had to make it through the next two days. Actually, he could have insisted on making the hostage swap tomorrow, but had been afraid that the other party might pick up on his desperation. If theyd caught wind of it and upped the ante with even more ludicrous demands, he wouldve been in a bad situation. In reality, if any outsiders found out that he was trading his betrothed for his concubine, they would decry it as overturning the natural order. He wouldnt be afraid of that fallout, but he was sure that it would put Bai Xiangxiu in a difficult position. Gazing at the dimly lit moon, Long Heng was caught up in his thoughts. Is she having a long and sleepless night as well? Or... is she being tortured? With how frail she is, I wonder how how much time she will need to recuperate after such an ordeal. But how could he possibly guess that the girl he was worried sick over was heartlessly sleeping like a log? Shed frozen, starved , and gotten no sleep yesterday, and was now sleeping easily knowing that that man thought her too dirty and wouldnt touch her. And so, after an entire night of rest, she was extremely energized and well rested when she woke up. Her mood became even better after a satisfying stretch, despite the throbbing wound on her face. The reason was simple. If she were to harass that man in her current form, hed send her back sooner thanter! Bai Xiangxiu burst outughing on the inside when her thoughts travelled here. She looked on calmly as breakfast was delivered, then walked out with her lips twitching. She only rinsed her mouth before sitting down at the table. She didnt even bother to wash her face. She wasnt too worried about being drugged by him. Its not like Duan Yunying could eat her while she still looked like this anyways. Judging from her disfigurement and the foul smells emanating from her, Bai Xiangxiu was sure that he wouldnt regain his appetite after just a single night of staying away. Noticing that Duan Yunying still hadnte to pay her a visit after she was done with breakfast, she smiled. If the mountain doesnte to me despite my summons, then I will go to the mountain! And so, she strode over to Duan Yunyings room and knocked on his door a few times, all the while smelling like sheep dung. Because she was in a wonderful mood, her knocks were very loud and audible. Duan Yunyings heart sank immediately. He didnt want to meet with this woman no matter what. Particrly at the beginning of the day, he still wanted to keep his breakfast inside. However, even if he hadnt gone to her, it didnt mean that she wouldnte to him. She hade, and even her knocking was loud and vigorous. How can a girl too weak to even truss up chickens possibly be so daring? How can she be so audacious as to knock on a mans door so early in the morning? He really didnt want to regurgitate his breakfast. So, he used a handkerchief to cover his nose and mouth and opened the door while coughing at the same time. Despite all that, he couldnt stop himself from dry heaving when he saw all the bloodstains on her face and her pathetic appearance. He immediately coughed a few times to cover up his apparent disgust. Madame Xiu. How may I help you? Shouldnt we depart immediately to see the prince? Bai Xiangxiu asked in a matter-of-fact manner. She wanted to present herself as a particr variation of the white lotus flower to him. Beauty was the most important characteristic a person should have when trying to act like a white lotus flower. When the element of beauty was taken away, the white lotus flower act will turn on its head to be very unseemly. In fact, it would make the person quite scary and revolting. Even she found herself revolting in this form, let alone this male supporting character who would never approach a woman if she wasnt pretty enough. However, he wasnt a weak person either. Although he was disgusted by her act, Duan Yunying still smiled at her elegantly. Dont worry. Ive already had someone contact the prince. Theres no need for you to be in a such a hurry. Oh? But wouldnt it be easier for us to go to him instead of sending another person to notify him? I dont think we have to worry that anyone will recognize me in my current predicament. What she said was true. Duan Yunying wholeheartedly believed that even Long Heng likely wouldnt recognize Bai Xiangxiu even if she was ced right in front of him at this moment. A thought suddenly came to his mind. Would Long Heng still be fond of her if he saw Bai Xiangxiu in her current state? If the prince was to lose interest in Bai Xiangxiu, then what was the point of sleeping with her? Despite her initial joy, Bai Xiangxiu suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. Her heart trembled for a second as a bad feeling crept into her heart. It felt like things were about to take a turn for the worse. She gritted her teeth. It seems that its not so easy to deal with this man after all. She couldnt predict what he was nning to do, which caused a cold wind to blow through her heart. Madame Xiu. You mustnt act on your impulses. We have to n before we act. His little white rabbit image put up a valiant appearance again as he tried to calmly talk things over with her. However, Bai Xiangxiu was sure that he was actually nning something on the inside. If that is the case, then what should my next step be? Should I try to escape again and find my own way back to the princes side? Hell probably notice my actions this time though. Hmm... Maybe I should try being reckless? Since I can no longer care less about maintaining my image anymore, why should I continue to act like some innocent girl in front of him? No! I must see the prince! I want to see him! Now! If you dont agree to it then I will find my way back to him myself!! She was trotting out the act of crying and throwing tantrums now. If things dont work out even with this, then shed threaten to take her own life. It was a childish move shed never once used in her life, and she wasnt sure if it would actually work on him. One had to understand that men hated her actions right now the most, particrly her shamelessly insistent attitude. This further deepened his disdain of the idea of using her for his ns. Based on how ugly her appearance was right now, Long Heng would probably want to toss her away too! Since it hase to this, I might as well just swap her out for the other hostage. Then, Luo Yunzheng will owe me a favor. There wille a day where we can deal with Long Heng together because we both want something. Since Madame Xiu is so anxious to see the prince, then I guess we can begin our journey right now. Really? Youre such a kind-hearted person! The act proved effective after all! Bai Xiangxiu breathed a sigh of relief. However, Duan Yunying was still worried that shed try to escape again. Thus, he brought her with him even when he left to hire a horse carriage. He hired a very small horse carriage, and Bai Xiangxiu sat inside while Duan Yunying sat outside. He hadnt nned on rushing his way to the Vi, he just couldnt stand the smell that rolled off her in waves. Therefore, he decided to take his seat outside and take on the task of the coachman. Drifting Leaves Tavern was only five miles or thereabouts away from Red Maple Mountain Vi, and was coincidentally on their way to the Vi. However, he still had to find a way to dy their journey by a day, because Luo Yunzheng had sent him a letter to notify him that the time of the exchange had only been brought up by a day, and told him to make his move on Bai Xiangxiu quickly. Even the thought of putting his hands on her disgusted him to no end. So, he decided that it would be enough to just dy the journey by a day. Duan Yunying had always been a calcting man. So, halfway through their journey, he started to cough violently. He actually coughed up quite arge amount of blood too! The curious being that she was, Bai Xiangxiu naturally had to poke her head out to see what the ruckus was all about. When she saw the state Duan Yunying was in, she lost all colour from her face and eximed, Are you feeling alright? She was extremely curious as to how he managed to cough up so much blood. 1. Meaning powerful, strong, and strict Chapter 133: The Brainless Woman Chapter 133: The Brainless Woman This... this is just an old illness of mine. Duan Yunying immediately acted as if he was about to faint. It was all done to invoke sympathy from her so that they could extend their journey. But how could he possibly have known that the woman was actually sick in the head? She reached her hands out of the carriage, pulling him into the carriage. Her next words were filled with concern, Then we must find the prince immediately! Only he can save you! Duan Yunying was so speechless that his jaw nearly hit the floor. What the hell? Is this woman treating the prince as some sort of god? Still frozen in disbelief, he didnt react when Bai Xiangxiu suddenly mounted the carriages driver seat and took the reins. A quick snap of her wrists sent the reinsshing against the horse. The sudden pain galvanized the horse to break into a violent sprint. Duan Yunying couldnt keep his calm anymore. He clenched his teeth and jabbed Bai Xiangxius acupoints with a finger. As she fell limp, he hauled her back into the carriage. It was a dangerous and reckless move, but he had finally reached his limit. Why cant she think like a normal person? How am I supposed to use her if she acts out like this? Moreover, he couldnt be the one to exchange hostages with Long Heng. The only person suitable for that task was Luo Yunzheng. He had to find a way to hand over to Luo Yunzhong before he sumbed to his desire to break her neck. Then, lets do things like this. He pulled back on the reins to calm the horses down. Then, he turned the carriage around and headed for a wooden cottage he had prepared beforehand. He then grabbed Bai Xiangxiu by her robe and threw her onto the floor. Duan Yunying couldnt care less whether she would freeze while lying crumpled on the floor. He also didnt want to unblock her acupoints because he couldnt predict what she would do if he revived her. It was unhealthy to block a persons acupoint for too long. Unfortunately, he now loathed Bai Xiangxiu too much to care if it was healthy for her or not. The skies began to darken before long. He knew that Luo Yunzheng would soon arrive, since that was their agreement. And so, he thought that it probably wouldnt matter if he left a little earlier. As for this woman, he would never forgive himself if he were to let her return to Long Hengs side without taking his revenge on her. After all, he had always been a vindictive person. So, he took out a round pill and cringed before he opened her mouth to feed it to her. The pill he had just fed her was called Three Days of Inebriation, and it was made specifically for women. Even a nun would be the picture of allure after they ingested the pill. Other than that, the pill would also cause women to emanate a certain musk that would seduce men if they stayed in the vicinity of the woman for too long. Under the effects of the aphrodisiac, even a sow would be attractive. The natural business between a man and a woman would be inevitable. Most importantly, neither the man nor the woman would realize that they were under the effects of the aphrodisiac, and would think that they were just caught in a moment of lust. If things yed out well, Luo Yunzheng would be spending quite a bit of time with Bai Xiangxiu over the next couple of days. If he lost control of his desires, it would surely send Long Heng into a raging fury. Although Duan Yunyings original ns might have failed, the war between the jianghu and the imperial court would soon begin. Now that would be something he could look forward to. As for this brainless woman... She wasnt much of a loss to him anyways. Hed actually had a very good impression of her when hed first met her. Unfortunately, their recent interactions had destroyed all of her attractiveness. He even felt that he would never be attracted to her again even if she regained her original looks. The effects of the pill soon began to show, and Bai Xiangxius soiled face began to flush as her temperature rose. Duan Yunying snickered coldly and leapt out of the cottage. However, he hadnt expected that Bai Xiangxiu would be awakened by the cold about eight minutes after he left. The temperature in the cottage was so cold that it slowed down her blood flow, which jerked her out of her unconsciousness. However, she felt a little ufortable after waking up. She felt very overheated, especially in her lower abdomen. She felt an inexplicable urge to use thevatory as well. She found a suitable ce inside the wooden cottage and went in to relieve herself. Despite all that, her urge to use thevatory hadnt been relieved at all. However, her priority should be escape! She tried pushing the doors and windows open, but found that they were all locked from the outside. There wasnt much light in the room, and she couldnt hear any movement in the immediate surroundings. Then, it should be okay if she tried smashing through the door. She wouldnt wait for someone to save her. This scenario hadnt been in the original novel, so she didnt know what would follow either. She didnt know what would happen to her if she continued to wait in this cottage. Moreover, Duan Yunying must definitely have a follow up n if hed locked her away here. She was understandably afraid. After looking through the entire cottage, she couldnt even find a single thing she could use to smash the windows open. She was just about to lift up the table when she suddenly heard the door open. Bai Xiangixu instantly went boneless, flopping to the floor with all the speed she could muster, maintaining a fetus position off to the side. She didnt know whod entered, and elected to take this action to prevent unnecessary conflict. She heard the sounds of footsteps and a mans voice. What a slippery girl. Its such a pity that things ended up this way for you. Its Luo Yunzheng! What are these two male supporting characters up to? Bai Xiangxiu didnt dare move. She could feel him turning her over so that she faced upwards. Luo Yunzheng took a few steps backwards. What is this stench? Duan actually slept with you when you look like this? What an immense... sacrifice. He seems to be going all out in order to get his revenge on Long Heng. Hmm. But upon taking a closer sniff, you do smell kind of nice. As a young man, Luo Yunzheng had never been one to enforce self control when it came to these kinds of things. Naturally, it didnt take him long before he sank into a slight stupor from the musk created by the Three Days of Inebriation Pill. Bai Xiangxiu was feeling even worse. Her body felt even hotter when she realized that Luo Yunzheng had drawn closer. Her condition grew even worse when he touched her. What in the world does he want to do to me? Luckily, Luo Yunzheng was still able to retain control on a portion of his sanity. Or rather, it just wasnt possible for him to give in to his desire when she looked like that. However, he was still a better person than Duan Yunying. At the very least, he carried her all the way to the bed. He then sat on a chair and brooded over tomorrows exchange. He decided to keep her locked up for a day and a night. Meanwhile, he would observe the situation at the Drifting Leaves Tavern. Even though the tavern was his territory, it would be better to be safe than sorry. Moreover, Long Heng had already caught the jianghu doctor, and there was no guarantee that the doctor wouldnt leak any of his ns. Luo Yunzheng couldnt sit still anymore as he kept mulling over the weak points of his n. He headed to the tavern immediately after locking up the cottage. Bai Xiangxiu got up after he left and scurried to thevatory again. This time, she noticed that something was definitely wrong. Her body was definitely a little off. Suddenly, a memory stirred in the depths of her mind. In the novel, there was an aphrodisiac called the Three Days of Inebriation that the female lead had consumed. The effects of the drugs were tyrannical. A woman under the effect of the aphrodisiac would unconsciously sway every man in her surroundings. Moreover, the effects of the drug wouldnt dwindle until shed slept with a man. However, the aphrodisiac wasnt too overboard. The drug wouldnt even affect the woman much until she came into contact with a man. So, most women wouldnt even notice that they had been drugged. Once the mistake had been made, they would even go as far as to think that it was all due to nature taking its course! Could Duan Yunying have done this because he knew Luo Yunzheng wasing, and wanted me to give myself to him? No way! Even if I forget for a moment that hes slept with the female lead, I hate that hes such a hooligan! To put it kindly, Luo Yunzheng was a free-spirited man. However, a more urate description of him would probably involve the word promiscuous. Although he was extremely infatuated with the female lead in the novel, he was a natural borndies man. This had much to do with him being part of the jianghu. He would always indulge himself if a woman ever offered herself up to him. However, what he felt for the female lead was true love. That was why he treated her different from everyone else. Chapter 134: Why Is It You Again? Chapter 134: Why Is It You Again? Although the novel mentioned some of his redeeming features, it couldnt hide the fact that he was actually aplete piece of trash. Bai Xiangxiu didnt have a good impression of him. More urately, she didnt have any good impressions of any of the male supporting characters other than Song Jiaoyue. However, now was not the time to brood over something like this. If she really was poisoned with Three Days of Inebriation then she must find a way to cure it. Or else... But the female lead was cured by the male lead himself! What should I use for the cure?! She wanted to cry butcked the tears to. However, she couldnt let Luo Yunzheng or Duan Yunying seed no matter what. It was just that she was imprisoned inside the wooden cottage at the moment, and it just wasnt possible for her to break the locks by herself. Bai Xiangxiu rummaged through the house again. This time, she found a firestarter used to light the oilnterns. A n soon formed in her mind. She first noted the wind conditions outside. It isnt too windy outside now, so it wont help spread the fire. Then, she quickly ran to thevatory to dip her handkerchief in water. It could be used to cover her mouth and nose. Once her preparations wereplete, she smashed the oilntern onto the cottage door. She then used the firestarter to set the door on fire. She went into the neighboring room to take shelter as the fire caught and red up stronger. The fire quickly burned a hole into the door. I guess now is the time. She lifted a square table up and threw it at the door. She actually managed to smash the door open with a loud bang! Bai Xiangxiu was ted. Due to her previous experience of jumping through a ming window, she didnt hesitate at all. After all, the mes wouldnt hurt her if she could jump through them fast enough. So, she lifted her skirts and broke into a sprint. She didnt stop to rest either after she broke her way out of the wooden cottage. Instead, she continued to sprint towards the direction of Red Maple Mountain Vi. That ce was now her only salvation. If she couldnt make her way back, then she could forever give up on going back. No. Will it be impossible for me to return to modern times if I dont return? Thus, Bai Xiangxiu decided that she would have to return to the Vi no matter what hardships she had to face. Bai Xiangxiu kept encouraging herself as she ran. However, the skies soon darkened, making the roads harder to navigate. She didnt have a choice but to find a ce to hide. She remembered that a ce called Drifting Leaves Tavern was just up ahead. It was a tavern specially designed for officials and noblemen to rest and share poems when they came to admire the scenery. The Red Maple Mountain Vi isnt much further once I pass by that ce. Bai Xiangxiu consoled herself while she rested. Unfortunately for her, the skies suddenly started to snow just when she had found that little bit of sce. Darn it! Misfortunes really nevere singly! Isnt this like a torrential rain urring just when the roof is still leaking? She wanted tough ruefully, but her throat was feeling hoarse. If her guess was right, she mustve gotten a cold after all the punishment shed been through in the past few days. She was like the very epitome of bad luck at the moment. If she drank a cup of water now, shed probably choke to death. Snow suddenly stopped falling on her because there was now an umbre over her head. A gentle voice rang out as if heavenly tones from the night sky. You can have the umbre. Have some food and silver as well. A bunch of things suddenly appeared in front of her magically. Bai Xiangxiu was stunned senseless for a moment. Wait just a moment... She wanted to tug on the lower hem of Song Jiaoyues coat, but he was in too much of a hurry and didnt turn back to look at her. He only replied, Im in a hurry right now. Please excuse me. He didnt recognize me? Well, I cant say that I me him. Who the heck would recognize me when I look like this? His martial arts are also way too profound. He was gone within seconds! He didnt even give me enough time to stop him... But somethings off. Where is he going in the middle of the night while the blizzard is still raging? The direction hes running to... maybe hes heading to the mountain vi? Her original n had been to get rest before continuing her journey. However, since Song Jiaoyue had left her some dried rations, she decided to eat while walking onwards. Since she was sick, she wasnt sure if she would be still be able to walk if she rested until tomorrow morning. On the bright side, the biscuits from the Song residence were extremely tasty. They were sweet and fragrant. He had been stingy with his money either and had given her around ten taels of silver. The construction of the umbre was really sturdy too. Unfortunately, he was just much too quick with his feet and didnt give her enough time to speak with him. Bai Xiangxiu was motivated to continue walking forward after such a miraculous encounter with Song Jiaoyue. If by chance she managed to catch up to him, she could then tell him her true identity! Then, shed at least get a safe trip back to the male leads side! Even though it would ruin Song Jiaoyues impression of her, itd be fine. After all, shed already been rejected by him. Since shed helped the Song residence before, hed probably still treat her as a friend. Being treated as a friend was fine too. At least she could still ask him for help when she needed him. With that decided, she picked up her pace and continued moving forwards. Although her decision to continue moving sounded simple, it couldnt be further from the truth. She didnt know any martial arts, so it took her a whole night of walking before she arrived at her destination. She was thoroughly exhausted and was on the verge of copse. That must be the Drifting Leaves Tavern. Id better go in to rest for a bit. That way, I can clean myself up before I return to Long Hengs side. She didnt think that Long Heng would be able to recognize her due to her current looks. Itd be a surprise if he wasnt disgusted by her instead. It was alright if she didnt look good in front of other men. However, the male lead was providing her with food and shelter. She couldnt show him her ugly side. When she finally arrived at the tavern, she found out that they werent open for business yet because shed arrived too early in the morning. However, a worker there suddenly came out from the back entrance. He seemed to be heading to the market. She walked in through the back entrance after the person had left. She needed somewhere warm to rest and quench her thirst. She had money in her bag anyway, so she wasnt too worried. The kitchen was right behind the back entrance. When she squeezed her way in through the door, she noticed that a fire had already been started in the stove. She quickly ran to the stove to bake in the warmth, finding instant relief. There was hot water in a pot as well. Without a care whether the water was boiling or not, she immediately filled a bowl up and gulped the water down down. Satiated, she let out a sigh of relief. Suddenly, she heard a voice from outside say, Has the water boiled yet? The guest wants to take a bath, so serve the hot water now. Remember. Its the guest from sky suite number two. Bai Xiangxiu was taken aback and just about to look for a ce and hide. However, the man outside continued, Look. Are you going to fetch the water or not? If not, Ille in and do it myself. Seriously. Pick up the pace! Cough cough. Understood. Bai Xiangxiu masked her voice and then acted as if she was filling up the bucket with water. Thats weird. Why would a person take a bath so early in the morning? What a weird guest. She naturally wasnt going to fetch the water for that guest, but she suddenly had thoughts of taking a bath as well. So, she filled the bucket up to the brim with hot water. However, where should she carry the water to so she can wash up? This would be a good ce, but itd be troublesome if somebody were to barge in while she was still taking her bath. How about a vacant room? Guests havent arrived yet since its still so early in the morning. Bai Xiangxiu lifted the bucket up and headed out of the kitchen while avoiding others like the gue. Luckily, there wasnt too many people around because it was still dawn. As she walked, she was also taking note of the guest rooms. The olden times had their own processes in ce. If a guest room was upied, they would hang up a red te outside of the room. If the room was empty, the te would be green in color. Bai Xiangxiu finally found a room with a green te hanging on the outside after some time. Just as she was about to enter the room with her bucket of water, she heard a voice from next door say, Has the water finally arrived? You maye in! Bai Xiangxiu immediately tensed up when she heard the voice. She could feel that trouble was brewing. Why has the story deviated so much from the plot? Why is the female lead here? If shes here, then isnt the male lead here as well? Where is he? He cant possibly be in the female leads room right? But what other reason would exin her needing hot water so early in the morning? Bai Xiangxiu felt a little ufortable at the thought of this. However, she didnt want the female lead to raise any suspicions, so she brought the bucket of water to the front of the door and knocked gently. Chapter 135: Identified Chapter 135: Identified The door opened, revealing the female lead in all her glory. The female leadsplexion was now looking a lot better. She was the sort to look beautiful when sick, and now looked even more delicate and pitiable after recuperating from a serious illness. There was even a sort of gracefulness in her stride, making her look extremely bing. Just like what was written in the novel, she had be even more attractive after she had be a woman. It was almost like shed gone through a metamorphosis. The only issue was that it hadnt been the male lead whod caused this particr transformation. Both of them were stunned for a moment when they caught sight of each other. As the female supporting character, Bai Xiangxiu was shocked because she realized that the person in front of her really was the female lead! As for Lin Qianzi, she was shocked at the sight of a such a filthy and messy person. There was even a foul stench permeating from his body! But just like a true female lead, she didnt just pinch her nose and storm off like what many others would do in this situation. She was kind-hearted, so all she did was furrow her brows and wonder why an upscale tavern had hired a person who looked like this? Pour the water into the tub! Bai Xiangxiu nodded her head and poured the water into the tub ordingly. It was an incredibly arduous task. Unfortunately, the female lead continued. Fetch me a few more buckets of water. Make sure that the water is hotter next time. Bai Xiangxius hands began to tremble. All she wanted to do was find a ce to take a bath. Why was she fetching water for another person instead? Which god had she offended? Without much of a choice, she nodded and left the room. The female lead stopped Bai Xiangxiu in her tracks. Wait a moment. Oh no. Did she recognize me? Fortunately, the female lead only proceeded to ce a piece of silver into Bai Xiangxius hands and give her a friendly smile. At that moment, Bai Xiangxiu could picture the face of a young man, touched by the female leads kindness. Unfortunately, Bai Xiangxiu wasnt a young man at all. Quietly agreeing to the request, Bai Xiangxiu left the room and ended uping face to face with a mama. However, it would probably be more urate to call her an irritated and angry looking granny. She entered the room and immediately said, Yuaner. Come with me. His Highness wishes to see you. This... Ive been sweating all night. I wanted to take a bath before seeing him. Lin Qianzi was feeling so much regret that she wanted to die, especially after hearing that Prince Li wanted to see her. He was her fianc, yet she had lost her virginity to another man. It wouldnt have been a problem if that woman had kept everything a secret. Instead, she had gone and told everything to the prince after taking care of her injuries. He might not have reprimanded her directly, but his attitude towards her was an obvious indicator that he knew. Every time he saw her, all the malicious words that came out of his mouth always stabbed straight at her heart. Lin Qianzi hated him, but didnt me him. After all, she was no longer the pure and untainted Lin Qianzi from the past. Coming to terms with that fact, she desperately fought back her tears. Although she was the nobledy of a well respected family, she now had to behave almost like a lowly servant. Unfortunately for her, the granny replied while covering her mouth and nose, Know your ce! His Highness does not need you to wait upon him personally. Since hes asked for you now, go to him immediately! None of us want to bear the responsibility if yourete. Lin Qianzi had always been afraid of Long Heng. She wasnt keen on taking a bath after hearing the grannys words and quickly dressed herself before departing with the granny. She had to dress up if she wanted even a sliver of affection and pity from Prince Li. If he showed her even just a little bit of affection, she would no longer hesitate to be his woman and stay by his side forever. They left in a rush. Bai Xiangxiu had left the room just now to continue the act of a docile servant, but she knew that she couldnt let this chance slip through her hands. They were going to meet with Long Heng! And so, she secretly followed them to see where they headed to. She couldnt be bothered to take a bath anymore. Any misunderstandings would dissolve if she just shouted her identity when she came face to face with Long Heng. It didnt matter how her current looks would affect his affection towards her. At the very least, he would be her ticket back to the estate. Bai Xiangxiu couldnt care less about maintaining her image anymore and kept moving behind Lin Qianzi. However, what she didnt know was that Long Heng had long since received word of her presence. Spies had been nted in advance to keep an eye on Lin Qianzis room. Long Heng would be the first to know if anyone suspicious showed up. He hadnt gotten any sleepst night since today was the day for the hostage exchange. And because his spy reported that an extremely suspicious person had shown up around Lin Qianzi, he had made the decision to transfer her here. During this process, he continued to receive intelligence that the suspicious person had begun following them. However, that person didnt seem to be aware of the secret guards in the surroundings. And because of the persons slovenly appearance, the guards couldnt identify their gender. You shouldnt worry too much. Im sure shes... alright. The person who spoke was Song Jiaoyue. When hed heard about what had happened here, he rushed through the night all the way from the capital. His in white robe was now stained with mud and dust, giving him a disheveled look which actually made him even more eye-catching. Long Hengs cold re glinted as he continued to sit upright, looking like the king of hell out on his royal inspection. He presented a frightening sight. No one dared to look him in the eye because it looked like he would take all their lives at any moment. If that person makes any suspicious movements when hees in, cripple him before anything else. The sun has risen for quite some time now. They are surprisingly imperturbable. Long Heng clenched his fists. No matter how that suspicious person was rted to Luo Yunzheng, it was a necessity to cripple that character. Theyd had the bad luck to show up when he was in a bad mood! On the other hand, Lin Qianzi wasnt aware about any of this. Neither she nor the mama was aware that someone had been tailing them. When they entered the room, they only saw Long Heng re at them coldly while the corner of his lips were raised dangerously high. A wave of weakness blew over Lin Qianzi and she almost copsed to the ground. Bai Xiangxiu didnt hastily barge into the room either. The instincts and tension that she had developed over the past few days told her that a danger was slowly creeping up to her. However, the man she had been seeking for the past couple of days was right in front of her. She had no choice but to make the gamble. She lunged forwards and saw Long Heng sitting upright in the center. Beside him sat Song Jiaoyue. She felt a sense of relief. Just as she was about to announce her identity, a man on her left suddenly dashed forward and swung his sword at her legs. Bai Xiangxiu was scared out of her wits. She couldnt even move to avoid the attack. She wanted to shout for help, but knew that shouting wouldnt save her from her current predicament. The others swing was simply too quick, so much so that she only had enough time to smile in weak ruefulness. Im already disfigured and now Im about to lose my legs too. This is such a miserable transmigration trip! Just when she had epted her fate of bing a cripple, she heard a loud voice shout, Stay your hand! At almost the same time, she was caught in a warm and broad embrace. A groan punctuated the silence that fell afterwards as the anticipated pain didntnd on her legs. She was stunned for a moment. Before she could open her eyes, she heard a concerned voice ask from above her head, How did you get yourself in this state? Its Long Heng! How did he manage to recognize me? Bai Xiangxiu stared at him in surprise. She even forgot about the scare shed received earlier. She could only look upwards at Long Hengs chiseled jawline. He wasnt gazing into her eyes lovingly, but she could tell that there was definitely concern in his eyes. He was furrowing his brows, but it was obviously out of concern. Hahaha... She was crying on the outside, but for some reason she wasughing her head off inside. Ever since shed arrived in this world, shed had to hide her true self and live with her tail tucked between her legs. In the end, shed turned herself into something that looked like an amalgamation of horror when shed met with the first crisis in her life. Chapter 136: Clearing Her Name Chapter 136: Clearing Her Name Bai Xiangxiu had almost begun to believe that no one in this world would recognize her as the striking beauty that was the female supporting character. After all, even Song Jiaoyue and the female lead had ignored her. In the end, the one to recognize her was the male lead, the one whom shed feared and actively avoided. Wasnt this the pinnacle of irony? However, what touched her the most was the sense of relief that came after a life and death experience. One often did things that they normally wouldnt when they were rxed. For example, Bai Xiangxiu no longer cared whether or not Long Heng would hate the smelling from her or whether he would enjoy hugging her or not. She willfully believed that since he had recognized her, it was only right for her to cuddle up to him a bit while she was in his arms. She was a girl after all, a woman. And so, Bai Xiangxiu reached out and grabbed onto the hem of Long Hengs robe with her dirty hands and sobbed without a care for her image. Long Heng was actually very worried when he first saw her, but when he saw how she was crying, he knew for sure that she was fine. Except, wasnt there going to be a hostage exchange? Why was she here alone? He didnt have time to ask her these questions because the womans sobbing waspletely out of control. He couldnt even find a chance to speak. He quietly sighed to himself and allowed her to cry her eyes out. It was extremely fortunate that he was so quick with his feet. Otherwise, Bai Xiangxiu wouldve lost both her legs. The only issue now was that his subordinate was now out cold on the floor and seemed to have sustained heavy injuries. A quick wave of his hand, and someone came to carry his subordinate away. Song Jiaoyue had also recognized Bai Xiangxiu at this point. She was the person that hed met in the snow roads, but hed failed to realize who she was. He was able to piece things together now from the situation and since hed finally taken a closer look at her. It was the weak and delicate Bai Xiangxiu! Theyd met yesterday, but hed left her behind in the freezing and snow-covered environment. His heart spasmed painfully when he realized this and regret began to creep over him. Looking at them hug each other, the ufortable feeling in his heart grew stronger and stronger. Song Jiaoyue finally understood why. His feelings towards her were bing harder and harder to suppress. Right now, the barrier in his heart was barely paper thin. If someone were to pierce a hole in it... It was at this moment that a voice called out, Since the person is now in your hands, hand over the ministers daughter! When Luo Yunzheng returned to the wooden cottage, tall mes had already engulfed it. Hed thought that shedmitted suicide because of her disfigurement. It never even once crossed his mind that shed managed to escape. However, even if she did escape, how had she manage to find her way here? Did that person or I ever mention where we would be taking her? And I cant believe that the reputed Long Heng can bear to embrace her when she looks as hideous as that! Hes even using both his hands to hug her waist! Hes certainly quite impressive from a certain angle. Bai Xiangxiu trembled and burrowed deeper into Long Hengs arms when she heard his voice. In truth, she wasnt actually afraid of Luo Yunzheng. She just wanted to get revenge on both of them. Although she felt a bit guilty for using the male lead, he at least needed to know what shed gone through! She was only going to speak the truth and foil their ns that way. Thatll teach them to think she was easy to bully! Shed nearly died, and now she was suffering from that embarrassing aphrodisiac called the Three Days of Inebriation! Indeed, it was truly embarrassing. When she was done crying, her breathing started to hitch as she continued to hug the male lead. Fortunately for her, the male lead hadnt cleared his mind yet because matters had yet toe to an end. Otherwise, he would surely notice the scent she was emitting. If things are to develop like the original story... She began to shiver after such a thought. How can I possibly tumble in the sheets with the male lead while looking like this? And for an entire day at that too? Bai Xiangxiu herself began to feel bad for the male lead as she mused about this. She wanted to take her leave, but Long Heng wouldnt let her leave his arms. The thought that she would cause him to lose face didnt even cross his mind at all. I dont seem to remember you handing her over to me. Looking at the current situation, I dont even believe that theres a need for me to conduct a hostage exchange with you. In addition, you dont seem to have a way out of here. Luo Yunzhengughed softly. Do you really think you can bar me from leaving? Your Highness. There must be a reason behind their decision to conduct the hostage exchange in this ce, Bai Xiangxiu kindly reminded the male lead. Even though the novel hadnt mentioned anything about this ce, she believed that Luo Yunzheng and Duan Yunying were definitely not folks who wouldnt keep a contingency n or two up their sleeve. They mentioned something about trading hostages? Had Long Heng really intended to exchange Miss Lin for myself? What is the male lead doing? Was he really exchanging his wife for a concubine? What is this mysterious feeling of being touched? Its probably better if I dont overthink it. Long Heng gave an order. Servants. Guard them and take them away for now. Naturally, by them he was referring to Miss Lin and Bai Xiangxiu. It was at this moment when Luo Yunzheng began tough like a ruffian. Hold on. You can take that woman away, but Miss Lin will remain here. After all, she doesnt want to leave with any of you. Isnt that right, Miss Lin? Lin Qianzi shuddered. The situation had be worse and worse by the second. It was true that she didnt want to be with Long Heng, but that was only because he didnt hold an inkling of interest towards her. He wouldnt even take another look at her if he could help it. And yet, he treated that woman so differently. He still took her into his arms like a treasure even though she looked that hideous now. As for her, shed been raped and her virginity forcefully taken away. And now the culprit was evening here to take her away by force. Lin Qianzi wanted to shake her head, but she didnt have enough courage to do so. That man was just too unpredictable. She had no way of knowing what his next step would be. However, she didnt dare nod either since Long Heng was right there. Long Heng sneered and replied, If you want her, you can go to the Lin Residence yourself and ask for her. But if you want to snatch her away from my hands... Thats impossible. Humph. Why bother? Since you already have someone in your arms, Im sure you can afford to hand over Miss Lin to me. After all, she is my... Shut your mouth! Lin Qianzi was flustered. She immediately shouted to interrupt him. Is this both loving and hating each other? Bai Xiangxiu suddenly felt a cold reing her way just as she was thinking thus. She was taken aback by its sheer vehemence. She moved her line of sight towards Lin Qianzi and wondered just when she had offended this nobledy. The ruffian seemed to have noticed Lin Qianzis intention to cover up the truth. Because he had been born and raised in the jianghu, the notion of a females purity was of far less significance to him. And so, he smirked and responded, Stop thinking about that nonsense and just get over here. What of your little matter? Its not like that woman in his arms hasnt been yed around with by other men! Even though Luo Yunzheng was currently surrounded by Long Hengs men, he still publicly denounced Bai Xiangxiu without mincing his words. He was definitely a bit abnormal in the head. Bai Xiangxiu was bbergasted. Since when had she been yed around with? Moreover, everyone could clearly understand what the man was trying to imply. He wasnt just talking about Bai Xiangxiu, but implicating Lin Qianzi too. The hell? Wont this just make Long Heng angrier? Isnt he implying that Long Heng was cuckolded by both his wife and his concubine? Bai Xiangxiu wanted to regain some face for Long Heng. If she was deemed unfaithful in addition to being disfigured by therge wound on her face, the male lead would definitely beat her to death immediately. It wouldnt even matter if he had a good impression of her. Moreover, having been through so much, she didnt want to be constantly bullied anymore. The whole matter had left a bad taste in her mouth. So, she walked over to Long Heng with her frightening face and looked directly into his livid face to say, Your Highness. Dont listen to his nonsense. Your concubine is still clean and untainted. As her words rang out, she dramatically ripped off her right sleeve. There for everyone was to see, was a bright red chastity dot on her elbow, signifying that she had yet to lose her virginity. Chapter 137: A Fake White Lotus Chapter 137: A Fake White Lotus Some of the things from ancient times were rather impressive, just like the chastity dot. If it hadnt been for that particr innovation, things would have been rather problematic. The expression on Long Hengs face was clearly much better than before, but he didnt know the pains that shed gone through to preserve her chastity. Even so, a hot finger brushed against the wound on her face. Foolishness. Long Heng spoke in a slightly harsh tone as he draped a robe over her. As soon as the robe was settled over her shoulder, Long Heng had leapt up to engage Luo Yunzheng inbat. He didnt hold back this time, andmanded all his men to attack Luo Yunzheng with a wave of his hand. Luo Yunzheng wasnt afraid either. With a quick flick of his finger, he summoned a few of his fellow jianghu experts from a few floors above. So, this is the reason he wasnt afraid! Long Heng sneered at the sight of the reinforcements and said, Do you really think that your few men can stop the Prince Li troops? It looks like you made preparations from the start! Luo Yunzheng didnt want to lose men unnecessarily, so he nced at Lin Qianzi and said, Ille for youter tonight. No! I dont want to see you again... Lin Qianzi hastily retreated, waving her hands. From her expression, she seemed extremely afraid. Luo Yunzhengs only response was to whistle as he jumped out of the window. His men followed closely behind, putting up a fierce rearguard action. Long Heng didnt pursue them because Bai Xiangxiu, who had been standing upright just now, suddenly swayed and copsed to the ground. Bai Xiangxiu hadnt wanted to faint either, but shed really endured too much hardship over the past couple of days. It was almost as if she wouldnt be doing right by this body if she didnt faint already. How would Long Heng still have the heart to chase after Luo Yunzheng after seeing her in a dead faint? He immediately carried her to the bed and gentlyy her down. After that, he summoned a doctor to check her. When Bai Xiangxiu regained consciousness again, she was lying down on a bed inside Red Maple Mountain Vi. She was clean and tidy, though her face hurt a little. Brushing her hand over her injury, she realised that itd already been tended to. The only difference was theck of band-aids in ancient times, and the resulting bandages made her a bit of a scary sight. Xiaoshi and Xiaohuan were attending to her at the front of the bed. Both of them were crying to the point where their eyes looked like walnuts. She originally thought that they would ask the ssic, Madame Xiu, are you feeling alright? when she woke up. However, contrary to what she thought, Xiaoshis immediate response was to turn her head and direct her words to the outside, Your Highness, Madame Xiu is awake. Following which, an enormous shadow covered the side of the bed. The knots in her heart actually loosened a little as the shadow covered her. She raised her head to look at the man who had walked over. Why were his eyes a little red? Had he not slept well these days because of her? Her heart was pounding hard. Shed never been in a rtionship before, and it was just too unbearable for a woman who had been afflicted with the Three Days of Inebriation poison. Her entire body was burning up just from his manly scent. What was she to do? Your Highness... She struggled in hopes of getting up, but someone pushed her back down instantly. His warmth burned Bai Xiangxiu for a moment, causing her face to turn beet red in response. She no longer dared to struggle against his hold on her. Long Heng said, You dont need to get up. How is your body? Im fine. She was disfigured, but the look in his eyes didnt change. Albeit rare, he was still looking directly at her! Long Heng paused and said, Dont worry. Ill have someone treat your injuries. Your Highness, will you disdain this concubine now because of my destroyed face? Actually, saying that her face was destroyed was a little excessive. The other party had only scratched her face with their long fingernails and left a long wound. It wasnt deep enough to see bone. If the appropriate medical treatment was administered to the wound, she was unlikely to be so ugly to the point that she couldnt show her face to the public. However, it would definitely leave a scar. Any man who loved beauties would mind if a woman had a scar on their face. As it happens, Long Heng was never one whod cared about the appearance of others. Putting it another way, hed never formed a favorable opinion of beautiful women due to his experience on the battlefield. Hence, it didnt matter to him whether her face was scarred or if she looked disfigured. He was only upset when looking at that scar only because he felt that it was very embarrassing for him, as a man, to have his woman abducted from right beside him. Nonsense. Take care of your injuries. He really wasnt a gentleman at all! If hed been slightly gentle to her now, shed have dly thrown herself into his arms! However, she felt a shiver run down her spine when her mind conjured up an image of a gentle Long Heng. Deep inside her heart, she felt that it was already quite good for him to act this way already. Even though Long Heng hadnt asked her about the matters that urred after she went missing, she still wanted to make life difficult for those like Duan Yunying and Yaya. Bai Xiangxiu had already concluded that Yaya was a woman whod been reborn. That was why she could speak with such arrogance and pride. Being reborn always created a chip on ones shoulder because they knew the plot. This was why they had the haughty attitude of being able to see through everything and everyone. But, Bai Xiangxiu didnt understand what exactly she knew that justified her arrogance. Shed also read the novel, and the author had even replied to ament shed written afterwards, yet Bai Xiangxiu still didnt dare make anyrge moves. Wasnt Yaya afraid of being burned? Besides, that womans master was a pervert, to put it nicely. To put it bluntly, he was a control freak. If someone broke free from his control, he would want to chase after them and put them under his thumb once again. That was originally why hed wanted to control the female lead. His poison had had no effect on her, since the male lead had been the unexpected beneficiary. As for herself, she was in even greater danger. Hence, she wanted the male lead to understand how dangerous they were before he made a move. At least, this matter could possibly be rted to them. Speaking of which, Sir Duan was the one who saved me. I hope hes not in danger! She narrated everything that had happened, and naturally wanted to emphasize how Duan Yunying had identally run into her on the way. She even acted like a little white flower and deviously rted, Ai, I could actuallye back when I looked that way. It was a pity that Sir Duan just had to protect me as he is such a warm hearted and upright person. He only ran into danger as a result of that. Your Highness, you must save him! Long Heng couldnt help but to be suspicious after carefully listening to what she said. He thought for a moment, and admitted that not many wouldve been able to recognize Bai Xiangxiu if she looked like she had when shed returned today. Since Duan Yunying had recognized her, it was natural that hed want to protect her, but the process had been slightly awkward. Although Long Heng had indeed just received Duan Yunyings letter about Bai Xiangxiu, the letter hadnt mentioned where to go find her. Besides, the letter hade a bitte, since itd only just arrived. This prince knows what to do. He didnt feel good at hearing that she was cing another man in her heart, and had already silently decided that he would have to chase this Duan Yunying far, far away regardless of his background. But, Bai Xiangxiu felt as though she hadnt put enough pressure on the matter and redoubled her efforts. Hence, she touched her face lightly. It hurts... What are the characteristics of the woman who harmed you? Long Heng asked in a cold voice. He truly did care for her! Hed finally asked that question! That woman is a little scary. She... seems to be crazy! Moreover, she hates this concubine with a vengeance. It was almost as though Id stolen something from her. Actually, it looks that she knows you, Your Highness. She even knows martial arts! Long Heng nodded as he wondered who fit that particr description. Bai Xiangxiu couldnt help but try to remind him. She ought to be a fine-figured beauty with a very fragrant scent around her. But, there was something a little odd about her. Her eyes seemed to shine with the faintest tinge of blue... A tinge of blue in her eyes? Long Heng wasnt an idiot. When even this point had even been called to his attention, how could he not guess who that person was then! Chapter 138: This Awkward Poison (1) Chapter 138: This Awkward Poison (1) Long Hong wasnt the sort who liked to bring matters from the outside into the rear court. This had been his habit of many years, and he didnt want to bother the girl in front of her with this when shed just returned. She was lying there, limp, her face drained of color. He really didnt know how tofort her. And why did she smell so good after being away for such a short period of time? Moreover, it was different from her usual fragrance. He couldnt put a name to it, but it was quite tantalizing. He couldnt help but want to draw closer to her even if others were present. Bai Xiangxiu could feel him drawing closer and closer, and it was quickly inching towards a dangerous kind of distance. Given that she was prone on the bed, she had no ce to run to, but her expression became a bit awkward. She was already this in this state, what was he drawing so close for? Ah right! The Three Days of Inebriation was still in her! Should she mention it to him? But judging from his expression, hed want to cure her of the poison as soon as she mentioned it to him! Hed also do so in the most direct way possible, but would he really be able to eat her when she was in this state? Your Highness, my face... It was in this frightening state already. Long Heng frowned, inwardly ming her for disrupting the mood. But what woman didnt care about her face? Therefore, he misunderstood her words to be the ones from a woman who cared deeply about her looks. Its only a face, why do you care so much about it? Ill find someone to take a look at it for you. He left in a bit of an irritable mood, tugging his cor open a tad as he stood out in the wind, finally calming down. However, before he had a chance to do anything else, he received a report that Duan Yunying hade back was currently receiving treatment for heavy injuries. Because someone had told him about Duan Yunying beforehand, Long Heng frowned at hearing this. That man wasnt a simple character, and it was likely theyd have to do a thorough investigation. As for that woman with him... Just as Long Heng was pondering about that woman, she appeared in front of him, dropping to her knees in front of him with an audible thunk. Your Highness, please save my cousin! Hes... hes heavily injured. It will be difficult for him to survive. Lift your head to talk. Long Hengs voice was cold, but there was no killing intent within it. Those who practiced martial arts often cared a great deal about the intentions they sensed in someones tone. So, Yayas confidence soared as she sensed thatck of ill intent, raising her head abruptly. Yet, a cold hand gripped her chin, nearly hauling her upright. The slightly blue eyes blinked back at him, full of a watery mist that invited pity from others. Long Heng however,ughed coldly before flinging her to the ground. This prince is not a doctor. But Your Highness... Dismissed. Yaya wasnt willing to ept this. In her view, there was no one in this world who didnt cheat. Even if the male lead had been strictly loyal to Lin Qianzi in his past life, there still had been rumors that hed slept with some other woman. Since this was the case, why couldnt he ept her? If he did, then she could leave that man and never have to see him again. Or, she could use the male lead to kill that man, that perverted master from her past life. She hated her master in this life. She had since the moment shed died in her past. However, shed stille to his side in this life after being reborn, for revenge. And so shed chosen Long Heng. Only this man could hack through all the brambles. If he met a god, he could y a god. If he met a demon, he could ughter them. He was truly a rare hegemon. Her master had ultimately lost to the prince as well, or rather, it was more urate to say hed never won. That was why she thought so highly of him. In terms of emotions, she was only a little bit envious of Lin Qianzi, since every woman wished for a man like this. But, she hadnt thought that another woman apart from her would be able to capture his attention. That wasnt right! Why was it that both in this life and the past, hed never deigned to notice her! Since he liked weak woman, then shed be weak. So she burst into tears as she identally fell on the ground as she walked, twisting her ankle. Aiya... it hurts! Your Highness, it hurts... ah! Long Heng only felt the corners of his lips start to twitch uncontrobly. She was indeed beautiful, but only when she was spritely and full of life. That passionate woman was now lying on the ground, sobbing gently. No matter how one looked at the scene, something was definitely odd. It was as if an exquisite painting had been hung in thetrines, which instantly devalued it. He didnt want to look at her any longer and wanted to leave, but that beauty was still lying on the ground, howling with pain. Your Highness, Your Highness, it hurts! Servants, drag her away. He hadnt done anything to her, so who was she putting on an act for? His woman was still lying on the bed in pain, and he was already in a rush to have someone fetch the imperial doctor from the capital. What time did he have to waste with her? Although he wouldnt do anything to her now, she would receive her just desserts sooner orter. A servant rushed over and she raised a weak hand to let them help her, leaning on them as she walked off,ining loudly all the while. He couldnt even bothered to spare a nce at her as he went off in search of the imperial doctor. The other man was the one that needed an eye kept on him, but the important one was the woman. He felt that sending her away was the right thing to do. Didnt they care for each other? It would be wrong to not help them along. And this was how he ended up alone with his fianc for the first time. Her face looked so pale, and turned visibly nervous upon seeing him. But, this was likely because he knew about her dirty deeds. Theres no ce for you here, Long Heng spoke faintly, seemingly talking to someone of no consequence at all. I... Im sorry, he made me. When I was sick, I... I... Lin Qianzi struggled up to a crooked seated position on the chair as she cried. If you think it inappropriate, then ask the emperor to dissolve our betrothal! Haha... dissolve the betrothal? Miss Lin likes to jest. But if you dont mind, I can certainly consider that. His cold tone made Lin Qianzi shudder all over as she seemed to understand something. He would need a reason to make his exnations to the emperor and dowager empress. Otherwise, it would be a vition of the imperial order. The real reason would destroy her, if everyone were toe know her as a woman whod lost her chastity. No... no! Your Highness, its all my fault. I can die, but I cant let the Lin family be denounced along with me. Please dont tell others about this, or Ill kill myself in front of you! Lin Qianzi was equally stubborn. She might actually ram herself against a wall if he didnt agree. However, the princes cold response sent chills down her spine, freezing her to her seat. Oh? Suicide? That will indeed be difficult to exin! But thats no problem. Ill just tell Minister Lin that his daughtermitted suicide in a mix of rage and sadness after she was raped. In order to avenge you, I will personally kill that thief and bring his head to your grave. What do you think, Miss Lin? It was the first time that Lin Qianzi had seen Long Heng smile, but that smile pierced deep into her heart. So much so, that shepletely forgot everything she wanted to say. Chapter 139: This Awkward Poison (2) Chapter 139: This Awkward Poison (2) Why, why was he treating her like this? Just what had she done to deserve this? Alright, Ill... go back. Lin Qianzi leaned on the chair, pushing herself to her feet and trying her level best not to fall over. However, her thoughts were actually running along the lines of, Im not going to let this brute of a man seed! Im going to run away when I can! Long Heng had his men take her away with a wave of his hand, and she actually considered making a break for it right then, but Long Heng had already informed his subordinates that they had to stay by her side no matter where she went. This was how the noble Miss Lin ended up being guarded day and night by men clothed in ck. Someone even stood outside when she went to thetrines. To her, it felt like the deepest pits of humiliation, but she could do nothing about it. It was at times like these that she remembered how Luo Yunzheng respected her, and wished that he would appear to beat these men away and save her from this indignity. What she didnt know was that Luo Yunzheng had been secretly following them all along. However, he was already heavily injured, and the past few days had taken a toll on his energy. It wasnt the right time to take action, not to mention that those guards around her were Long Hengs hidden guards, so they wouldnt be easy characters to deal with. Therefore, he could only wait for her to return to the Lin Manor first. Itd be a simple thing to abscond with a girl from a civil officers home! And so, he followed Lin Qianzi back to the capital. Long Heng, on the other hand, was quite conflicted. His woman could finally get out of bed after a day, but he had begun to have issues controlling his thoughts when he stood next to her. He hadnt ever felt that way before! But it wasnt something that he could me her for. Look at the depths shed gone to to save her chastity! His heart softened whenever he thought of her actions. This was another feeling hed never had before. How is Madame Xiu? Song Jiaoyue finally couldnt help himself anymore. Hed thought these two were more than husband and wife in name a long time ago. At the very least, his friend treated her well. It was obvious from his actions of trading his wife for her that she held a special ce in his heart. But since she was, why werent they together? Shes fine. Long Heng wasnt the sort to talk about family affairs in public, so his response was rather nomittal. Song Jiaoyue frowned. Shed suffered through so much but still had been able to make it back safely. Why was he so unconcerned about this? In actuality, that wasnt the case, rather it was that Long Heng wasnt skilled at expressing himself. Song Jiaoyue knew of his temper, but somehow wasnt letting go of things today. If you cant bother to find the person who harmed her, I can do it for you. Song Jiaoyue just couldnt bear to see anyone hurt her. No need. Theyve already revealed themselves tonight. The information she brought back with her tonight was useful. You...! Song Jiaoyues face drained of color. Did you purposefully use her to attract their attention, even knowing how dangerous this was? Was this why you brought her here? To prove how much you loved her so that those people would take action, which resulted in her disfigurement and almost being sullied by other men? Long Heng frowned. He hadnt intended that at all, since Duan Yunying had always appeared harmless. Who knew hed behave so differently this time? Or, rather, without the catalyst Bai Xiangxiu, they probably wouldve remained in hiding for a while longer. Much credit goes to her in this matter. After all, if it hadnt been for her, they wouldnt have been able to lure out the concealed enemy, even if this hadnt been his original intention. This wasnt how it appeared in Song Jiaoyues ears however, and he also happily made up the reason why she was still a virgin. How would he not know of his friends aversion to women? Hed thought that his friend would take a while to settle into life before he could put down his enmity towards women, but who knew that hed ept Bai Xiangxiu so quickly? Song Jiaoyue had originally thought that it was because Bai Xiangxiu was too perfect. But now it appeared that he really had been overthinking things. This man didnt feel anything for her at all, particrly as she was a beauty. He hated beauties, and that Song Jiaoyue was well aware of. If hed gone down this line of thought earlier, he wouldve understood why Bai Xiangxiu had had feelings for him earlier. It was because Long Heng only felt something for her on the surface. Who knew how cold and distant he was in private? Therefore, she didnt love him, and that was why they still hadnt done anything. Long Heng had used her trust and tenderness to aplish a great deal of things, such as pleasing the old madame and luring out enemies in the dark. Hah! Id never thought that you were so good at acting. Song Jiaoyueughed softly, but the grip on his fan tightened imperceptibly. Had he known that Long Heng needed a shield upon his return and that she had seemed to be a prime target to him, he shouldve epted her and taken her out of the manor. But now she was hurt, and he had turned her down. He had to admit, ever since rejecting her, the girl with the extremely high sense of self esteem hadnt approached him even once. Perhaps there was no ce in her heart for him anymore! Or perhaps she was resigned to being used by Prince Li. Bai Xiangxiu actually approached when Long Heng was mulling over Song Jiaoyues words. Although she was safe on the bed, she still felt that there was too much at y around here, and Long Heng had yet to exin a few things to her. For instance, where was the doctor whod kidnapped her? Why had he sent the female lead away; had that been for her? The more she thought, the more questions she had. If that was the case, they might as well head back to the manor first! However, shed forgotten that it was the third day of having the Three Days of Inebriation poison inflicted on her. The poison had a three day cycle, reaching its highest potency on the third day. The effects would then dissipate slightly, building to a peak again on the next third day. Thus, the two men within felt their stomachs tighten as soon as she set foot inside their room. Heat rushed over them, particrly Song Jiaoyue, as hed been through something simr before. His mouth felt dry and his tongue too thick for its abode. He hastily gulped down a cup of tea to mask his difort, but grew thirstier the more he drank. There was even a scar on her face! Although it didnt affect her appearance, it shouldnt have made her this attractive. Yet regardless of what he tried to distract himself with, he couldnt calm his heart. He really, really wanted to have her. Sweat was already beading on Long Hengs forehead. Some things werent meant to wait. Hed wanted to wait for her to recoverpletely, but the desire exploding out of him was about to drown him. Why are you here? He suddenly wanted to hide her and not let any man see her. For all his faults, Long Hengs skill in martial arts was unquestionable, and his intuition was as keen as a wild animals. Your Highness, I wanted to ask when we were returning to the manor. This concubine can make preparations as soon as possible. She ducked her head sheepishly after speaking. What the two men with vastly different personalities noticed however, was her snow-white nape and soft, sweet voice. The next thought to follow was, is she scared? Long Heng swiftly drained his teacup. Make your preparations, well leave in the afternoon. This ce was quite bizarre. It was probably better for them to leave as soon as possible. He would be able to have her as soon as they returned to the manor. Wait, we leave tomorrow. Never mind, he couldnt wait another second! Chapter 140: Crying from Happiness Chapter 140: Crying from Happiness Bai Xiangxiu hadnt thought that hed end up changing his mind halfway through, but his nodding head was proof that he wasnt joking. Going back tomorrow would be the same, she still had to make the same preparations. Therefore, she curtseyed towards Long Heng and Song Jiaoyue as she took her leave. On her way out, she wondered what was wrong with the two men inside. Both of them sported bloodshot eyes, like they were two wolves. Even the guards she passed by turned to look at her in her wake, their looks simr to Long Heng and Song Jiaoyue. This was when she finally understood. Hot damn. This is all thanks to that Three Days of Inebriation! It seemed that setting foot outside her door today was a bad idea. She couldnt run into any more men. Having decided that, she sped towards her room. Unfortunately, who she ended up running into wasnt a man, but rather a woman. More importantly, that woman was Yaya, the one whod be a bit cocky simply because shed been reborn. There was nothing bad about being reborn. Bai Xiangxiu actually rather liked reading about the characters whod been reborn into their younger selves and gone on to crush their enemies, setting foot onto a new path of light. But, how could this girl harm someone who had nothing to do with her, and go to the lengths of disfiguring a stranger to boot? Although Bai Xiangxiu would recover, itd take her at least half a year! Thankfully Yaya hadnt been wielding a knife. If shed shed at Bai Xiangxiu with a knife instead, who knew how many years would be needed to recover then? Shed be an old, wrinkly mess by that time. Wait a second, its not like I can rely on seducing the male lead to ensure my own safety. So what if I became an old, wrinkly mess! Well, now wasnt the time to think of such things, Yaya was about to walk up to her. Thetter seemed quite surprised. Ah, Madame Xiu, whats happened to your face? If it wasnt for Bai Xiangxiu guessing that Yaya had been behind everything, she mightve been a bit touched by thetters concern. But her heart was filled to the brim with every curse she could think of, despite not voicing any of them. Nevertheless, Bai Xiangxiu put on a very pure and innocent expression as she looked at Yaya. They were both female supporting characters, but see how thick-faced Yaya was! Did she really think that no one had guessed at the things shed done? It still came down to that saying, the moment one felt that they were clever was the moment to pay attention, as there were many more in the world who were much more clever! Therefore, Bai Xiangxiu touched her face and pretended to be downcast and dejected, running off with her face in her hands. Wasnt Yaya here to see how she was injured? Women cared the most about their faces, particrly beauties. Therefore, Bai Xiangxiu had been so affected by this that she couldnt bear it with her tender heart. This was why shed run off in tears. As for why in tears, that was naturally because she didnt like conversing with this reborn female supporting character. It was too tiring to even contemte the thought. It was best to avoid people like these as much as possible. If she couldnt, then shed have to dere war! Indicating her submission to someone like Yaya would only result in hardship for Bai Xiangxiu. Or, put it another way, trouble was heading for her regardless, so why not resist some? Either way, itd help vent some of her ill feelings. However, the other wasnt willing to let her go even if Bai Xiangxiu was. Yaya extended her hand, halting Bai Xiangxiu in her tracks. Yaya actually felt the situation to be quite odd. It was one thing for her master to not touch Bai Xiangxiu because of his fastidiousness, but why hadnt that Luo Yunzheng done anything to Bai Xiangxiu? Is he a man or not? But how would Yaya know that Luo Yunzheng had only taken one look at Bai Xiangxiu before leaving? He hadnt even taken a close whiff of her! Not to mention, it wouldve been one thing had Bai Xiangxiu been alluring and tantalizing, but with her decrepit state back then, what man wouldve felt any desire for her? He wouldve rather died instead. Madame Xiu, I know youve suffered. Please feel free to tell me anything, Ill take revenge for you. Yayaughed coldly in her heart. Theres no way she knows who harmed her. Honestly, had I had the time, I wouldve added another scratch to the other side of her face that day. Yaya was quite jealous of Bai Xiangxius tender skin. Bai Xiangxiu wasnt at liberty to reveal what she knew, in case the male leads ns were foiled, even in the face of Yayas persistence. So she resolved to sob as if in great distress, My... my life is ruined! Yeah right. How can that be! Youll recover soon. Yaya snorted coldly. Women of the rear court cared most about their faces. The prince would likely never pay attention to her again now that her face was ruined. Bai Xiangxiu could naturally discern that the female supporting characters goal was Prince Li. However, it had been written quite clearly in the novel that it was beautiful women who knew how to seduce men that Long Heng hated the most. Hed never once shown a kind face to her, particrly after suspecting her identity. Of course, this was still much better than her perverted master. However, Long Heng had had one of his subordinates pretend to be infatuated with Yaya in order to test her out, but the two had ended up in bed in the end. Although Bai Xiangxiu didnt know what Yayas fate had been in the end, she had the feeling that it hadnt been good. Then again, which of the female supporting characters had had a good ending in the novel? All of them had ended up by the wayside one by one thanks to the princes runaway consort. None of them had been spared from being cannon fodder. The character of Bai Xiangxiu had been one of the stronger female supporting characters in the novel since shed possessed many ingenious schemes. She wasnt one of those brainless supporting characters, but still ended up being cannon fodder in the end. A girl like Yaya, though it was true that she served a perverted master, her attitude had also been a product of men as well. A certain portion of men would find her mixed heritage features intriguing, and be willing to be used by her for a while. This was why shed been a bit arrogant in the novel and been a bit of a haughty beauty. It was also why that perverted master of hers had kept training her. Just from her current performance, Bai Xiangxiu felt that in terms of battle strength, Yaya really wasnt suited for the politics of the rear court. Thank you miss for your kind words, but the prince... Im afraid... the prince... Bai Xiangxiu cried up a storm and managed to run off without finishing her words. Yaya didnt hold her back this time; shed heard what she wanted. Long Heng had likely lost interest in the great beauty that was the fourth madame. Then, could she make use of this chance to steal a march? She immediately ran back to report todays findings to Duan Yunying. She wanted her perverted master to approve of her attempt to seduce Long Heng again. Bai Xiangxiu on the other hand, stopped crying when she returned to her room. Xiaoshi had wanted tofort her mistress, but was now at a loss of what to do. Her mistress tears had dried up near instantly! Shed been brainstorming ways tofort her mistress on the way back, but now did she swallow those words? Madame Xiu... the prince... Didnt seem to dislike her! Its because the prince doesnt care that Im happy. These are tears of joy! Bai Xiangxiu was praying that Yaya would go seduce Long Heng again. She would use her own head as a ser ball if Long Heng didnt trample all over Yaya. Tears of joy? Xiaoshi had to say, she really hadnt been able to tell at all. It was likely that everyone around her thought that Bai Xiangxiu had been sobbing because the prince disdained her now that her features had been destroyed. Only those close to her knew that the princes attitude hadnt changed at all. In fact, he seemed to care even more about their mistress now. Only Bai Xiangxiu remained oblivious to the fact that thanks to this incident, her reputation quickly spread throughout the region. It wasnt one about her beauty, but how mesmerizing she was. Most of the rumors spoke of how Long Hengs concubine was utterly tantalizing. Any male who approached her would be so attracted that they wouldnt be able to walk straight. Even the most steady of divine beings would lose theirposure when they detected the fragrance radiating off her body. Chapter 141: Empty, Lonely, and Cold Chapter 141: Empty, Lonely, and Cold Bai Xiangxiu didnt know about any of this. If shed known, she wouldve absolutely cursed out Duan Yunying and included at least eight generations of his ancestors at that. She was currently sitting quietly in her room drinking tea because she also felt hot, listless, and extremely empty. No matter whether bodily or emotionally, she felt incredibly empty and desperately needed someone toe and console her. Not good, the effects of Three Days of Inebriation are arising again. The more quiet she was, the more restless she became. Bai Xiangxiu couldnt think of any other methods, and so she could only let Xiaoshi fetch some cold water for her to sit in the bath. Even though the effect of Three Days of Inebriation was potent, it didnt cause an overly strong reaction in her body because it was intended to keep a low profile. Although it wouldnt cause one to pounce on the first man she saw, it still wasnt a good feeling. Especially since today was the third day, she felt that had there really been a man standing beside her, she wouldve been unable to resist the temptation to pounce on them. And so, she urgently needed to take a cold water bath. Both Xiaoshi and Xiaohuan didnt quite understand. The weather was already so cold, so why was there a need to take a cold water bath? But seeing that their mistress face was beet red, they assumed she was feverish and thus refused to let her take such a bath. They only ced a towel soaked with cold water on her forehead and then went to find a doctor. However, the doctors in ancient China were all men. And so, Bai Xiangxiu prevented them from summoning one and told them that she would be fine after a while. Shey on the bed until the afternoon was almost over. She ordered Xiaoshi and Xiaohuan to withdraw and prepare for the journey back to the capital. Every additional person in the room meant the addition of a restless aura. She dearly wished for her surroundings be empty as well, so that she could be an empty woman at peace. However, peace and serenity made her feel lonely after a while. She wished for someone toe and keep herpany. Someone she could hug. This feeling was absolutely horrible. She was too restless to remain on the bed for much longer, so she rose to take awalk. But the moment she exited the room, she ran into the male supporting character, Song Jiaoyue. Why had hee here? Furthermore, why was he already at the entrance? She froze in shock for a moment, same as the opposing party. He didnt know what happened to himself either. He had continuously been thinking about her ever since shed left. No matter what, he couldnt remove her figure from his mind. Hed wanted to leave right then. However, as he was leaving, he unexpectedly heard some men discussing how alluring she was, but that she seemed to have been bullied since she had just run back crying. The sight had shattered their hearts. Song Jiaoyues heart also broke into pieces when he heard this. And so, he actually didnt give thought to anything else and had just hastily run over. Sometimes, the have-nots wouldin about the haves not cherishing what they had. That seemed to fit perfectly with what he was currently feeling. He was an extremely transparent person to begin with, and he couldnt help but be a little impulsive when it came to rtionships. Moreover, this was his first time falling in love with a woman. In mentality, he wasnt much better off than Long Heng. But he regretted his decision a bit as he stood at the entrance. How could he just randomly charge inside? Wouldnt that just be making trouble for her? Just as he was about to leave, he saw someone make their way out from inside. Before the person had even drawn close, the smell of Three Days of Inebriation rushed into his nose. Song Jiaoyue silently gulped; it almost felt like even just standing here was extremely awkward. Even though males found it difficult to control themselves when they were being impulsive, this was the first time that hed felt it so difficult to control himself. The moment Bai Xiangxiu saw him, the first thought that ran in her mind was that she must not go near any man. But now, even she was unable to restrain herself. If another man were to appear by her side now, wouldnt that be cuckolding the prince? Are you alright? The entirety of Song Xiaoyues remaining reason focused on seeing if she was well. He would then turn and leave, not spending another moment longer. I... Im fine. Bai Xiangxiu was a little scared and turned to leave. She really didnt understand why she couldnt resist running outside to take in some fresh air. She was in a pickle now. If the effects of Three Days of Inebriation were too strong, wouldnt she have a tragic downfall? Just as she thought, the effects of this poison were truly too strong as Song Jiaoyue suddenly grabbed her sleeve. Now what should she do? There was many in the area who were looking at the two of them. She was so frightened to the point that she hardly dared to move. Her mind quickly ran through many things, but she still didnt know what to do. Song Jiaoyue wasnt much better off behind her. He only subconsciously wanted her to stay. Now that he had a handful of that soft fabric, her fragrance had also wafted over him. His heart seemed to have stopped beating in that moment. He actually felt that this situation wasnt bad, that it would even be much better if he could run off with her. However, the figure in front of him suddenly fell. With one knee kneeling on the ground, Bai Xiangxiu turned around, covering her chest with her hand and carefully saying, Thank you, Sir Song. I suddenly felt a little dizzy. Youre wee. Her reaction was very fast. But was she truly not wounded? Youre not wounded, right? Song Jiaoyue wanted to pull her up, but this scene just so happened to be witnessed by Long Heng, whod hastily wrapped up his affairs toe over. Hed been close friends with Song Jiaoyue since forever, but hed never hated this best friend as much as he currently did. That was right, he was hating on Song Jiaoyue simply because he was pulling on Bai Xiangxius hand. Whether in body or soul, that woman belonged to him. And he would never allow others to touch her. Hed never felt such feelings before. As strong as Long Heng was, when would he have had the opportunity to be jealous of another man for a womans favor? If he wanted a woman, they would line up to present themselves to him. Therefore, this sudden surge of jealousy made him feel extremely irritable. He charged over without thinking and rather roughly pressed Bai Xiangxiu into his embrace. Bai Xiangxiu was depressed. It could be forgiven if someone was just pulling on her, but the feeling of being pressed into an embrace was utterly horrible. Long Hengs chest muscles were as hard as steel. She was knocked silly when as she collided into his chest, and her forehead seemed to have suffered heavy injuries. More importantly, she was currently extremely empty in both body and mind. Her entire body immediately went limp when she was hugged tightly by such a scorching hot body. Not to mention that Long Hengs other hand was still supporting her, so when he hugged her forcefully, Bai Xiangxiu was unable to resist a moan. She was hurting, but the two men had different reactions entirely. Long Hengs anger dissipated to who knew where, while Song Jiaoyue felt that he couldnt continue standing here since that would only make him forget himself more and more. Since theres nothing necessary to be done here, Ill return to the capital. You... Hed originally thought that Long Heng would at least see him off. That way, no one would be touching her anymore. Then, take care on your way home. Long Heng sent him off with a sentence before Song Jiaoyue could even finish speaking. Even if he was no longer angry, that knot of jealousy was still hard to dissolve. Secondly, with a beauty in his embrace, it was far more difficult for him to let go than to ascend the heavens! Song Jiaoyue had no other tricks left up his sleeve. ncing at the woman sped to Long Hengs chest, he kept feeling that Long Heng was only putting on a show for him to see! Since Long Heng didnt cherish her, then, he would take her home sooner orter. Once they returned to the capital, then, he would confess to her. Or at least send her a snacks with hearts in them. If she was still of the mind to, then he would have Prince Li find another woman to enter his harem to act as his shield. As for this woman, he would bring her home and properly love and pamper her. Chapter 142: The Male Lead’s Jealousy Chapter 142: The Male Leads Jealousy Long Heng embraced Bai Xiangxiu. Although his heart was capering like a monkey and his mind galloped like a horse, he subconsciously noticed how Song Jiaoyue had nced backwards for a moment when leaving. Theplexities that had been hidden within Song Jiaoyues eyes suddenly enlightened Long Heng. His friends feelings towards Bai Xiangxiu were probably not something as simple as mere gratitude. Although he wasnt too familiar with the intricacies of love, Long Heng wasnt a fool. He hadnt minded their interactions in the past, but now that he understood that he had fallen in love, his mind was a little bit more open now. So it was no surprise that he managed to understand the meaning behind the flickering emotions in Song Jiaoyues eyes. Why wouldnt he? He too was a man. Reluctance to part, worry, admiration, and infatuation. That short instant had revealed all sorts of emotions in Song Jiaoyues eyes. And yet, those eyes had been fixed on the girl in his arms. He couldnt even manage to conceal his feelings even when his old friend Long Heng was by his side. Alright, Song Jiaoyue. A man should not covet his friends wife. You actually dare yearn for my woman?! Too absorbed in his thoughts, his grip unconsciously tightened. The ever increasing pressure squeezed another moan out of the woman in his arms. To his ears, it came out as an extremely soft and flirtatious moan. An adorable voice came out from his embrace, It hurts... That sweet and tender voice caused Long Hengs body to stiffen. Without a second thought, he picked her up and raced inside. His martial arts skill granted him such speed that even carrying a person, he left Xiaoshi and Xiaohuan in the dust. When the maidservants finally reached the room, they were faced with a closed door. When they gently tried to push the door open, they realized that the door was locked from inside. Not a momentter, an irate voice growled, Go away. There will be heavy punishment if you disturb us again. Turning his attention back, Long Heng gentlyid the woman in his arms onto the bed. Even though her body was clearly yet pure, he couldnt calm himself down. His aura as the male lead in full disy, he lifted her chin as he pinned her down with his body. His voice was low as he said, You and Song Jiaoyue... Hmm? Bai Xiangxius mind was in a haze. After all, she was the one under the effects of Three Days of Inebriation. She hadnt realized just how much shed been yearning for a man to love her until hed ced her ever so gently on the bed. I give up. She just couldnt muster the will to put up a resistance anymore. After all, even the female lead in the novel had been the first to make a move on the male lead by hugging him and confessing her love. Even a pure and innocent-looking girl like the female lead had transformed herself into a seductive and alluring woman back then. As for Bai Xiangxiu, she was like a natural-born seductress. Her glistening eyes and her slightly blushing cheeks diverted all attention away from the scar on her face. How would she possibly realize what she looked like right then? She was too busy trying to resist the lust rising from the bottom of her heart because she knew it was all due to the poison. Long Heng swallowed audibly, his Adams apple bobbing up and down. Bai Xiangxiu was simply too alluring. The more he gazed at her, the more the thought of questioning her became less and less important. He shifted his body to press down on her, a serious look appearing on his face, I... will not allow you to escape again today. Ah? But it was never me who escaped all along? Bai Xiangxiu was bing a little dizzy from trying to desperately resist the effects of the poison. Only now noticing that Long Heng had drawn so close to her, she subconsciously raised her hand to trace his masculine face. His face was very very warm to the touch. It was so warm, it almost felt like it would scald her heart. She pushed down the urge to call him Your Highness. Instead, she called him directly by his name. Long Heng... Mmn. Its me. It was the first time shed ever taken the initiative to touch him. She was getting bolder. However, how would Long Heng have theposure to contemte what had prompted this new boldness? A hot-blooded man like him couldnt withstand any more stimtion, not even the slightest touch. Moreover, the enticement from the Three Days of Inebriation, added to Bai Xiangxius new self-assertiveness, made his heart pound wildly. He wordlessly stripped off his clothes, pausing to take a look at the prone Bai Xiangxiu. Her eyes were zed over, and she was panting slightly as shey on the bed. Her face felt like it was on fire, likely because she had seen his body. Suddenly shy, she turned her head to the side. However, Long Heng wanted her to look straight at him, so he reached out, turning her head so that she faced him. But Bai Xiangxiu was really too impressed by Long Hengs chiseled figure. She almost couldnt bear to look straight at him, for fear of doing something...bolder. Thus, when her head was gently turned to face him, she started acting out of the ordinary. She couldnt stop the urge to touch him from overwhelming her. Newly emboldened, she reached out, trailing her finger across him. She touched him in quite the proper ce too. Long Heng had gotten used to being naked because of his previous army experience. However, nobody had ever touched him there. Blood immediately rushed to his head, causing his mind to go nk. Even though he had always been gentle because he was so afraid of hurting her, whatever protective feelings he had for her had now been flung to the four winds as he pounced on her. Your Highness. It hurts... They hadnt even done anything of note yet. But hed already caused her much anguish just from undressing her. Fragrant dewdrops of sweat shimmered on her body as her clothes were flung every which way. Even though she wanted to ask him to be gentle, she used what was left of her fragmented reason to take a peek at Long Heng instead. This man was entirely too enticing right now. Not a scrap of clothing adorned his frame, and the untamed wildness in his eyes was just the proof of how much he desired her. And now... She didnt even dare look at him anymore. She attempted to shield herself with her hands, but Long Heng was having none of it. In one swift move, he gathered her arms up in a hand, and pinned them above her head. What was toe had finallye. Her mind wandered back to the novel as she remembered that Long Heng had actually been quite fond of the female leads performance on their first night because of her fiery passion and enthusiasm. To him, her actions affirmed the fact that she was truly in love with him. Men. They always hoped for positive feedback in this area. After all, this was his first time. Any negative response here would probably leave him with some sort of psychological trauma. Bai Xiangxiu had been trying her best to gain Long Hengs favor for this long, and now had be somewhat used to his attentions. Moreover, her impression towards him had taken a marked turn for the better ever since hed immediately recognized her when she returned as a bedraggled stranger. Andstly, she actually felt a bit bad for him. When she brought to mind all of his failed attempts at eating her, she was afraid that he would go crazy if this matter was dyed any longer. Even more so than all those reasons she used to convince herself, there was one other thing. For the first time, she felt that she would be okay if she gave into the moment. After all, a transmigration trip was a once in a lifetime experience. She couldnt escape from his grasp, but right now, she really didnt want to. Sometimes, a different decision might lead to an oue that differs from the predetermined path. For example, her decision to ept Long Hengs advances without any reservation here was without a doubt the biggest encouragement for Long Heng. If shed put up any resistance, the pride of a man mightve spurred him on to treat her a little more roughly. In the end, he may not have been happy after deed either. Bai Xiangxiu was weak and delicate, but her decision to bite down on her lips and endure what he was inflicting on her without a word served instead to calm him down. He was a man; she was a weak and fragile girl. If he didnt practice self control, she would surely be hurt. Moreover, Bai Xiangxiu had always left him with the impression that she was as fragile as paper, and so very easily hurt. The more she went along with him, the more he felt like he was being too rough on her. So even though he did everything that needed to be done, and he was only as rough as he needed to be, his heart fell hard for her. Completely and utterly. At that moment, he would even willingly die for her. The entire process was a little tragic, but there was nothing to be done about it. Even the most impressive man would have a ghastly first performance. But Bai Xiangxiu didnt feel any disappointment. She slowly burrowed her fingers into Long Hengs back and savoured the feeling for a very, very long time... This was how four deep gouges appeared on Long Hengs back. Some areas even drew blood, but he didnt seem to notice at all. Instead, he moaned deeply with pleasure. Chapter 143: Various Pains Chapter 143: Various Pains Because of Three Days of Inebriation, Bai Xiangxius body was nowpletely out of control. Even the pain wasnt enough to wash away the tsunami of desire that left her actively trying to seduce the male lead. Was it that necessary for her to crave it so much? She was simultaneously disgusted with herself and filled with pleasure as Long Heng took her to all the way to seventh heaven. Shed abandoned any form of defense and was leftpletely battered and exhausted. After some time, even though she waspletely immersed in the experience, it was almost like shed fainted dead away at the same time. But even still, she knew that her body was dancing along with him. The other party seemed to have an inexhaustible endurance as he set the rhythm of their dance. There was not a single wasted movement as he lifted and brought her down in one smooth motion over and over again. She was so dizzy from the up and down movement that she almost forgot what her own name was. She only remembered begging for mercy near the end, but the other party didnt oblige at all. Words of promise tickled her ear, but how was she possibly be able to listen to him? All she could do was gasp, pant and beg for mercy . Actually, when it finally came to an end Bai Xiangxiu felt that Long Hengs performance wasnt that good. It had been too short, but she had been so preupied by the pain that she hadnt paid it any mind. She only came to that realization when he rose and she felt an ember of frustration flickering within her. Bai Xiangxiu thought that her torment hade to an end, but things were only just beginning. How could she have known that his manliness would roar back to life again after a few minutes? Whats more, itsted so long this time around that she wanted to beat someone up. As mid-afternoon turned intote evening, Bai Xiangxiu came to the bted realization that LongHeng didnt just deserve the title, man of seven times, that men liked to boast they held when bragging about their prowess in bed. In fact, each sessive rekindling of his desire became longer and longer, to the point where she could no longer hold onto her mind anymore. In the end, she couldnt even fathom reality from dreams. She vaguely heard Long Heng ask someone to fetch water for her as shey there in a daze, but she really couldnt tell what had happened after that. Even as she drifted off to sleep, she was extremely ufortable. Every part of her body ached something fierce. The only good thing about the entire situation was that the other party had finally let her sleep. At this rate, shed be perfectly happy to sleep for another two or three days straight. But what she didnt know was that a certain prince was bothpletely sated yet feeling guilty. This was the first time he known the pleasures between a man and a woman. He had never imagined that it could reach such heights. It was also especially different because of his feelings towards her in his heart. Now that he took a moment to think about it, if hed slept with her the first time hed thought a little fondly of her, it likely wouldnt have been as pleasurable as thest few hours had been. However, the action had been a little... heated. He had let his emotions get the better of him a couple of times, and that had resulted in a few marks on her body. When hed helped her bathe, hed counted five marks on her body, and one especially on her neck. Even though hed tenderly applied medicine on the marks, he still felt a little guilty. So new to the intricacies of a rtionship between a man and woman, how could Long Heng know that it was entirely normal for a man and a woman to leave a few marks on each other in the heat of the moment? Instead, he came to the conclusion that he had indeed been rough on himself. He admonished himself; he should be more careful in the future! But now, as he gazed lovingly at her exhausted sleeping form, he felt that her small face was unusually beautiful. He kissed the scar on her face and gathered her in her arms, keeping an eye on her as she slept away her exertions. The next morning, the servants in Red Maple Mountain Vi started their preparations for their return to the princes manor. However, it didnt matter how busy the servants were, Bai Xiangxius small courtyard remained exceptionally quiet. Not a single person dared to talk above a low conversational tone. Everyone understood what had happenedst night. The master had taken the fourth madame and so, both of them had slept in. Well, to be fair, the male lead had gotten up once in the morning and given his instructions to the sentry at the door, Everyone, stand down. Dont cause a single disturbance. As a result of that, no one dared to make a sound near or in this courtyard. He had scared everyone away with just one sentence! Long Heng was in no hurry either. He returned to bed and continued to gaze at Bai Xiangxius sleeping form. The more he looked at her, the more he felt the urge tough. The corner of his mouth involuntarily hoisted itself upwards, and even he didnt know the reason why. She was of lower status than him and not very ambitious, but hed never felt this kind of joy until shed brought herself into his life. He just wanted to stay embracing her until the end of time. He originally wanted to slip back into bed and hold her again, but he was scared that she would rouse if he dared. So in the end, he just remained where he was. Bai Xiangxiu was having an awful nightmare at that moment. She felt like there was a knife slowly twisting inside her, causing immense pain. She slowly cracked open her eyes because she couldnt sleep peacefully anymore with this much pain radiating through her. Before her eyes could fully register what was before them, she opened her tiny, cherry-red lips that, after a night of exertion, were now thick, puffy, and little dry to say, It hurts... Long Heng felt that someone had wed at his heart. It was both itchy and slightly painful. He could only gently take her hand and try tofort her. Where does it hurt? Do you want me to call a doctor to take a look at you? Could it be that hed gone overboard and seriously hurt her somewhere? Didnt they say that it was normal for a woman to bleed during her first time? Could it be that she shouldnt have bled so much? Although.... It hadnt been blood flowing in the end, right? He shifted his weight, wanting to lift up the quilt out of fear and take a look underneath. If she was bleeding profusely, he might really need to summon a doctor. Just as he shifted and a breath of the cold outside air crept beneath the quilt, Bai Xiangxiu no longer behaved as bravely as she did yesterday night. After all, she had been under the effect of the poison at that time. But now, the poison in her system had already been dispelled many times over. In any case, she felt awkward having a man lift up her quilt simply as he pleased. More so since she wasnt wearing anything at all under the quilt. How could she be so careless? However, her action of quickly pressing down on the quilt was too intense, causing her whole body to re up in pain, especially her hips. Ah!! She let out a blood-curdling shriek. Wait, did he actually break both her legsst night? With that shriek, how could Long Heng continue to stay passive? Hepletely disregarded how she felt about her quilt, and lifted it up to take a look underneath. At that point, that youngdy whod just taken a step towards bing a woman curled up into a ball as fast as she could. She pouted as she said, Why are you like this... This was the first time Long Heng saw her act like such a little girl. He didnt know whether he shouldugh as he asked, How so? Bai Xiangxiu felt that he was absolutely teasing her, but she didnt dare move recklessly right now, so she could only roll her eyes at him. She wasnt that afraid of him anymore afterst nights battle. As a matter of fact, shed shown him quite a few seductive expressions that had tickled his heart. Thankfully, he was still concerned about Bai Xiangxiu and was merely afraid that her body was out of sorts. Dont randomly move about. Let me see whether youre injured. No, Im not injured. Its only my legs that hurt... As she responded, Long Heng reached out and gently pushed her to the side, revealing a stain the color of a red plum. Bai Xiangxiu flushed red as she desperately wished for a hole that she could dive into right then. That kind of embarrassed look of hers was rather adorable in Long Hengs eyes. He hugged the curled ball of a girl and covered her with the quilt. He touched her messy hair in a slightly clumsy manner and said, Dont move about randomly. Where does it hurt? There werent any traces of fresh blood on the bed, which proved that there didnt seem to be any other injuries. Hence, he took the time to carefully feel her body out of concern for her, disregarding whether she was embarrassed or not. Its not painful here... Ah, its very painful there... Itd be a wonder if her legs didnt hurt. Why had he tormented that perfectly good pair of legs of hers? Bai Xiangxiu red at Long Heng with tears brimming in her eyes. That expression of hers almost made him lose control and pounce on her again. Your legs hurt? Hed just gently tugged on her legs and caused her to jerk away in pain. It seemed that her legs really did hurt. In truth, he knew the precise reason why her legs hurt. He hadnt been able to control his strength perfectly the night before, and those legs had been in the way. So... he... well.. Chapter 144: Tired of Being Spoiled, Really Want to Act Cute Chapter 144: Tired of Being Spoiled, Really Want to Act Cute Long Heng could only put the quilt back over her when he saw how diforted she was. Rest. Ill tell them that we set out tomorrow. N-no... how embarrassing would it be if you go out to give these orders! Wouldnt that just prove to those outside how strenuous their activitiesst night were? The servants wouldugh to no end then! She didnt want to beughed at for a matter like this; how embarrassing would that be! Long Heng could only helplessly acquiesce to her wishes. Who knew that shed have the urge to act cute after theyd been intimate? The most important thing was that he actually rather liked this act of hers. It left a warmth which tingled inside him. Bai Xiangxius words petered out as he gazed down at her. It almost felt like this wolf would be pouncing on her again, so she clutched the nkets tightly. What are you afraid of? Its not like I havent seen it all. Long Hengs lips curled upwards as he rose to dress himself. He was in great spirits at the moment, and was itching to go out and sweat his way through every martial arts routine he knew of. At the same time, he also didnt want to take another step away from her. As the two lingered ambiguously with each other, Bai Xiangxiu was suddenly reminded of natures call. She shooed at Long Heng to leave. She was too embarrassed to say that she needed to go to thevatory in front of him. Long Heng still hadnt taken in his fill of her, but as he saw her gaze flit to the side like she wanted to leave, he knew exactly what she wanted to do. And so, he slowly rose to his feet, Ill carry you there if it hurts? No, absolutely not! As opposed to letting him carry me to the toilet... Id rather... She didnt have time to finish her thought of what shed rather do before the male lead easily picked up her naked form and walked into the side room, cing her stiffly next to the toilet. He then likely felt that she needed to expend too much effort to properly seat herself, so he plucked her up again and helped her perch on the toilet. Bai Xiangxiu retained her stiff pose, clutching her chest with her arms. Although there was no flushing mechanisms for toilets in the olden times, they were still designed very ergonomically. Sitting on one almost felt like sitting on a sofa, it didnt feel cold at all. Not only did it not feel cold, she even felt flushed with heat. It was likely because she was almost burning up in her embarrassment, so anywhere she sat on felt burning hot! Long Heng could discern the source of her frantess and obliged her by walking out without another word. Just as Bai Xiangxiu wanted to heave a sigh of relief while shedding soundless tears, the others head poked back in again. Ille take you out in a moment... He suddenly saw an aggrieved little girl clutching a pair of white rabbits re at him with supremely furious eyes. It was the first time shed disyed an angry expression in front of him. He coughed lightly and ducked back quickly, followed by a roar, Donte back!! Long Heng paid it no heed, knowing that her anger had onlye because of humiliation. He even felt that this was the true her. There wasnt a single person in this world who didnt possess a temper. Not to mention, he seemed to be able to tolerate anything overboard she did today because of what hed done to herst night. No, he seemed even able to tolerate anything shed do in the future. Long Heng had Xiaoshi and the otherse in to wait on their mistress after he left, and then went back to supervise the preparations back to the manor after he washed up some. However, the carriage had to be outfitted morefortably, and they couldnt be in too much of a hurry on the way back either. He returned to eat breakfast after overseeing some of the preparations and found that Bai Xiangxiu had finished her morning ablutions, albeit still looking tired. She was sitting there, waiting for him toe back, but she was slightly nodding off every so often. Long Hengs heart melted at the site and he sat down next to her, deathly afraid that shed fall off the chair. He didnt treat this girl as coldly as he had before now that hed had her. It felt like everything they did was natural, so matter-of-fact. Although Xiaoshi and the other servants felt it odd, they also felt that things seemed a bit different between the prince and their mistresspared to before. Bai Xiangxiu wouldnt remain shy forever. She was in a better mood now too. As it was the first time shed rolled in the bedsheets in both lives, although she didnt feel too well, the scene this morning had been quite touching. The male lead was quite good to her, and she wanted to act cutely and be an utter child in front of him. She just didnt know where to start quite yet. When she saw that hed sat down next to her, she silently picked up a piece of food with her chopsticks and ced it in his bowl. She was greeted with a very friendly look and a warm smile. After being repaid with the smile, Long Heng followed it up with a kiss to the forehead. Dang it! There are servants around, alright! She really didnt know where to look now and hastily ducked her head. What was she to do when they were being so lovey-dovey so early in the morning? She couldnt even eat her food; her teeth were almost falling out from the overdose of sugar. Bai Xiangxiu quietly snuck a nce at Xiaoshi. Look at her, her face is as red as a monkeys behind! And yet, the person whod done all this paid no heed to anyone else and just enjoyed it greatly. Long Heng ate quite quickly. By the time hed finished his porridge and bun, the person next to him had only eaten a bit of porridge. He thought for a moment and ced some food in her bowl. Bai Xiangxiu started inwardly and ate without looking at the male leads face. Why has the porridge suddenly turned sweet? When they finally finished the meal, Xiaoshi helped Bai Xiangxiu wipe her mouth. She looked inquiringly at Long Heng, but hed already guessed her thoughts before she spoke. Lets set out at noon, so you can rest a bit longer. Thats fine, we can set out now. Dont dy things because of me... this concubine doesnt wish to dy the journey. Was it good to spoil her so much? She was getting a little arrogant and even wanted to off the female lead in a return of the female supporting character move! Its all the same, you resting well is the most important. Dont think too much and just lie down. I have some matters to attend to outside anyway. Long Heng had always thought that she was made of paper. She was already putting on a strong showing in being able to struggle to her feet after theborious activities of the previous night. He went off to look in on that man who liked to put on a weak, fragile act when everything was in readiness. However, Long Heng didnt immediately reveal his knowledge, because although he was suspicious of the other, he still didnt know who this person truly was. This was no fault of Long Hengs, as Duan Yunyings identity was one that had been carefully cultivated since birth. Hed rarely revealed himself when he was young, and even the entire Duan family didnt know that this child was actually the citizen of another nation. Thus, it was difficult to make any headway in investigation. They only knew that Duan Yunying liked to travel and had stopped at Long Hengs. It appeared on the surface that Duan Yunying had simply flocked to a lords banner and wanted to make some incredible aplishments, but it was not apparent that he had ulterior motives. Just what was his goal, and why was he cooperating with Luo Yunzheng? Long Heng sat in the carriage as he pondered this question, with the little woman next to him snoring softly in deep sleep. Shed fallen asleep before theyd set off, and hed actually carried her into the carriage. She hadnt jostled awake even once on the way thanks to the thick down nket in the carriage, and the fact that she was resting on him. He was actually in no hurry to go back, but he was afraid that that man would make another move if they had continued to stay at Red Maple Mountain Vi. Chapter 145: Resting at the Relay Station Chapter 145: Resting at the Ry Station She could only get proper treatment once they returned to the capital, particrly in regards to her face. Even though he didnt mind, it didnt mean she didnt. A woman cared most about her face, especially a beautiful woman. But, would she really sleep the entire way back to the capital? He actually wanted to talk to her, see her smile at him. Then he would pinch her cheek and have a little fun with her. Theyd likely have reached the capital by the time they were done with that. But looking at her sleeping visage, she was so peaceful and lovely, so small and delicate... Why did he suddenly feel like he was looking at his daughter; wasnt she his woman? If this woman bore him a daughter, it would definitely be a cute baby. No. Before that, he needed an heir. Her eyes suddenly opened just as he pondered on his heir. He felt a pang of guilt because hed just been thinking of how to have her bear him a son. Bai Xiangxiu just so happened to catch the sudden change on Prince Lis face. The corners of his mouth had just been turned up in a smile, but he immediately became serious when he saw that she was awake. However he didnt push her away. Wasnt this guy just a bit awkward? Or perhaps he was just used to putting on the airs of a general in front of the army and had found it hard to return to his own personality? She smiled faintly, but didnt crawl out of his embrace. Perhaps it was because they had been intimate that these kinds of actions didnt make her bashful anymore. Plus, it was cold, and waking up nestled in his arms was veryfortable. Long Heng was also in no hurry to have her get up. Instead, he pulled a light quilt over her. But he was not used to idle chatter. Even though he was still cold towards the girl he liked, his actions and expression were not as cold as theyd been when theyd first met. Bai Xianxiu really didnt fear him anymore. She kept thinking that the male lead in the novel was an earnest person. It wouldnt be so bad if things stayed like this. No, wait. She had to go back! But well, if she couldnt go back, did that mean she could have the male lead forever? She was conflicted, wanting to go back, yet not willing to. It seemed that a lot of things had changed after theyd been intimate. Just bear it a little longer. Well rest for a bit at the ry station up ahead. There was a ry station outside every city on the way to the capital, and they werent just used to change city patrol horses. It was also a ce for traveling merchants and government officials to rest. In addition, the staff inside had simple, clean backgrounds. After all, it was a branch of the local government. There was also a ce specifically for female members of official families to rest, essible through a long passageway. Of course, horse-drawn carriages could enter, heading directly to the rearpound where female attendants awaited them. Long Heng didnt alight from the carriage from beginning to end. Not because he was sticking close to Bai Xiangxiu, but mainly because he didnt like to be seen unless it was necessary. Bai Xiangxiu wasnt as weak as he thought. Her spirits had long since recovered after sleeping for a day. Although she was still achy and sore, it wasnt as bad as before. It was onlyter she learned that Long Heng had used medicine on her, and more specifically, Red Pearl... Now that she thought of it, she didnt dare take off her pants to look down there. That stuff didnt wash off easily, alright? It was a good thing that it wouldnte out, otherwise her skirt and her underwear... Her eyes brimmed with hot tears of resignation when she thought about this. How could he casually smear that stuff down there? Well, there was no sense in worrying about it. There was nothing that could be done anymore. If he dared touch her tonight, he would be the one disgusted! Bai Xiangxiu thought about it thoroughly, then delicately, gracefully alighted from the carriage with Long Hengs hand for support, and entered her room. Indeed, Xiaoshi wanted to help her down but was toote. She was actually quite irked because of this. Xiaowu was the same; she hade on this trip to wait on her mistress. Shed finally snatched Ye-mamas position, but the male lead somehow managed to supnt her every duty. Even here, she couldnt stay by her mistress side. It was a wholly unpleasant feeling. Long Heng now treated Bai Xiangxiu with delight and respect, but was still hungry for more intimacy. So they stopped before it was dark and went directly to their rooms in the ry station to wash up. After washing they quickly arranged dinner. By the time theyd finished a pensive dinner, the sky had yet to darken. Food held no taste for Long Heng right now. He swept her up in his arms, carrying her to the bed to have his way with her. Kissing and groping was unavoidable, and Bai Xiangxiu kept wanting to push him away. It was a pity that her feeble efforts wentpletely unnoticed. Its still light out, cant we... talk? Articles of clothing were fast disappearing from her body. She didnt want to do it again before the sky darkened. All right, what do you want to talk about? Long Heng found afortable position so that he could still reach into her clothes. The more she squirmed away, the more he wanted her. But it was indeed still early in the night, so he restrained himself from ying with her. Mm, tell me, why did you want to exchange Miss Lin for me? Exchanging the female lead for the supporting female was the dream of all cannon fodder supporting characters. Dont ask why, but Bai Xiangxiu just felt incredibly vindicated that she hadnt been affected by the female leads halo. Long Hengs face darkened at the mention of Lin Qianzi, but didnt immediately stir to anger. That was controlled more or less by the feel of that warm pliable body beneath his hands. Soft and fragrant, how could he think of anything else? You know what sort of woman she is, casually flirting with that man. When I went to save her previously, I discovered that she was already not the noble, innocent Miss Lin. He scoffed. After hed seen that, she was already nothing to him, no matter how beautiful she was. Besides, hed already had his sights set on the young woman before him. He stroked her face. Why must you bother about her? But, maybe she was forced. Definitely forced, because that Miss Lin had a w, a w that all female leads had, it was that she affected a cold air. She would never take the initiative with a man, but after being forced she would me and reproach him. But when someone else hurt that man, she would feel that he had treated her well and have all sorts of tender feelings. Thus, she would end up mistreating the male lead. The male lead had quite a good temper. Though sometimes he might mistreat the female lead, in the end, he was still quite tolerant of her. Of course, the female lead would finally realize how good the male lead was in the end, culminating in a happily ever after for the two of them. Wasnt that how these novels usually yed out? Bai Xiangxiu had not finished reading it, so she could only take that line of reasoning. Forced? Forced her affections toward that man? When has she viewed me as her fianc? Shes despised me since the beginning, so why would I I attend to her all day long? He stroked her hair. Perhaps youre also thinking about turning against me, hmm? His voice quickly turned cold. Bai Xiangxiu immediately felt immense pressure and she shook her head so fast it nearly fell off. You know your mistake? Yes. A good child would definitely correct a mistake. Too bad she didnt expect that she would be framed by others. Chapter 146: Sun Hong’er’s Corpse Chapter 146: Sun Hongers Corpse Someone couldnt help himself either. The more Long Heng touched Bai Xiangxiu, the more addicted he was to the feeling. However, she wasnt letting him continue! Wasnt this even more torturous than killing him? In the end, he finally settled the matter by half threatening and half deceiving her. Even though the whole process became a littleplicated, he still found it rather interesting. If it was all too easy to obtain something, it wouldnt be interesting at all, so Bai Xiangxius personality was just right. As long as one gave her some face whilst scaring her a little, he would immediately seed in having her submit. This young girl was too easily embarrassed. She insisted on letting him touch or see her only after the Red Pearl hadpletely washed off. He couldnt find any way to get out of that. In the end, he got her topromise on not looking at her and only doing the deed. Loong Heng was a person who practiced martial arts, so his waist and arms were naturally very strong. Since he had been a virgin yesterday night, he hadnt been all thatfortable due to his nervousness and confusion. But, things were different today. Hed found a few tricks to doing it that didnt make Bai Xiangxiu feel like she was dying. Yet, she still felt that it would be better if shed immediately fainted during the whole ordeal. She secretly felt like killing the author for making the male lead this way. Tell me, author, why didnt you just write that the male lead was excellent in bed? Thats all you needed to do, whats so amusing about leaving the female lead incapable of getting up from bed for a full three days? Were you nning on torturing your female lead or nning on showing her the joys of sex!? Anyway, Bai Xiangxiu felt that she had all the sex she could want, but none of the pleasure that came with it. She only felt tired, pained and dizzy... The next day was especially bad. Her waist was so sore that she really couldnt get out of bed and move freely. It felt like her waist would break if she so much as moved. She felt like shed been gravely wronged and nearly burst into tears. Shed clearly begged him for mercy, but hed actually continued to torture her as he promised to be merciful towards her. Where in the world would there be such a man who didnt keep to his word? She even made him pay heed to the scar on her face to disgust him and stop him from continuing any further. But, he was clearly as mental as a rabid dog. Not only did he pay the scar no mind, hed even purposely slobbered over her face, leaving great patches of saliva on her. Someone save me! Bai Xiangxiu could no longer move at all, so she could only shoot him resentful looks in hopes that hed let her go. Her huge eyes filled with tears, threatening to spill from her eyes at any second. This was the first time that shed felt that the distance between the door and the carriage was asrge as between heaven and earth. Thus, he had carefully carried her to and fro. This was also the first time shed felt that getting onto the carriage wasnt such an easy task. Thus, hed tenderly lifted her into the carriage. And who couldve foreseen that it would also be the first time shed felt it to be too painful just to sit. Thus, she nestled horizontally in Long Hengs hot chest. It was veryfortable and she enjoyed it a great deal, if not for those hands that roamed about on her body. And so they yed this game of hide-and-seek on the way back, never losing interest in the game. Their game, however, created sounds that made many peoples ears burn from embarrassment and hearts race from anticipation. Bai Xiangxiu was now very angry with Long Heng, hating and resenting him. She had been driven to the point of daring toin and nag him yfully, and even p him a few times with her small hands because of how wronged she felt from the whole scenario. It was a proven fact that in moments like these, males werepletely willing to be subjected to such abuse, even if a woman wanted to bite them. And that was just like how the male lead was behaving now. She wasnt a properdy from the olden times who strictly followed the rules, so Bai Xiangxiu had slowly started to lose all traces of proper manners in front of him. Long Heng had been a little startled by her behavior in the beginning, but he slowly started to ept it as part of her. After all, she was his woman now, so indulging her a little as she acted as a spoiled child was only right. He really did think that hed gone a little overboardtely too. It was a slippery slope of indulgence though. Even he didnt know when hed be such a tolerant person. Bai Xiangxiu, on the other hand, was slowly pushing her luck to find out what his limit was. Yet, her attempts had been to no avail up until now. She was actually a little suspicious as to whether this fellows bottom line was just a little too far away. She was bing more undisciplined and out of control. What if she reverted to her true self one day? Would he regret his actions then? And so, they continued with such boundary pushing activities all the way back to the capital. Naturally, when entering his own manor, the prince would enter through the main entrance. But who couldve expected to see people crowding around the front gate before hed even drawn close? Long Heng frowned. Even though there werent that many people, this was the first time that hed seen such an audacious crowd. He ordered his men to scout the situation, but Bai Xiangxiu had already climbed up from hisp and was kneeling to pull open the curtain covering the small window in the carriage. She then poked out her head to see what was going on. She had a rather sensitive body. As a result of that, she immediately detected a very strange putrid scent when she inhaled the outside air. She couldnt help but cover her nose and voice her curiosity, Whats that smell? Long Heng pulled her back . Sit still and dont move. I just want to take a look... Whats that? It looks like a corpse? It seemed like someone had fallen on the ground and a few people were kneeling around it. It seemed as though they were here to redress an injustice. Long Heng could also smell that putrid scent. When he heard her ask about the scent, he pulled her back to him and asked the person standing outside what the matter was. Your Highness, it... someone has brought Sun-mamas corpse and wants Your Highness to take charge of it. The person who stood outside hadnt finished talking before Long Heng had sprung down from the carriage. Take the madame back to the manor. Dont let anyone get in her away. He then turned back to say, Youre not allowed to look. Hed already guessed who this Sun-mama was. It was Sun Hongers corpse, but he didnt know how her family members had managed to find it. Hed clearly had his people handle the corpse properly. How had someone found it? Could there be someone interfering in the midst of all this and if so, what was their goal in doing so? Bai Xiangxiu felt that she wasnt that weak of a person, so she didnt listen to Long Hengs words. The main thing was that she was extremely curious as to who this Sun-mama was. There were only a few Sun-mamas in the princes mansion. Who was the one who died in this period of time? She hadnt anticipated that her heart would pound wildly with just one look. She quickly sat back down, nauseated at the sight. She couldnt even recognize who this mama was anymore. However, the clothes that the mama wore were familiar, and it didnt take long for her to identify the corpse as Sun Honger. Why had Sun Honger suddenly died, and in such a ghastly manner as well? Even eunuchs were apanied by their sliced off treasures in death. However, her hands and legs were bare and even her face didnt look good. Who was it that killed her? To a delicate beauty like Bai Xiangxiu, the shock from this situation caused her feel nauseous all over again. She felt that her blood pressure was already low, all thanks to Long Heng torturing her that one night, which had confined her to bed for three days. She was already weakly lying down inside the cart when it entered the courtyard, but her heart was extremely calm. She felt that Sun Hongers death wasnt as simple as it seemed. Bai Xiangxiu suddenly sat up as a shudder ran down her spine. Could Sun Honger be the one who had wanted to kill her, but had been dealt withter on? This was very strange. Sun Honger wasnt a supporting female character in the strictest sense, but she had always wanted to harm the female lead. Could it be that Sun Honger had shifted her vile intentions onto Bai Xiangxiu because thetter had entered the male leads heart? In any case, wasnt killing people or simr going too overboard? After careful consideration however, Bai Xiangxiu was sure that there were individuals who wanted to kill her behind her back. However, Long Heng had always been extremely secretive when hed handled these affairs. How had they been able to find the corpse and also, how were they so daring as to stir up trouble in front of the princes mansion? This matter wasnt as simple as it looked. Someone was up to something behind Long Hengs back. Unfortunately, she was still a little dizzy and had to take to her bed when she returned to Winter Garden. However, she sent Ye-mama out to make discreet inquiries about the matter at once. She felt that the plot was straying too far from the original, making her feel like it was getting a little too uneptable. The matter of Sun Honger had been brought too far forward. Moreover, she hadnt been killed in such a torturous manner in the book! Chapter 147: The Tree Desires Calm, Yet the Wind Will Not Stop Chapter 147: The Tree Desires Calm, Yet the Wind Will Not Stop Ye-mama didnt take long to return with the report that Long Heng had sent all of those people to jail. Those who witnessed the incident were now beginning to talk about how overbearing the prince was, their words tainting his public image. In reality, his reputation had always been something like that. Though he was well known for being heroic, rumors had also spread of his aggressiveness. Nevertheless, his impressive achievements threatened to eclipse that of the emperors. After the empress dowager passed away, the emperor gave him the cold shoulder. Actually, someone had crafted Prince Lis image that way on purpose. Though the novel hadnt specified the culprit, Bai Xiangxiu could guess that it had to be that cold and ck-bellied emperor. He didnt want to eliminate Prince Li, but simply suppress him. This way, he could slowly take reim the military power that resided in Long Hengs hands, or even redirect that power elsewhere. Currently, this emperor stillcked any useful subordinates. However, when he did find someone useful... Someone useful? Thats right, that dreg of an emperor did manage to find one, and it was a male supporting character to boot. Wait, that emperors a male supporting character himself. It seemed like the male and female leads had met him before their marriage. But there was still some time before the marriage happened. She didnt want to think too much into it, because she really was exhausted. Mistress, please pay attention to me, just one look... Huoers sadly mncholic voice drifted through the air, making Bai Xiangxius heart soften. She immediately got out of bed to sit by the window and apologize softly. Im sorry for leaving you behind for so long. Youve grown quite a bit, not bad, not bad! Shed definitely pat him encouragingly if he didnt have a body full of spikes. But she really didnt dare. Just when she was spacing out and chatting with the cactus, Long Heng arrived in a new set of clothes. He was here to exin himself, because Bai Xiangxiu had fainted away from fright when she heard the news. In his eyes, she was a petite person with a delicate physique. What if she went mad again from the scare? But the first thing he saw on entering was her talking to that strange thorny nt. She couldnt have gone crazy again, right? Without a second thought, he told Xiaoshi, Why arent you calling for a doctor yet? Cant you see... He didnt get to finish because he was afraid that Bai Xiangxiu would hear him. Xiaoshi reacted quickly, but the prince was actually treating her mistress better than anything right now. She was just a little worried, because shed heard the mamas say that men only enjoyed new ythings for a short while. Moreover, her mistresss face was like that now. Though it didnt make her uglier, it was still... something or another. When Bai Xiangxiu heard someone talking, she turned around. When she saw that the speaker was Long Heng, her face suddenly reddened before her eyebrows furrowed aftering hearing him call for a doctor. Why call for the doctor? Was it because her stamina had yet to recover? How was she supposed to exin herself when the doctor asked why her body was so weak and listless? Both of them had things that weighed on their mind. One wanted to see whether shed been scared too badly, while the other thought it was to check why her strength was still socking. In the end, neither of them chose to exin themselves, leaving an awkward atmosphere in the air. It was Long Heng that ended up speaking first. The two of them were already in that kind of rtionship now, so how long was she nning to stay in this little courtyard? Pack your things and move to Apricot Garden. It was that old topic again, but Long Heng was absolutely certain that shed definitely move out this time. Unfortunately, as it turned out, Bai Xiangxiu simply didnt want to move. Her reasons naturallyy in the fact that shed transmigrated into this courtyard. She still hoped that she could go back. Although she had already had rtions with the male lead, it still couldnt bury her hope of returning. After living in the other world for twenty years, it wasnt so easy to just leave it all behind. Moreover, she hade from a happy family, not like those novel protagonists who were assassins or grew up in an orphanage. Her parents treated her very well, and she also had both sets of grandparents. All of these were reasons why she couldnt give up her hope of returning! Thus, she felt very conflicted. It seemed like she was falling in love. Furthermore, it was with the male lead and his protagonists halo. Their days spent together were very sweet, which meant she needed to muster her courage if she wanted to leave. Your Highness, I dont want to move into the Apricot Garden. Because theyd grown familiar over the past few days, shed spoken her feelings out loud without any misgivings. But Long Heng grew unhappy when she voiced her desire. Hed originally wanted her to move into his own courtyard, but felt that it wasnt too appropriate. Thus, hed taken a step back to have her move to Apricot Garden. This way, he could call on her and visit as much as he pleased instead of taking such a long trip. He could have her meals with her everyday as well, instead of inciting gossip by living at Winter Garden all the time. Hed never expected her to refuse outright. Was she so reluctant to get closer to him? Moving is mandatory and itll start right now. What are you looking at? Pack up your things and have the doctor go to Apricot Garden to see you. Theres no need for him to run over here anymore. Long Heng had always been an aggressive type. Moreover, since this Winter Garden was so close to the borders of the estate, itd be freezing in winter. Why didnt she understand his intentions? Not wanting to say anymore, he turned to leave. Bai Xiangxiu was simply adamant on this point. She hurried over and grabbed him, saying hastily, Im not leaving, Ill stay right here. If anyones going to leave, it can be you. In her anxiety, she actually blurted out such words. She regretted speaking as soon as the words left her mouth. Long Heng didnt have experience arguing with women, but his mind was thrown into havoc at the sight of her growing angry. He pulled her into his arms and started walking outside, his movements highly domineering. Bai Xiangxiu only felt dizzy for a moment before she found herself in Long Hengs embrace. She couldnt help but start panicking. Forget about the fact that this house was filled with people, the outside was equally crowded. All that aside, she hadnt even put on her outer robes yet because shed been nning to rest. Your Highness, let me go first, let go... Shut it. Bai Xiangxiu was speechless. How could she forget that the man before her now was from ancient times, no matter how gentle he seemed? Furthermore, he was the male lead. How many male leads were unusually gentle towards their woman? It was already quite good if they didnt treat you cruelly. Thus, she chose not to go against his wishes too much after reading countless novels. Otherwise, his sadomasochistic tendencies would show up in their romance. I didnt put on my shoes. She pointed out a simple reason for not wanting to go out, afraid that hed tyrannically haul her there and put her through another round of suffering. Long Heng was filled with the heat of his bluster until her words dissipated his temper. Meanwhile, Xiaoshi had hastily brought over a nket and said softly, Your Highness, please drape this over the mistress. Its cold outside. Long Heng looked down at her in his arms. She really wasnt wearing thickyers at the moment. Moreover, the look in her eyes were resisting him, and she looked huffy. Even though she clearly felt wronged, she kept her tears back and stared at him as if afraid to speak. Rest awhile, but you have to move over there tomorrow! Welp, so she still had to move. Bai Xiangxiu had a temper as well. After being set on the bed, she turned over so her back was facing him, and refused to speak. What a childish temper. Was she simply being difficult? What was so bad about moving to a bigger courtyard? Why didnt she want to leave? He felt frustrated and turned to leave with a dark face. Meanwhile, Bai Xiangxiu sighed. Why couldnt she keep pretending? Shed done so well in the past, hadnt she? Chapter 148: Dream vs. Reality Chapter 148: Dream vs. Reality After all, there were bound to be some changes in her heart before and after bing husband and wife. Bai Xiangxiu was a woman, so she had started depending on her man and stopped concealing all her thoughts and feelings. Meanwhile, Long Hengs thoughts had turned even more domineering. The woman was his to begin with, so it was perfectly reasonable for him to act this way. But he was just a little angry that his woman would reject him. It made him feel like there were things beyond his grasp, depriving him of the satisfaction of control. It was an inherent weakness of men, and one of the main reasons why women depended on them. The more domineering a man, the more of a sense of security he offered. They were controlling, but protective as well. Bai Xiangxiu stayed angry for a while before feeling a little childish. Shed clearly wanted to yield a bit so she could have some peaceful days with the prince before she left these ancient times for the modern day. But that didnt make her feel any better. Instead, she felt a stifling urge to cry that wouldnt go away. Who knew what he was doing now? Was he already so angry that he was thinking of ways to punish her? Perhaps she was too worried. Maybe she was simply too tired. In any case, she ended up sluggishly falling asleep. It didnt take long for her to start dreaming. Interestingly, this dream even had a narrator. The narrators voice was none other than Huoer, who said that this is what you wanted to see, Mistress... What did she want to see? Bai Xiangxiu opened her eyes in the dream, only to discover Long Heng right in front of her. Right now, Long Heng was actually taking a bath, and she could zoom in and out freely to see him and his body soaking in the water. Shuer was currently scrubbing his back, but Long Heng looked rather vexed. Shuer had barely scrubbed his back before he was dismissed with a wave. After his servant left, Long Heng abruptly stood up from the water. Nothing was left to the imagination as water evaporated off his body. Bai Xiangxiu flushed as she watched, even though she knew this was just a dream. Your Highness, how should we deal with Sun Hongers corpse? A voice sounded from an unknown source, but Bai Xiangxiu couldnt find the source no matter where she looked. Long Heng only gave a cold snort without paying heed, still showing off the firm, strong build of his body that resembled a statue of David. This time, make sure they cant find it even if they want to. Theyre still inexperienced if they want to attack me with such things. She was just a servant, and one whomitted a wrong at that. So what if they report it to the emperor? Long Heng waved a hand and added, Take care of all the people who were supposed to clean up the corpsest time. Since they cant control their mouths, its useless leaving them around. This was Bai Xiangxius first time witnessing such a Long Heng. Even though he wasnt wearing any clothes, his imposing manner startled her. Only now did she realize how much he normally held back in front of her. Otherwise, she wouldve fainted dead away from fright when they first met. Your Highness, well offend a number of people if we steal that womans corpse. The unseen subordinate carefully pointed out. Sun Hongers body was evidence. But their master had told them to steal the body, clearly pitting them against the people who wanted to investigate the case. It would only end up increasing the likelihood that the prince might be convicted. However, Long Heng didnt care. He smiled coldly and said, Its precisely because they want to move against her that they dont deserve an intact corpse. What a familiar line. Hed said that precise line in the novel before giving the order to beat the owner of this body, Bai Xiangxiu. At that time, the supporting female character had wanted to harm the female lead. Although she hadnt seeded in the end, shed still infuriated the male lead. In the novel, those words had preceded the beating that had turned her into a wretched state. She gave a violent shiver. The male lead was indeed a male lead. Shed been thinking too well of him recently. No, it was him whod been extremely patient with her, leading her to reach for a yard after receiving an inch. Should I hold back a bit? Long Heng finally got dressed shortly afterwards, but his long legs and sturdy chest were still exposed to the air. His subordinate seems to have left as well. Long Heng sat with his hair hanging loosely to drink wine and drown his sorrows, presenting a sexy sight. She should be asleep now, right... The male lead stood up and paced around the room like a beast, heading for the door multiple times before stopping himself. Each time he hesitated, his expression looked more and more unsightly. What is this? Is he constipated, or does he have to pee? Bai Xiangxiu was still puzzling over this when she heard a ding, as if something had fallen and shattered on the ground. She suddenly sat up and looked around curiously. What is it? Then, she saw a figure hurrying in from outside. It was none other than Long Heng. He was clearly dressed in informal wear, his inner robes identical to the ones shed seen in her dream. Even the wetness of his hair didnt vary by much. No way, did my soul leave my body just now? But Long Hengs expression didnt look good. He looked at the broken flowerpot off to the side and asked, What happened? Hed ended uping in anyways despite agonizing over his decision for a while. He was nning to return back to his rooms because he felt like showing up would lose him face, but had run over when he heard the sound of something shattering inside. He was worried that she was in trouble. An rmed Xiaoshi kneeled on the ground to admit her wrongs. Your Highness, it was this servant who identally knocked over the flowerpot... Go and receive your punishment. Call in the doctor as well. Perhaps it was because Bai Xiangxiu had just fallen asleep, the doctor had stayed outside the entire time, afraid toe in. When Bai Xiangxiu heard that Xiaoshi was going to be punished, she quickly got off the bed and called for her from behind the folding screen. Xiaoshi, just skip tonights dinner! Your Highness, are you satisfied with such a punishment? After that dream, shed decided to act like before to avoid provoking him, but it hadnt taken long for her to break that and call out. How would Long Heng be angry over such minor things? Without saying a word, he stepped behind the screen and saw her dressed only in her underclothes, with nothing on her legs. He knew at a nce that shed been in a rush because of that servant. Even if she was anxious, she should still cherish her body more. Bing chilled was the most taboo of all for women. Lie back down. If theres anything you do, just tell them with a word. Bai Xiangxiu went back to lie on the bed and saw him personally reach out to pull close the bed curtains. The doctor entered the room before long. After he took her pulse, Long Heng asked, Has she suffered from any fright? In response to this prince, Fourth Madame... Fourth Madame is simply weak at the moment and just needs ample rest. As long as she takes some proper meals cooked with medicinal herbs, shell be fine. Theres no need to use medicine. Its really strange. Why did everyone say this Madame Xiu was as fragile as paper? These clearly werent the signs of being afraid, but, cough... The doctor didnt dare say anymore. If he told the prince to practice abstinence, wouldnt he be giving up his life, if not his job? Long Heng nodded before ordering the kitchens to make some food using medicinal herbs as a health-bolstering dinner. He didnt allow the doctor to treat the injury on Bai Xiangxius face. Her injury couldnt be treated just by anyone. Hed actually long since found an extremely capable doctor who would arrive around tomorrow. Bai Xiangxiu was still lost musing about her strange dream. She wanted to ask Huoer how shed dreamed twice about things she wanted to know. Was it all rted to the little cactus? Chapter 149: Can You Hit Me So It Doesn’t Hurt? Chapter 149: Can You Hit Me So It Doesnt Hurt? When silence finally fell upon the room, their eyes suddenly met in mid-air. Both of them hastily averted their gazes as if theyd been burned, their hearts still beating furiously. To relieve the awkwardness, Bai Xiangxiu asked, That...Sun-mama was the widower Sun. Just what happened here? Actually, shed guessed part of it, but had no way to verify anything. Long Heng didnt hide anything from her, telling her how hed found out that Sun Honger was the one to set the fire. He even exined her motive of wanting to rece Bai Xiangxiu as Long Hengs new favorite. Wah, the hole in that womans head was a bit too big. How could one obtain such an imposing prince with just schemes? Wouldnt all the women in his rear court go crazy then? But truthfully speaking, the women of the rear courts would only go mad when fighting over a man. They lived for men and because of men. Besides him, they had no other good prospects. Did she really want to stay in a ce like this? Then all she could do was be the male leads concubine. Other women would enter the household even without the female lead. She might even be oppressed by the matron of the household forevermore. Reality wasnt like a novel, and neither was she its female lead. Long Heng didnt tell her how Sun Honger had died, only that her parents had found her body. Theyd then started causing a ruckus at the Prince Li Manor without even asking about the reason. He was tantly lying to her, but did he really think she wouldnt understand a thing? Bai Xiangxiu was still undecided as to whether she should stay here, but she was definitely more familiar with him now that theyd had rtions together. Your Highness, could someone really find a corpse that you disposed of? Moreover, that Sun Honger was born of a servant of the household. How could her parents not understand that you punished her because of something she did wrong? Isnt their behavior a little strange? After analyzing the situation, she raised her head to look at Long Heng without hiding her curiosity. But Long Heng had always assumed she was a timid girl who was afraid of getting into trouble. Hed never expected her to be clever and quick-witted as well. No wonder the head steward had spoken well of her to him before. He was the one who had underestimated her. Since there was nothing to do at the moment, he took off his shoes and climbed into bed, sitting on the side to stare at her until Bai Xiangxiu thought shed said something wrong. Perhaps men from ancient times didnt like their women speaking of household matters? Unexpectedly, Long Heng suddenly raised his hand, his long, slender fingers happening to stop before her eyes. There was a pop... He flicked her forehead, leaving her pained and numbed, but the sensation wasnt unbearable. But every women liked to act like a spoiled child once in a while, so she gave a delicate little cry as she rubbed her head and looked pitifully at Long Heng. Long Heng really thought that hed used too much strength. He hastily pulled aside her hand for a look, only to see a slight redness beneath. So he gently blew on the spot a few times. It is a bit strange. Hm? No anger, no losing his temper. He didnt even me her, but was smiling slightly. Bai Xiangxiu couldnt resist a small smile in return, her face flushing happily. Long Hengs heart beat furiously at the sight, but right now the sun hadnt even begun to set. Hed yet to eat his dinner, so he had to endure despite his sudden impatience. Then could it be that someone wants to deal with you, Your Highness? So they used this incident to ruin your reputation? That was how it had been written in the novel, though it hadnt gone into details. The book only said how despite having power and wealth, Long Hengs reputation was actually quite poor. Meanwhile, the emperor seemed fond of him, seemingly trusting him without question,, but was actually whittling away at Long Hengs military power bit by bit. Still, the male lead was still a male lead. No matter how the emperor hurt him, he was just a supporting male. Thus, the emperor had toe up with multiple excuses to take military power back from Long Heng. The emperor couldnt afford to offend the prince, so he was limited to minor schemes that could only happen behind the scenes. Naturally, the emperor had his own help from his fellow cohorts. Would this prince fear such minor schemes? My reputation wasnt that great even before my return to the capital. Rumors of him eating humans here, raping and killing women there, and maltreating themon people had often reached his own ears. If he couldnt even take that kind of pressure, how was he supposed to aplish any major feats? But Bai Xiangiu stuck up a finger and said cleverly, How will that do? You dont care because youre a man, but Old Madame doesnt think that way. Everyone wants their dear ones to be praised by others, not met with malicious remarks. The male lead might be the male lead, but he was always on the losing end from other peoples criticism. For example, there was how the female lead had misunderstood him in the beginning, and how the ministers had isted him. Since she could be considered his most intimaterade-in-arms, she had to think of ways to help him. Long Hengs heart stirred. Were her words meant to say she was worried about him? Inexplicably, his whole body grew warm. Even his gaze softened as he spoke. Then you tell me, what should be done? Hed only asked on the spur of the moment. He had no expectation that this woman from the inner residence would actually have a solution. Moreover, he didnt need her to waste brainpower on the issue when she was so weak and delicate to begin with. It was enough as long as she took care of herself. Unexpectedly, she actually started thinking seriously before suddenly bursting into a smile. It was a rarely seen, self-confident smile that made Long Hengs heart tremble. Thats right, others thought she was docile and meek because she acted gentle and quiet, but itd be boring if she was always like this. However, when she wore such an expression, it made people feel that only those closest to her could see her true, mischievous side. Surprisingly, there was even a hint of pride hidden within. It was all Long Heng could do to avoid flicking her on the head again. But when that little mouth started to speak somewhat excitedly, Long Heng felt that hed do as she said even if her words didnt seem to make any sense. Her very word seemed to hold some sort of magical charm. You know Sun Hongers style. You didnt exin things clearly to her family when she was punished, right? She paused. Actually, shed guessed that a man with such headstrong and whirlwind methods would never exin anything to other people. What kind of general needed to exin the reasons behind any of his orders?! Thus, she added, Your Highness, you can write down all of Sun Hongers wrongs and put them up on posters. Have the witnesses and those who are equally guilty kneel before them to admit their wrongs. Of course, you have to hang up her corpse too, in case... In case he was used of stealing the corpse. Shed seen such intentions in her dream, but she wasnt sure whether they were real. Just then, shed almost avoided revealing everything. Sun Honger had been convicted of being sexually promiscuous in the princes manor. As for her other crime, that would have to wait for the results of an investigation. She never expected that the male lead would furrow his eyebrows and look at her again once she was done. Just when she was getting goosebumps, he raised his hand again. Dont... Bai Xiangxiu unconsciously clutched her forehead and backed away to one side. Actually, Long Heng simply wanted to rub her head to encourage her. Her idea wasnt bad, since exposing everything openly would make it impossible for others to pick faults at it. But he didnt expect that shed run away from him while clutching her head like a little rabbit. His heart couldnt help but soften. He was about to speak when he saw a certain youngdy sitting pitifully in a corner, thinking things over before quietly offering him her head. She had her eyes squeezed shut and said with a timid, tragically miserable voice, Go ahead and hit me, but can you do it so it doesnt hurt? Chapter 150: The Male Lead’s Charm Chapter 150: The Male Leads Charm Long Heng almostughed out loud from amusement, but his introverted personality helped him endure the urge. However, Xiaoshi had quietlye in to clean up the shards of the flowerpot and couldnt hold back her snort ofughter. Only her mistress could think up things like hitting someone while making sure it didnt hurt. Bai Xiangxiu was held in suspense until she realized she wasnt going to be hit. Feeling both ashamed and angry by Xiaoshisughter, she said, Whats there tough about? Dismissed! Her maid reallycked insight. The happy couple were having a chat on the bed, but she was still cleaning up the flowerpot and dirt over there! Her flustered state made Long Hengs heart itch. As soon as Xiaoshi ran away, still muffling herughter, he took his beloved in his arms. Theres only one way to hit you without causing pain. Lets see if you want to try it right now! When had the male lead turned so dangerously sexy? Even if Bai Xiangxiu really was too innocent and pure to understand things, his hands made his intentions all too clear. Dont... hnngh... touch, dont pat, dont pinch, ah... She struggled as her eyes silently filled with tears. She hadnt even rested for three days yet and still felt dizzy when she got off the bed. Was she doomed not to have any more normal days after this? Long Heng had already been thoroughly bewitched by her. Her breathy cries nearly made him forget thest shred of reason. Hed always thought his endurance to be greater than many others. Where was his self-respect as a man? Hed never imagined that this sweet and soft little body could make him cast away so many things and make everything else pale inparison. Right when things were about to reach another level, someone knocked on the door. Long Heng finally remembered that it was dinnertime and reluctantly let her go. He quietly murmured into her ear, Ill settle things with you tonight. Bai Xiangxiu had no words beyond murmuring, Can you not? Cant. You can even hear something so quiet, seriously... Then she just wouldnt talk about him behind his back in the future, alright? Long Heng didnt get off the bed, but piled up the covers on one side. Someonee, bring over a small table. No need, I can get off the bed. She felt a little weak when she walked, but it didnt mean she couldnt walk at all, right? Just sit there and dont move. Long Heng sat with his legs crossed to wait for the servants to bring over a table, then some bowls, chopsticks, and dishes to pair with his wine. Every night, Long Heng had had the habit of drinking a cup of wine, a habit of multiple years. But Bai Xiangxiu had always heard her parents and their friends speak ill of alcohol. They knew of moderation, so they said a small cup a day was better. Any more and itd hurt the body. Long Hengs body was strong and sturdy, and he naturally liked wine. Still, it wasnt good to drink too much. Strong alcohol harms the body. Its cold, too. Dont drink too much! She regretted her words as soon as she said them. Now she was meddling in other peoples business, and a mans business at that. Hed probably be unhappy! Long Heng did indeed love his alcohol, but he liked the woman eating with him even more. Of course hed be happy that she cared about him. This wine isnt worth drinking. But then he nced over at her and added, If you dont like the smell of alcohol, I wont drink it in the future. His words were as good as his actions, because he promptly had someone take away the wine. Did he have to be so docile? It even made her a little embarrassed. Long Heng didnt seem to mind at all, and simply ate a lot in ce of his usual wine. After he finished his meal, he saw that Bai Xiangxiu had only taken a few bites from her bowl. She really did eat slowly, but what did she mean by stopping? Eat everything. ..... What did he mean, eat everything? She looked at her bowl, still half full of rice. Because shed drank her medicinal soup just then, she couldnt eat any more. But Long Heng wasnt nning to let her off. He stared at her bowl as he arched an eyebrow. His eyebrow was slender and long, very good-looking. As if entranced, she couldnt resist eating a few more bites. Finally she spoke up when she couldnt eat any more. She might not have dared to in the past, but her courage had been growing in thest two days. Its easy to get indigestion if I eat this much at night. Its not like I can go out and take a walk. This was the truth, she really couldnt muster enough strength for walking! Long Heng thought it to be true as well, but his other brain disagreed with her words. Though she couldnt walk, if they made merry on the bedter, shed be even more exhausted than strolling! Thinking up to here, he awkwardly turned aside, wondering what was wrong with himself. His brain never failed toe back to that. But there was no helping it. He was always hoping for it, wishing that the skies could get dark sooner so he could be together with her. Hed run over to keep herpany even though she didnt want to move out. It really did make him lose some face as a man. Originally, hede while still indignant, but all of his fury and mes had dissipated the second he saw her. After the meal, Bai Xiangxiu said with him on the bed and talked for a bit. Since it was about to grow dark, Long Heng shamelessly dyed his stay here. It looked like he was nning on sleeping over. It was very normal for the male master of the house to stay over, so each of them made their own preparations in a harmonious manner. Bai Xiangxiu went to wash up first, then changed her clothes. By the time she got out, she was already tired enough to heave a sigh. Though her body was weak, she hadnt done anything of note today. Why was she so tired? She snuck a peek at that tall figure by the bed. He should be the one whos the most tired. Not only did he move about and shed tears, he had to repeatedly move her around. This was obviously physical work, but he looked like hed eaten some sort of stimnt, given how flushed his face was. The novel hadnt lied to her. This male lead really did have formidable stamina. You may all leave! Although he seemed very calm, his eyes were filled with sheer impatience. It looked like he would swallow Bai Xiangxiu whole right then there and there, disregarding any watching eyes. Bai Xiangxiu was scared. Dang it, why did it feel like she was facing a wolf? What was this sudden urge to run away? Thus, she came to a stiff halt between the bed and table, afraid to approach him. She was thinking of how much shed suffered being held and tormented by him. Of course, there were other feelings as well. Still, the dread overpowered the joy. Once the room had cleared, Long Heng noticed that Bai Xiangxiu was still standing there, hesitant. Her eyes were avoiding his to look around the room, as if she was afraid toe over. Instead of growing angry, he personally undid the clothes hanging loosely on his body, and tossed them to the side. Bai Xiangxiu only took a single nce before she felt her pulse quicken. Those healthy looking muscles covered in a light sheen of sweat had already burned themselves into her mind. Now even her body felt a little hot. The novel had said that the supporting female character Bai Xiangxiu had an exceedingly sensitive body. She especially liked muscr men like the male lead. The character had even had a lustful dream once after seeing his arms, increasing her desire to present herself to the male lead. When shed first read about it, she hadnt understood. How could the sight of someones arms throw her so out of control? Just how sensitive was this woman, and how thirsty? But now she understoodpletely, because a single look had turned her legs to jelly. Had this kind of male lead seduced her, too? Chapter 151: Depressed. Dowager Empress Critically Ill Chapter 151: Depressed. Dowager Empress Critically Ill Moreover, why is he removing his clothes? Can it be that this man is actually a closet nymphomaniac? Is he trying to tempt me because I didnt go to him? I mustnt fall for his tricks. I will not be seduced by his manly charms. She gulped and decided to stop looking at him by turning her head to the side. But heavy and quick-sounding footsteps soon travelled to her ears. She was so startled by the sounds that she just had to take a look. Long Heng had decided toe to her instead of waiting for her to go to him! Isnt he supposed to crook his finger and use his alluring voice to call me over? Why did he decide toe to me instead? Just how e-eager i-is he... Ahh. You dont... Dont have to be in such a hurry. Bai Xiangxiu was panicking. When she saw him walk over to her with his overbearing stride, she subconsciously ducked behind a table. Long Hengs brow twitched. Seeing as how she had avoided him, he felt a sudden urge to capture and give her some well-needed punishment. The corner of his lips floated upwards and formed a dangerous-looking smirk. It scared Bai Xiangxiu so much that she kept distancing herself from him. Whenever Long Heng took two steps forwards, she would take two steps backwards. They yed a game of cat and mouse around the table. Unfortunately, it didnt take long before Bai Xiangxiu had run out of breath. Exhausted, her body began to sway but Long Heng quickly pulled her into his arms. He threw her onto his shoulder and stood flushed with the headiness of victory. He quickly dashed towards the bed and gentlyid her down on it. He had no choice but to be gentle with her. After all, this girl was weak and delicate like paper. It might foil the matters toe if he was too rough on her. But to make him hold himself back now would be worse than killing him. Bai Xiangxiu had gone limp from exhaustion already after all that tossing around. All she could do was gasp for air while Long Heng had his way with her. However, she still did show some resistance by hitting Long Hengs shoulder with her tiny fists. She withdrew her fist a few punchester and blew on it. Ouch! Why am I the only one in pain when I punch him... Long Heng took her hand a gave it a little massage. After that, he grasped her hand and gently licked it a few times. The sensation pleasured Bai Xiangxiu so much that she began to moan... I give up. This man is getting better at setting up the mood. Shed intended to resist Long Hengs advances at first, but Long Heng had already masterfully disrobed her. The situation was getting dangerous. Whilst Bai Xiangxiu was mulling over how she was going to get out of bed the next day, knocking sounds resounded through the room. The knocks werent very loud, but they were incessant. It was obvious that the person knocking had every intention to disrupt them. Your... Mmn... Highness... Knock... Someones knocking at the door... Long Heng was too caught up in the moment to hear the knocking sounds. He didnt even notice the sounds outside until Bai Xiangxiu had called attention to them. He gritted his teeth and spat out fiercely, What is it!? His voice was cold. If it wasnt something important, then he would surely ughter the person outside. The person on the outside was actually Shuer. He didnt want to knock on the door at such a timing either! The soundsing from inside the room would make anyone blush right up to the ears. Your Highness. Its news from the pce. The Dowager Empress is gravely ill and is in great peril. The Dowager Empress was considered one of the backers of the Long family. The old madame and the empress would often help each other out because they were bosom friends. If it werent for that fact, the old madame would never have agreed upon the marriage with the Lin familys daughter. The fact that the dowager empress had fallen gravely ill was truly a pressing matter. Long Heng had no choice but to gnash his teeth and hold himself back. He covered Bai Xiangxiu with a nket and struggled to his feet with great effort. Bai Xiangxiu stole a nce and couldnt resist gulping. What a scary amount of sweat! Even his eyes are turning red. Do you have to be so unsatisfied in your appetite? What do I do? Im feeling a little sorry for him. Rest well. I wille find youter tonight. Long Heng still wanted to make an exnation and quickly threw some clothes on himself afterwards. Just as he was about to leave the room, a thought came to his mind. Im afraid that mother will be back soon. When she does... do take care of her a little. The old madame and the dowager empress were close, like sisters. She would be heartbroken when she received the news. Moreover, she would be returning from the south very soon. Bai Xiangxiu naturally knew about all of this. It was all written in the novel. The old madame would fall sick when she grieved over the dowager empress. Long Heng even epted the female lead into the estate and left her in charge of household matters. The reasoning behind that was simple. She was the future matron of the house and would sooner orter take charge of the household. Unfortunately, more and more problems would arise after her arrival, which lengthened the old madames illness. Issues such as in-fighting between wife and concubine, conspiracy and scheming which followed, all caused the estate to fall into total disorder. But the biggest issue of all was the female leads bevy of admirers. One after the other, they came in droves. The male lead was also madly in love with her then. Theyd tumbled in the sheets together before theyd married, which caused their rtionship to be scandalous. Despite all that, the male lead refused to cover up the scandal. After all, this was his woman! And so, there were many instances in which the female lead was unable to get out of bed for three days. This caused various other female supporting characters in his rear court to gnash their teeth in jealousy and the old madame to almost die in a fit of anger. Hopefully, such a situation wont ur this time. For some reason, she lost all energy in her body immediately after Long Heng had left. After the incredibly taxing task of putting her clothes back on, she immediately plopped back onto the bed. The dowager empress would not be able to escape her fate. There was nothing Bai Xiangxiu could do about her illness. She wasnt some kind of miracle doctor. Exhausted, she quickly fell asleep. By the time she woke up, the room was already pitch ck. She called out. Is anyone there? Madame Xiu. Xiaoshi is out here. Is something the matter? No. Has the prince returned yet? She recalled from the novel that when the dowager empress was gravely ill, all of the emperors trusted ministers had to apany him in the pce. If the story progresses ording to the novel, he wont be returning tonight. The prince has yet to return ever since he left. Theres still some time until dawn. Will you sleep for a while more? Xiaoshi was lying down on the outside because mistresses would frequently ask for their maids in the middle of the night. The maidservants were quite attentive because of this. Mmm. Thats all. You should sleep! Even though she knew that nothing would happen to Long Heng during this trip, she couldnt help but worry. The entire imperial court would be unstable after the dowager empress falls ill. The dowager empress circle did not get along well with the empress circle. Once the dowager empress had passed away, the empress clique would find all sorts of ways to persecute the dowager empress supporters. The emperor was more than happy to see them fight amongst themselves. After all, he was the one who would gain the most from their fights. She had been very busy ever since she returned to the estate. However, a good nights rest has recharged her batteries a little. She began to take charge of the household matters the next morning. Even though she had a lot of responsibilities, she didnt have to work all day long. She was only busy a few days in a month, and she only had to take care of some small daily tasks on a day to day basis. Unexpectedly, Long Heng had put Long Shuting in charge of the Sung Honger issue before he left. Long Shuting took it quite seriously and came to report to Bai Xiangxiu after he was done. Once Bai Xiangxiu was done listening to his report, he handed over the indictment list to her. Her mouth began to twitch incessantly after reading it. The novel really skimped on her dark history. No wonder she had so much confidence that she could rece me. Shes never once been rejected by any men shed ever seduced! Shed first seduced two youngborers, one of whom already had a wife and a concubine. After that, she went even further and went for even more men. Starting from the guard in her residence to the guard of the Song residence... What poor widow of an empty house? That term seriously doesnt suit her! Chapter 152: The Old Madame Returns Chapter 152: The Old Madame Returns Long Shuting spat out a mouthful of tea at the bold words of the fourth madame. Feeling a little embarrassed, he coughed gently a few times. He didnt expect that the fourth madame would start speaking so boldly and mischievously after the trip. She also seemed a little more grounded now whenpared to before. It made her feel more personable. He had a feeling that it was the entric fourth madame that hade up with this n. Judging from the princes attitude, Long Shuting was sure that the prince wouldnt care about gossip. Otherwise, he wouldve tried exining himself a long time ago. In all truth, they didnt really need to exin anything. All they needed to do was show some evidence to the public. Once that was done, it would prove that the Prince Li Manor disdained such indecent and vulgar activities, and would also prevent people from trying to cause harm to the estate from the shadows. At the very least, it would cut off any chance of this incident being used to cause harm. Once Bai Xiangxiu was done reading the indictment, she nodded. This evidence should be enough to change the publics opinion on Long Heng. However, who wrote this? The words used are very sharp and precise. It vividly describes the wrongdoings of a widow whocked virtue and tried to seduce her master. After reading it, even Bai Xiangxiu had felt the urge to push the widow straight into the pond. Long Shuting was also aware that the dowager empress had fallen gravely ill. As such, he thought to make some preparations for the return of the old madame as well. When the old madame returns, she will surely enter the pce. However if something does happen to the dowager empress while shes in the pce, she will absolutely grieve over the loss. Why dont we think of a way to keep her busy or cheer her up? It would be better than allowing her to wallow in grief. Bai Xiangxiu was willing to help, but couldnte up with something that would make the old madame happy. She knew that the old madames biggest wish was for Long Heng to wed and give her a grandson to hold. However, the female lead would soon enter the estate and Bai Xiangxiu was afraid that the female lead would anger the old madame to death instead. Bai Xiangxiu would feel difited with her presence as well. Long Shuting came up with an idea, but took a nce at Bai Xiangxiu and decided not to say it. Bai Xiangxiu noticed his actions and asked with curiosity, Steward Long. Do you have an idea? Long Shuting coughed gently. He seemed a little reluctant to talk about it. Xiaoshi, go fetch us a new pot of hot tea. Xiaoshi took a nce at Bai Xiangxiu and left to make a new pot of tea. She had a feeling that her mistress simply wanted some privacy, and so took off without questioning a thing. After she was gone, Bai Xiangxiu turned towards Long Shuting, a gentle smile on her face. The meaning behind the sentence was clear. Time to speak up. Stop trying to bottle it in. Because Long Shuting was a man, it was a little embarrassing for him to bring up his idea. In his opinion, even though Bai Xiangxiu was normally quite intelligent, she was a little slow when it came to things of this nature. It wasnt as though she could be med for it either. What woman would be so daring as to think up an idea like his? Moreover, the old madame might even resent her if things didnt go to n. However, his n was the only way he could see to cheer up the old madame. He hesitated a little at first but continued. Im sure Madame Xiu is more aware than I am of what the old madame yearns for. Uhh... But... Im not. Her hand subconsciously drifted to her abdomen as she blushed a little. Long Shuting continued to speak as heughed. It doesnt have to be the real thing. She only needs to suspect that its real. Youre saying... Bai Xiangxiu immediately caught his drift. She coughed gently and said, Then I shall trouble the head steward to make all the arrangements. Long Shuting instantly understood that she was dragging him into the muddy waters right along with her. He couldnt help but shake his head. It truly isnt easy to take even the slightest advantage of the fourth madame. Only the prince would see her as fragile like paper. He didnt even want me to show the indictment paper to her, even going so far as to say that it would scare her. Long Shuting had hesitated for a long time before finally deciding to bring the indictment to her, mainly because the matter wouldnt be counted as resolved if his master didnt see it. After all, nobody knew when the prince would get the chance to return from the pce. Just as he predicted, Long Heng was stuck in the pce for two whole days. It wasnt until he received news of the old madames return that Long Heng was finally allowed to return to the estate to escort her to the pce. When the old madame received the news, she cried the whole way back to the estate, leaving her frail and sickly by the time she arrived. She only sat in the estate for a moment before leaving for the pce, leaving no instructions behind. Long Heng naturally had to apany her. Fortunately, Long Heng still had some conscience. He ignored everyone else and met only Bai Xiangxiu. Seeing that she was doing fine, he gave her some estate rted tasks and left everything in her hands. He even told her to not tire herself out. However, Bai Xiangxiu felt that he was the one who was tired out instead. The enormous dark circles beneath his eyes were obviously due to the many sleepless nights he had had. However, he had no choice. There was only so many trusted ministers whom the dowager empress liked. Each of them had served in ce of the emperor in waiting for news outside her room. For some reason, Bai Xiangxiu suddenly tugged on Long Hengs sleeves just as he was about to leave. However, she was unable to think of something to say to him. It wasnt until Long Heng turned back around to look at her that she stammered, Get some sleep when you find the chance. Dont think that your body is made out of steel. For reasons unbeknownst to Long Heng, his heart suddenly began to pound. All of the fatigue and yearning he had been suppressing for the entire day transformed into a surge of vigorous energy which swelled and cavorted in his heart. He dragged Bai Xiangxius small and petite body into his embrace, enfolding her in his long arms. He hated that he couldnt stay with her and forget about all other matters. They hugged for quite some time before Long Heng felt Bai Xiangxiu struggle a little and let her go. With a voice that rang a little hoarse, he assured Bai Xiangiu that he would definitely get some sleep. Even Bai Xiangxiu had realized that the mood in the air had reached its peak in pink warmth. As if hypnotized by a certain mood, she silently followed Long Heng for some distance to send him off. She only returned to Winter Garden reluctantly after he waved at her to ask her to go back. Once she was back, she took stock of the situation for minute before deciding to move to Apricot Garden. If needed, she could just move back to Winter Garden for a few days next spring. There was no point in continuing the dispute with Long Heng. After considering how Long Heng had to continuously find excuses to see her at Winter Garden, she realized that she was making things difficult for him. Moreover, even if Long Heng was keeping his mouth shut for now, he would probably still make her move to Apricot Garden sooner orter. Although it wasnt good to be a concubine in the ancient times, she realized after some careful thought that even in the absence of any promises from Long Heng, no one would be able toe between the two of them as long as they maintained a good rtionship. At that time, shed be a concubine only if she viewed herself as one. No one would dare fight for the position of main wife if that was what she considered herself. However, it was still up to the male leads decisions. He was someone with a main character halo, while Bai Xiangxiu herself had nothing. Alright. This is how things can be. At least hes been treating me well all this time. When the male lead had hugged her just now, she felt like her entire body soften, almost melting into him. She genuinely believed that she had fallen in love. Xiaoshi didnt expect that her mistress would agree to move to Apricot Garden. She was the person in charge of the entire estate right now, so no one dared refute her decision. The servants at Winter Garden worked together to move all of her personal belongings to Apricot Garden. It was a veryrge residence. The entrance itself wasrge enough for four people to stand abreast. The front of the residence was for guests, while the living quarters were situated more to the back. There were more than ten houses scattered around the property. It really was a ce to which Winter Garden could never hope topare to. Most importantly, the underground heating in this ce was unusually warm. Bai Xiangxiu was immediately greeted with a wall of warm air the second she stepped foot inside. This residence was meant for the future mistress of the household, so it was no surprise that it was much better built than Winter Garden. Bai Xiangxiu remembered that the female lead had moved into Apricot Garden when shed first arrived at the estate in the novel. It was much closer to the male lead and would make it much more convenient to visit at night. Chapter 153: Telling Tales and Overstepping Authority Chapter 153: Telling Tales and Overstepping Authority When she thought of the numerous midnight rendezvous that would happen in the future, Bai Xiangxius heart started pounding very quickly in her chest. She patted her face to clear her mind, after which she personally held the cactus in her arms as she headed towards Apricot Garden. Along the way, she encountered both Senior Madame and Second Madame, whod formed an alliance with one another. They appeared to identally cross paths with her, but in reality, they ought to have received some kind of news that Bai Xiangxiu would be passing by. As such, they pleasantly called out to Bai Xiangxiu when they saw her walking over in their general direction. They were even waving fans though it wasnt season to be using one. With smiles stered all over their faces, they asked, Fourth Madame... Oh, no. We should address you as Third Madame. Where are you going? Ever since the third madame had been ineffably kicked out of the princes mansion, Bai Xiangxiu became the third madame. Bai Xiangxiu purposely hid the matter with of the third madame from everyone else. The reason being that she was afraid Long Heng would find out about it and kill those involved. Thankfully, hed been preupied by many thingstely and hadnt had the time to do so. If he really did have free time somewhere along the lines, then she couldnt guarantee that he really wouldnt do so. Hence, to outsiders viewing this situation, this third madame seemed to have disappeared for no reason at all, which made them even more suspicious about the root cause of it all. Bai Xiangxiu also knew all this, that was why she wasnt too bothered with them behaving in a manner in which they were purposely trying to defraud her. She only gave them a slight smile as she replied, Im going to Apricot Garden. Why bother asking such a question when you guys already the answer? You must have something up your sleeves! Sure enough, the senior madame smiled and said, Oh! Are you going over to tidy up Apricot Garden now? I knew that the mistress of the household was going to enter our house after Old Madame returned. Bai Xiangxiu silently rolled her eyes. Why talk about all this since you already know that Im going to move in? Youre just stirring up some drama! But, who was Bai Xiangxiu? She didnt pay heed at all to such small tricks they yed. She knew full well that she had the protection of the male lead, so she didnt take note of this matter. No, I am moving in on ount of the princes orders. She didnt bother exining any more than that and left. But the second madame blocked her way and spoke with a surprised look on her face, How is that possible? Third Madame should know the matters of the manor even if the prince himself doesnt know. This Apricot Garden is... Please make way. If you have any questions about this matter, please direct them to the prince. Dont block my way. The flowers rather heavy. Would you rather help me hold it so we can have a talk? Bai Xiangxiu didnt bother being courteous as she shoved Huoer into the second madames face. Huoer was shocked, No! I dont want this woman holding me! She has a murderous aura around her! She wants to kill Huoer! ck lines appeared on Bai Xiangxius face. This cactus was really honest. She was letting the second madame hold it because she had it all nned out! A good number of leaves had grown on Huoers body now. If the second madame really wanted to hold it, she really did have to have a certain level of courage. However, the second madame was very afraid of Huoer because of her previous injury. She immediately retreated a few steps back, knitting her eyebrows together. Im just reminding you out of the kindness of my heart. If you dont know whats good for you, then do as you please. The second madames acting skills were slightly lower than the senior madames, so she revealed her true colors when she panicked. The senior madame only smiled because she assumed that Bai Xiangxiu really didnt have the guts to move to Apricot Garden on her own based on her current position. However, the old madame would never let this matter go. Bai Xiangxius actions were a grant disregard of the manors rules. Hence, there would definitely be a scene to watch when the old madame returned from the pce. The senior madame tugged on the second madame a little, signalling that the two had more or lesspleted their task of advising Bai Xiangxiu. When the time came for the old madame to me someone, it wouldnt fall on them. Bai Xiangxiu also knew that her behavior didnt conform to the rules, but shed been following all the rules since she came here to the point where shed be the male leads woman. If she continued following the rules, wouldnt that mean letting herself down a little? Even though the male lead and female lead were a match decreed by the imperial powers, but Bai Xiangxiu could see that the male lead had some feelings for her. On her end, she was starting to reveal her true personality the more she became attached to the male lead. Bai Xiangxiu was still looking forward to a raging romance that ancient times would bring her. After all, that was every girls dream. People in love werent so calm anymore, so she didnt bother with what other people thought as she started decorating Apricot Garden. She first ced Huoer aside and watered it. The bed in the main house of Apricot Garden was very soft and veryfortable. She remembered that when Long Heng slept on her bed in Winter Garden, it felt as though they could fall off at any moment. She felt that shed really wronged him during that period of time. After shed tidied up the ce, she received news that the old madame had fainted in the pce. What shed expected hade after all. Bai Xiangxiu ordered the servants to tidy up the old madames room and personally went over to arrange a few potted nts so that the ailed individual could rx. After a day, she heard news that the Dowager Empress had passed away. The whole country was to mourn for the death of a member of the imperial family, especially if the present emperors mother passed away. Bai Xiangxiu had already made discreet inquiries earlier on. Hence, she immediately ordered her servants to hang white cloth and light up whitenterns by the main entrance of the manor at the first possible moment. After that, she ordered them to kneel before the imperial pce and knowtow as they wailed to express that they were in mourning. The other officials also arranged for their houses to carry out such activities, so for the Prince Li Manor to do something like this didnt signify that they were lowering themselves, nor did they exhibit that there was anything different between them and others. This was the result that Bai Xiangxiu wanted C she wanted to be mundanely neutral. Shed just about wrapped up the matters in the manor when the old madame returned. However, herplexion was rather pallid and all she did was to sit there, crying her eyes out. Old Madame, please mourn no longer for fear of harming your body. Bai Xiangxiu had already ced herself in the shoes of being a daughter-inw, so she was naturally more intimate and concerned about the old madamepared to before. Sitting by the elderly womans side, Bai Xiangxiu felt that the other woman sincerely treated that bosom friend of hers well. Old Madame waved her hand. All of you can take your leave. I dont want to take over the duties of matters in the manor for the time being. Just dont bother me with any matters. I understand. Bai Xiangxiu didnt harp on matters when she saw that the womansplexion wasnt that good. She departed with her servants and personally made some light and refreshing vegetable dishes, sending them over to the old madame. That gesture of hers was considered to be fulfilling her filial duties. However, she never wouldve thought that the senior madame and the second madame wouldve arrived to see the old madame when she had just finished eating her meal. They didnt beat around the bush and immediatelyined about Bai Xiangxiu moving into Apricot Garden. They even added on that outsiders were spreading rumors that the concubine from the princes mansion was so spoiled that she wasnt behaving anymore. The old madame really didnt know about this matter, but she was extremely unhappy with their attitude ofing to her to tell tales about another. As such, she waved her hand and said, I will deal with this matter. You may leave! Madame Bai very rarelymitted errors that people could use against her, but she really gone a bit overboard in this matter. Hence, the old madame queried Ye-mama. Ye-mama did know the entire development of this matter, so she recounted how the prince had asked Bai Xiangxiu to move over to Apricot Garden. She even mentioned that the couple had argued about this matter for half a day and Long Heng was the one whod actually admitted defeat at the end of the day. The old madame felt that something was amiss when she heard her son admit defeat. How could a woman from the rear court be stronger than the man? Although she wasnt in the wrong with regards to this matter, she still had to know her ce. Hence, the old madame said, Summon her. Bai Xiangxiu had just finished busying about and her bottom had just touched the chair when she received the old madames summons. Didnt the old madame ask to not be disturbed? Whys she changed her mind in just a short while? She felt that this more or less had to be rted to her moving into Apricot Garden, so she headed towards the old madames residence, feeling a little sullen about it. But, she never expected that the old madame wouldnt didnt bring up the matter of her moving residences, only speaking about a great deal of principles that she had to follow. These principles were what a concubine should do, such as treating the princes words as herw, and to not think that she could disregard the princes orders just because shed garnered his favor. Chapter 154: A Suspicious Matter Chapter 154: A Suspicious Matter Bai Xiangxiu had finally figured things out after listening for a while. The old madame wasnt ming her for moving into Apricot Garden, but felt that she shouldnt have fought with Long Heng over this matter. She was a concubine after all, and had to remember her ce. It was true, she had been all too aware of her ce all along and so hadnt cared about anything. But things were different now. She actually felt quite irritated by the old madames words. But as she thought about things, she felt that she was still beholden to her identity. The old madame is quite right. This concubine will take note of it in the future. This sucks. I want to yell at Long Heng when I see him next. However, Bai Xiangxiu started after the old madame had let her out of the room. What was with her willingness to enter a situation in which her husband was caught between her and her mother-inw? Could it be that she had truly epted Long Heng and was willing to be married to him? This thought was so frightening that she couldnt even eat dinner. Xiaoshi and the others thought that she was unable to eat because of the old madames lecture. They silently berated the senior madame and second madame. Bai Xiangxiu fretted all night long and went about her business the next day with heavy circles beneath her eyes. She even had to go pay her respects to the old madame. When the old madame saw her injured face and her pallor, she also felt that too much had happenedtely, taking quite a toll on this concubine. Thus, the old madame started talking about Bai Xiangxius face. Ive heard this was because of the female bandit. It must have been difficult for you to escape. Henger has already called for the doctor, will your face heal? The doctor has taken a look and says it will heal. Long Heng had told everyone that a female bandit because he didnt want outsiders to known what had happened, so that her reputation wouldnt be damaged. The old madame murmured a response and then rubbed her head, coughing in a muffled manner. Old Madame, you should summon a doctor as well! Bai Xiangxiu knew that the old madame didnt bear her ill will. She was only viewing things from the perspective of the mistress of the house handling a matter of the concubine overstepping her bounds. The old madame sighed. Whats the use of summoning a doctor? That old man was so much healthier than me but still left suddenly, just like that. No one thought that would happen at all! She began crying again as she spoke, the mamas off on the side and Bai Xiangxiu spent a long whileforting her. The old madame actually fell asleep where she was after a while, her puffy face presenting a frightening sight. It looks like the old madame is quite ill. Bai Xiangxiu walked out with a furrowed brow and wondered if she should use Long Shutings method. But shed only been with Long Heng for around ten days. If she put on an act at this moment, wouldnt that anger Long Heng? Long Heng returned at this moment. It could be seen that he was quite tired as there was even stubble on his chin. Bai Xiangxiu really was a bit worried about him and she performed her wifely duties to the maximum, helping him bathe and change clothes. He fell asleep quickly after stroking her face a few times, even saying, Ill get upter and have dinner with you. Mm! She really couldnt speak of her previous grievances after seeing him like this. He really did awake for dinner, but the old madame summoned him over to her residence. He frowned because hed promised Bai Xiangxiu that he would eat dinner with her, so responded, Come with me! Bai Xiangxiu nodded. She naturally knew of Long Hengs intentions but knew that the old madame would worry about him in his current state. Why dont you clean up a bit so that the old madame wont worry when she sees you? This was when Long Heng realized how he must look at the moment and privatelyuded Bai Xiangxius conscientiousness. He had Shuere over, and the two of them helped Long Heng dress more nicely before heading over to the old madames. None of them anticipated that the old madame would start sobbing as soon as she saw Long Heng, asking between gasps when the body would be ced into the coffin and when the procession would be. These were all very important matters and so had to be understood beforehand. Long Heng conveyed that the empress dowager had already been ced in the coffin, and the funeral procession would take ce in two days. It would travel from the pce to the royal tombs, and would pass by the front of the manor. The old madame said to that, Its thest chance to see her, I would really like to send her off. She began coughing again, worrying Long Heng greatly. The mama were also weeping off on the side. Your Highness, please speak some sense into the old madame. She didnt sleep all night. If this continues, Im afraid... Im afraid... But how would Long Heng know how to persuade someone? He only knew to furrow his brow and say, Dont be overly sad, mother. You must take care of yourself well. You also need to be careful as youre apanying the emperor in the procession. The old madame was quite despondent, but she didnt want her son to worry. However, she couldnt help but be sad when she thought of the fact that a sister who shed grown up with was leaving. Bai Xiangxiu blinked off on the side. What to do when one was sad and the other worried? They likely wouldnt be able to eat dinner at all! She surreptitiously pinched her thigh, activating her acting mode. But Ive never seen anyone throw up after just getting pregnant! I guess Ill have to do as they do in dramas! She clutched her stomach lightly and turned her head to pretend to wipe at her tears when no one was looking. She was actually shoving her handkerchief partially down her throat so that it would make her cough lightly twice. But she hadnt thought that her throat would be a bit too dry after walking over, and that shed yet to have a drink thanks to the mother and son duo being emotional. The handkerchief actually caused her to start dry heaving to no end. Eurp... Tears were forcing themselves out of her eyes. Bai Xiangxiu walked out because she was afraid that she would actually vomit. However, the urge to heave was really too strong and she had to crouch on the ground to do so. She hacked and swiped at her teary eyes. It looked like one needed to pay the price for acting! Women who had given birth before were most sensitive to matters like these, particrly as the old madame was eagerly anticipating a grandchild. When she saw how Bai Xiangxiu was dry heaving to no end, the old madame immediately sprang up from the bed with shining eyes. She asked carefully, Whats going on here? What else could be going on? She was making herself dry heave! But Bai Xiangxiu didnt dare say this and could only respond whilst wiping her tears, Nothing much, burp... just that my appetite hasnt been welltely. She pretended to be weak after Xiaoshi helped her up, meeting Long Hengs concerned eyes. There seemed to be some concern in them? She had to exin herselfter. What if he really misunderstood? We should summon the doctor if you dont feel well. Hurry and summon the doctor! How could the old madame sit still at a ce like this? She had someone fetch the doctor immediately. The mamas had also reacted by now and were all smiling, calling out for a doctor with exaggerated motions. Everyone knew that their mistress was hoping so desperately for a grandchild! Long Heng had no idea what they were in a rush about. Hed spent more time in the army than at home. The military folk cursed at and fought each other everyday, but perilously few ever got pregnant. He could only frown and ask, Why havent you summoned a doctor if you dont feel well? Its.. nothing. I just havent felt that well the past two days. Please stop staring at me, I cant keep up the act much longer! Chapter 155: Much Too Soon To Tell Chapter 155: Much Too Soon To Tell Nevertheless, she had to continue the act. She clutched her chest and furrowed her brows while acting nauseated. A rare scene then unfolded. The old madame actually reprimanded her son. Stop mentioning these things to her now. Go get something to ease her throat. A maidservant then served a cup of tea to Bai Xiangxiu. She seemed to be feeling better after a mouthful of tea. Long Heng knew his mother well. Ever since his father had passed away, the mother and son only had each other to rely on. Because of that, she rarely ever used harsh words when speaking to her son. And yet she had taken Bai Xiangxius side to reprimand him just now. He believed that there must be a reason behind it. Suddenly, he recalled about the time when Bai Xiangxiu was poisoned and had symptoms of dizziness and vomiting. A mama had mistakenly thought that it was a sign of pregnancy. However, nothing had happened between them yet, so it was obviously just a misunderstanding. Yet, she was showing the same symptoms again and theyd had tangible rtions this time. Could it be that she really is expecting? The thought of this fired him up to no end. He immediately asked for a doctor and evenined that the doctor was taking too long. Weve been waiting for almost half a day. Why isnt he here yet? The way Long Heng was acting confirmed the old madames suspicions that there was a possibility of a child. She was so eager while waiting for the doctor that she had even stopped coughing. Bai Xiangxiu was rendered speechless. She had misled the old madame on purpose because the old madame didnt know when Long Heng had tumbled in the sheets with her. But Mr. Male Lead. why are you getting all excited about? Dont you know that it has only been a little more than ten days since that day? It would take two months for a real reaction at the very least! Unfortunately, she had overestimated the male leads knowledge of biology. He had been born in a military household, and had left the house when he was around ten years old. The old madame had shielded him from all the fighting within the residence and hadnt allowed anything untowards to enter his ears. These factors had contributed as to why he wasnt too knowledgeable about females, and was also why he had very little knowledge about the female body. Or at least he wasnt knowledgeable enough to know that ten days wasnt enough time to know if a woman was expecting. He was very agitated. Even though the news hade a little unexpectedly, the thought of having a child of his own flesh and blood excited him to no end. Despite his young age, he was actually looking forward to having his own children because of the old madames influence. If he had a child, his mother and Bai Xiangxiu would have some emotional support when he went to war in the future The doctor arrived momentster out of breath. He was someone whom Bai Xiangxiu and Long Shuting had arranged for early on. The doctor was willing to help them because their goal was to save the old madame instead of trying to execute a sinister n. The results from a willing participant were much better than if forced. The doctors acting was much better than usual. He was squeezing and pressing on Bai Xiangxius hand. When he was done with the right hand, he moved on to the left hand. His forehead was creased the entire time. The old madame was getting anxious. She had even set her grief aside for the moment and was only focused on urging the doctor onwards. When he decided that enough time has passed, he finally revealed the diagnosis. In response to the old madame, the signs of expectancy are definitely there, but because it is still too early, I am unable to confirm. The doctor had managed to find some leeway for both him and Bai Xiangxiu with just one sentence. When the time came, they could just find an excuse to say that Bai Xiangxiu had only vomited because she was simply too anxious or that she had eaten something bad, and that he had also considered these possibilities, but hadnt been able to confirm his suspicions at that time. The old madame was delighted when she heard the diagnosis. A possible sign of expectancy was a good thing! After all, it was normal to have to wait for two to three months to confirm a pregnancy. Some women would even take as long as four months! Bai Xiangxiu pretended to look surprised. She then took careful a peek at the old madame and lowered her head. She seemed shy. The doctor was very impressed by Bai Xiangxius acting prowess. He didnt expect that her acting would so realistic! The old madame took her shyness at face value and e grabbed the hand of a mama who was beside her. The day Ive been waiting for has finally arrived! She wasnt too bothered by the fact that it might not be good if a concubine were to have a child before the official wife was wedded into the family. If this had happened in the past, she mightve shown a little respect to the Lin familys daughter. But after seeing all the misdeeds that Miss Lin had gotten herself into, she no longer expected a child from her, even if she did manage to wed into the family. All hopes for a child had been ced on ne Bai, the only one who had entered her sons line of sight. She didnt expect that good news would arrive so soon. Even though Bai Xiangxiu was timid and fearful, she made up for it with her beautiful appearance and her kindness and generosity. She had a very good personality so her children probably wouldnt stray too far from the tree. Bai Xiangxiu took another nce at her boss, also her husband. She noticed that his chiseled face was actually suppressing an emotion that looked like he might explode any time soon. Did he notice that something was off? Does he n to punish us? Right when she was just about to take off running, Long Heng squeezed out a sentence to say, Is there anything we need to take note of? The doctor had nearly wet his pants as well. He immediately moved his mouth to list out the cautionary advice he would normally give out to expecting women. Third Madame should consume less food that are yin in nature, rest in bed as much as possible, and should not participate in bedroom activities for at least three months... Do you have to be so direct? Bai Xiangxius face immediately turned as red as a ripe tomato. Even Long Heng, who was usually very thick-skinned, coughed out of embarrassment. But how would the old madame take the couples bashfulness to heart? She had something else to inquire instead. Shed will require some miscarriage preventing medicine right? Get someone to prepare some for her now. Old Madame. All medicines are actually one-third poison. I do not rmend giving any medicine to Third Madame before her pregnancy is confirmed. A person should never casually take any medicine if they were perfectly healthy. It was the basic code of ethics that he followed. Thus, he spared Bai Xiangxiu from the pain of having to take any unneeded medicine. The old madame was still agitated and couldnt help but want to do something for Bai Xiangxiu. So she asked, Are you still feeling unwell? Do you want to take your leave so that you can rest? Bai Xiangxiu gently ced her hand on her abdomen and creased her forehead slightly. The old madame and Long Heng reacted strongly to her gesture. Long Heng even rose to his feet. If people werent around, he probably wouldve ran to her side to check on her already. A tinge of happiness settled in Bai Xiangxius heart. She replied, I dont feel nauseated anymore. Instead, my stomach feels really empty. It seems... Im a little hungry. The fact that she was hungry came as no surprise. After all, dinner time had long passed. However, the main issue now was that the old madame had yet to have her dinner! While people werent looking, she turned to Long Heng and gave him a look. Long Heng immediately caught her drift. It was just an act to make the old madame eat some food. In order to not let her act of filial piety go to waste, he immediately said, Serve dinner now. Quickly. After that, he turned to the old madame and asked, Mother. Why dont you join us for dinner as well? Food will taste better when there are more people around the table. Fine, fine. I will join for dinner since all of you havee to keep mepany. Mama, assist me to wash my face. Im going to have dinner. After all that weeping, it was no surprise that her face had be a little swollen. Better stop thinking about sorrowful things since today is such an auspicious day. Its better to have dinner with the family for now and take care of my health so that I will be healthy enough to smother my grandchild. Long Heng breathed a sigh of relief when he noticed how the old madames mood had taken a turn for the better. He was very d that Bai Xiangxius good news hade at such an opportune timing. But then he thought about his thoughts over the past couple of days. Hed wanted to spend some intimate time with her after leaving the pce. It seemed quite impossible now due to what the doctor had said. Upon further thought, he concluded that the night ahead was going to be long and full of agony. Chapter 156: Disappointment and Putting In More Effort Chapter 156: Disappointment and Putting In More Effort The feeble paper-likedy was now looking at Long Heng with a curious expression in her eyes. Are you dissatisfied with something? Truth be told, Long Heng was actually feeling very content at this moment, except for that one minor hitch. But since he had lived well for most of his life without ever knowing the pleasure of having a woman, what would it matter for him to wait for a little longer? Dinner was served a short momentter. Bai Xiangxiu didnt dare to eat much to ount for herck of appetite. Instead, she was personally putting food into the old madames bowl to make her eat more. Long Heng was very appreciative of the harmony that had descended on his home. What man wouldnt wish toe home after a long day of work to a ce where nobody would make problems for him? The old madame couldnt bear to see Bai Xiangxiu eat so little. She needed more nutrients when carrying a child! So she ordered the servants to make some medicinal soup and told her to drink itter. Bai Xiangxiu reassured the old madame and returned to Apricot Garden after listening to her careful advice and reminders. While Bai Xiangxiu was on her way home, a thought came to the old madames mind. It is so fortunate that Bai Xiangxiu has moved to Apricot Garden. It would have been very worrying if she had to travel such a distance back to Winter Garden. The temperature is also falling. It seems like its going to snow soon. And just as the old madame had predicted, a massive snowstorm soon covered the estate. Despite all that, the mood in Apricot Garden was still warm and fuzzy. Bai Xiangxiu had removed her makeup, undressed herself, and taken a bath all under the supervision of Long Heng. Long Heng is being too anxious. It seems like Ill have to exin everything to him or life is going to be miserable. As soon as her thoughts reached that conclusion, Long Heng picked her up and ced her onto his legs. She whimpered a little due to the pain but he didnt seem to pay it any heed. Your Highness, this concubine has something that she has to exin. Oh? Instead ofining, shes trying to exin something? Mustve done something wrong. He took his time exploring her while asking what was wrong. Even if he couldnt eat her, a little nibble here and there would go a long way to satiate the hunger. Your Highness. Mmn... actually this concubine is not... pregnant. Please dont dice me up into pieces! What?! Long Heng froze. He lifted her chin to force her to look him in the eye. One could discern how furious he was just from his gaze alone. I... I... Actually it is because... What I hate the most is when women from the rear court fight for my attentions. And yet you... Long Heng surged to his feet. Hed stormed off before giving her a chance to exin herself. He was convinced that shed conjured such a scheme because she wanted something in the estate. He could understand if it was just a small and harmless trick. But acting like she was pregnant with his child and using it as a front? That was where he drew the line. Long Heng had been really looking forward to having a child, but his hopes and dreams had been dashed to pieces in the blink of an eye. To make things worse, there was even an unknown conspiracy behind it. Vexed by the current situation, Long Heng immediately stormed off. He needed some time to calm down. The way a man calmed himself down was different from a woman. He wasnt going to find a corner to brood over things, nor was he going to find someone to confide in. Instead, he was going to find a ce to pour wine down his throat and would not return home untilte at night. As if by habit, he had arrived at his favorite tavern. Unfortunately, Song Jiaoyue and several of his friends were there as well. When Song Jiaoyue saw him enter the tavern with a furious expression, he couldnt help but ask Long Heng, whod taken a seat and started silently throwing back wine. Whats the matter? Its so rare to see you like this. Did something happen... in your household? Nothing much. Come. Have a few drinks with me. Long Heng personally poured a cup of wine for Song Jiaoyue. The two drained it before any of the dishes were served. Is it because of Madame Xiu... Dont bring up her name! Long Hengs voice rose to a near yell as he smashed his cup into the ground. Something mustve happened between them. Song Jiaoyue has never seen his friend so angry before. However, he couldnt believe that that kind and gentle girl could have done something that would cause Long Heng to be so furious. Youve always been like this. I dont know what has happened between the two of you but the least you can do is try listening to her exnations. She is such a kind and gentle person. Arent you making things hard for her by acting like this? Song Jiaoyue was feeling frustrated as well. He got to his feet and left, leaving those words behind. Unexpectedly, Long Heng froze, a new cup of wine in his hand. He had indeed stormed out of the room before she could give any exnations. What if she had some unspoken difficulties? If that was true, then his actions were nothing more than a wrongful usation. True, his anticipation for a child was to me for his reactions. Hearing that it was all a lie had made him angry and rash. His mind finally cleared after some wine and a reminder from Song Jiaoyue. Putting his wine cup aside, he began his journey back to the manor. Bai Xiangxiu too was filled with anger after Long Heng had stormed off. What a chauvinistic man! He wont even give me time to exin myself! You know what? Its fine if you refuse to listen! Im very angry too, alright? Feeling extremely wronged, tears began to drip from her eyes despite her initial reluctance to cry. She then sat on the corner of the bed and stared into thentern. More than ever before, she was missing the modern era. Back then, shed lived in the northern part of the country where she could see snow during winter as well. However, the snow wasnt as thick and white like what was falling outside. She sneezed ferociously because the window side was a little chilly. A cloak was carefully draped around her shoulders. Initially, Long Heng had returned with the intention of making her confess to all of her wrongdoings. But all his thoughts had scattered when he saw the condition she was in. His heart softened and any anger that he had previously felt disappeared into the back of his mind. Bai Xiangxiu wouldve been extremely saddened if he was still angry after he came back. She might have even resumed her previous personality if shed seen that. Fortunately, he didnt. And because of that, she began to throw some tantrums. She swept the cloak aside and murmured, Who needs your concern? Why dont you just leave? Long Heng had never seen her act this way before. He couldnt help but feel a little taken aback. I... It was like everything was all his fault. Long Heng was actually speechless for once, but his intuition told him it would be a grave mistake to leave the room. I only wanted... wanted to cheer up Old Madame so that she wouldnt dwell in her sad memories. And because you werent here, I could only make the decision by myself. But I didnt expect that you would lose your temper and not even give me time to exin... Bai Xiangxiu began to sob harder. It grew to the point where even the maids and servants outside couldnt help but want to nce into the room. However, no one dared to barge in. They shouldnt be meddling in the young couples quarrels. Otherwise, disaster would descend upon them. Long Heng soon understood her reasoning, and in truth couldnt me her for doing so. His mother was indeed much happier after shed heard the news. Although the n was a little too bold, it seemed like she really hadnt had much of a choice. It was normal for a woman to be quite fierce when throwing a tantrum. Despite her tiny stature, Bai Xiangxiu began to rake up the past as she described every provocation she had to endure and howd she acted for the household. Feeling helpless, Long Heng tenderly lifted her into his arms and carried her to the bed to quietly listen to herints. Some momentster, he still didnt see an end to her ramblings, and her sobs were only beginning to worsen. Without much of a choice, he decided shut her up by giving her a long and romantic kiss. Finally. Shes stopped. Long Heng sighed out of relief. You... What are you doing... How did things develop to this point? Im still very angry at him just now... She couldnt help but question him while Long Heng was having his way with her body. I was just very disappointed. However, we should put our backs into it so that we wont disappoint mother. Chapter 157: Return Gifts Chapter 157: Return Gifts Long Heng learned something that night. When a woman is angry and fussy, just do that, and shed swiftly only make two sounds, and then silence would once again reign. Bai Xiangxiu was utterly defeated by the male leads shamelessness. Not only was he shameless, but also utterly wicked to use that method to settle her hearts grievances. Truth be told, it was a good method. By the time they reached the second half, she was already too tired to be angry. Her mind went nk after a while, and then finally she capitted to the male leads tyranny and was left incapable of moving. The next day Long Heng woke up very early in the morning and arranged for many gifts to be delivered to her as penance for his wanton behavior the night before. Of course, he also instructed the servants not to speak of what happenedst night, otherwise Old Madame would definitely reproach him. After all, Bai Xiangxiu was now a pregnant woman. And so Bai Xiangxiu stayed in bed the whole day. She was toozy to get up. Old Madame didntin, just taking it as the behavior of a pregnant woman. But because the weather had been too chilly yesterday, Old Madame hade down with a cold, and so Bai Xiangxiu had to take charge of things when the dowager empress funeral procession passed before the doorstep of the manor. In fact, Old Madame had given instructions to let her rest lest she harm her body over these matters. But Bai Xiangxiu knew she had to make an appearance, even if it was cursory at best. She neednt work in the tent outside, but she certainly had to put out some vegetarian dishes for the mourners to eat. This was this worlds custom, because once the procession exited the imperial city it would have a long ways to go. It would be around noon by the time it reached them. The procession was so long that several food tents were set up along the way so that the attendants could eat something and proceed quickly. It was a type of situation she was good at, and she didnt even really have to appear personally. The servants could bring over what shed prepared. Long Heng was the only person the manor could send to attend the funeral. With Old Madame sick, there was no other female hostess avable. Long Hengs horse, draped with white flowers, marched along step by step with the procession. He knew the manor had prepared a food tent, but he had no idea Bai Xiangxiu had been the one whod taken charge of it. He brought Prince Rong and Song Jiaoyue over to the tent. The tent was divided into two sections: one for the female mourners to rest and eat, and the other for the men. In terms of female mourners, there were two dowager consorts and the wife of a high official, as well as Madame Song already there. The Song family wasnt on this street, so they hadnt prepared a food tent. The food tent was also a mourning tent, so white cloth and white flowers were hung outside. They had been weeping the entire way and had grown tired, so they were especially weary after entering the tent. Bai Xiangxiu was behind the tent, doling out the chrysanthemum tea she had prepared for the guests. When Long Heng saw the tea, he immediately realized that Bai Xiangxiu was in charge back there. These strange teas were her favorites to make. And only she would have fresh chrysanthemum petals in the middle of winter to put into tea. She was really a strange woman. Why did she like flowers and grass so much? They had just sat down to drink the steaming tea when the simple fare was brought out. None of the dishes were cold, each piping hot. And it was all made so inly, with no sumptuous garnishes added. After all, this was someones funeral, so it couldnt be too showy. The most important thing about food was taste, and everyone knew that there was no mistress of the household in the Prince Li Manor before, so it was impressive enough already that this households preparations had reached this level. Everyone tried a few bites to give Long Heng face, because not many had the stomach to properly eat the prepared food at a time like this. But everyone could tell something was off just after one bite. Even though it was hot food, it was still extremely refreshing and cooling. This is... Song Jiaoyue was taken aback. He never expected she would actually make it herself. Didnt everyone say she was sick? He had no inkling it was false news, that she was actually pregnant. It was tradition then that when a woman was pregnant, the news could not be spread for the first few months for fear of miscarriage. So the manor had spread word that Bai Xiangxiu had fallen ill, not that she was pregnant. Not expecting that he would have the chance to eat her food again, Song Jiaoyue didnt care how much or how little it was appropriate for him to eat in this situation. He managed to sneak quite a lot of food on the sly. Prince Rong was a very nonchnt person. He never paid attention to what other people thought, so he minded his own business and kept on eating, nodding as he chewed. Prince Li, introduce your chef to me one day, haha... Long Heng looked at the prince of royal blood. He was a veryidback man, carefree and content, always leaving a great impression on people. However, Long Heng was almost dead certain that it was just a facade the prince put on. How many in the imperial family were genuinely carefree and content? Prince Rong, if you like them, I will have the preparation methods delivered to the Rong Manor chef. Long Hengs mouth twitched. There was no way hed be giving Bai Xiangxiu up to another man! Song Jiaoyue turned his head and coughed lightly, then resumed eating. To be able to eat this food was cause enough for contentment. Madame Song held a very simr opinion in the other tent, eating while praising Long Hengs concubines cooking. Of course, she had only said a few words, not aware that she was actually building up Bai Xiangxius good name. The mourning tent would stay up until the next morning, noting down until the mourners had all returned. There would be a lot of people eating in the princes manors tent today, because word had spread of the simple but refreshing dishes. As a result, a lot of people were drawn to the tent. Bai Xiangxiu couldnt just stop, so she had to continue preparing food herself until the mourners finally stoppeding after midnight. She was so dead tired that when she got back to the manor, she plopped down on the bed and slept without even removing her clothes. Xiaoshi and the others felt sorry for her, but they too were exhausted, and so each went off one after another to seek their beds. Bai Xiangxiu had instructed for them not to tell Old Madame, so thetter never heard about the whole ordeal. As for those outside, they wouldnt make things difficult for her for the sake of some tes of food, plus she had been doing this on behalf of Old Madame. They only knew the person who made the food had been dispatched by Old Madame, but they didnt know that person to be one of the princes concubines, so there was no great disturbance. But the next day was different. When the mourners returned, they had to go back to each of the mourning tents they had eaten at to present a return gift. This was an illustration of the saying that no meal was ever free. Those tending the mourning tent also had to prepare a small gift for guests to take on their way out as an expression of the hosts goodwill. Bai Xiangxiu had prepared a gift of small pottedndscapes and fresh flowers that could freshen the air and relieve stress. She had painstakingly worked to prepare them. Fortunately, her preparations wereplete by the time theyd arrived, which was a big help. These gifts were highly popr with the guests, mainly because everyones hearts were already heavy after the memorial ceremony. Simply carrying those nts home lifted their spirits considerably. Chapter 158: The Female Lead Enters the Prince Li Manor Chapter 158: The Female Lead Enters the Prince Li Manor The two dowager consorts in the pce were particrly affected. Even though theyd been going head to head with the dowager empress her entire life, all those remaining in the world of living were those who sided with the right party at the right time. They were all part of the dowager empress faction. The two women naturally wouldnt feel well after her sudden death. Hence, they too were constantly depressed in the past few days, unable to ease the stuffiness in their chest. However, ever since they moved two potted nts from Bai Xiangxius residence to their own, the two women would feel much better upon inhaling but a mere whiff of the nts scent. At first, they didnt think that the positive change in their mood had anything to do with those nts. But, when they simply threw the nts to a side upon returning to the pce, they would feel unbearably depressed before too long. At that moment, the fragrant scent drifting through the room from the nt would breathe new life into them. When the dowager consorts ordered their servants to bring the nt over to them, sure enough, their moods would lift. The two dowager consorts met to discuss this matter and came to the conclusion that this virtuous act was actually the old madames doing. They felt that she was really the dowager empress close confidante and truly understood the depths of their hearts distress. Hence, the two dowager consorts chose a valuable item as a gift in return for the old madames kindness, startling the recipient. All the return gifts shouldve already been received that day, and most of the gifts shouldve been small items, no? Why was there another return gift? Moreover, one that was quite valuable too. She guessed that the two dowager consorts wanted to look to the Prince Li Manor for support. But that didnt make sense. Long Heng wasnt a prince of the royal blood, and they themselves were part of the dowager empress faction as well. Now that she was gone, shouldnt the imperial consorts be looking for support from the empress faction? It wasnt until she asked the pce maids that she learned of everything that had happened. Unexpectedly, this series of events had been thanks to ne Bai, and now theyd made the good acquaintance of two dowager consorts. One of them was Prince Rongs birth mother, so it wasnt as if she waspletely without power. Who wouldve thought that ne Bai would be such a harbinger of good luck? However, she was a bit stubborn to go to these lengths when she was indisposed. The old madame was quite touched after receiving the gift and the shower ofpliments that apanied them. Ne Bai hadnt even sought the limelight after doing all this and given all the credit to the old madame. Someone who was such a role model for good behavior were few and far in between. And so, Bai Xiangxiu began to quickly rise in the old madames esteem. The old madame picked a few presents to send over to Bai Xiangxiu, but the servants who came back said that the madame had slept for half the afternoon and had no intention of getting up. The old madame took it as a sign of her tiredness and didnt have anyone wake her. The old madame also gave orders to the kitchen to make nutritious supplements to present to Bai Xiangxiu as soon as she woke up that night. As a result, she almost got a nosebleed from consuming it all. She was only tired and didnt need such enormous supplements! This lifestyle would surely be the end of her. Xiaoshi and the others, who didnt know the truth, only thought their mistress really was pregnant and was on tenterhooks around her. Ye-mama in particr would start giving her pregnancy tips at random intervals. For Bai Xiangxiu, it was the height of awkwardness. Sadly, Long Heng wasnt back yet, so she could only endure it silently. However, Long Heng was also depressed when he came back. As he entered Apricot Garden, Ye-mama carefully poured him a cup of water. Your Highness, Madame Xiu has already slept. Would you like to rest in your own residence? Theres no need to do so. Which courtyard didnt belong to him? Did he need to justify where he wanted to sleep? However, Ye-mama frowned in response, saying, But, Madame Xius body is not in the best of conditions right now. Your Highness, why dont you go to the two other residences first... and relieve yourself with other women? However, who knew that her master would viciously re at her before she could even finish her sentence? She couldnt muster the will to say another word for a very long time. Her whole body had turned so rigid from terror that it was about to turn into a block of ice. Since when did servants start giving orders to their masters in this household? You deserve to be punished. Long Heng didnt say anything else, but that was enough for Ye-mama to go outside and p herself a dozen times. It was apparent that shed forgotten her cetely. She could only me it on Long Heng acting like a young kidpletely in love in recent days. Even those next to her had felt the warmth radiate from him. However, thinking clearly, he was only ever tender to the one lying in bed. That had nothing to do with them. Unknowingly, she had be too proud in this matter first. Shed thought that because of her mistress, she could lift her head and speak boldly to the prince. This was why shed ended up where she had today. As for Bai Xiangxiu, she had no idea any of this was happening. She, in fact, was sleeping like a log. Why do we say this? That would be because because shed almost kicked off all of her covers and wasnt wearing her clothes properly either. She was revealing everything she should and shouldnt reveal. When Long Heng walked into her room and was greeted by this scene, that body of his thatd wanted to just take a break began to stir. What was wrong with him? Why did his body always act up when he saw her? He coughed lightly and understood that it really wasnt the appropriate timing for doing any funny business. He got ready for bed and pulled the covers solidly around her, holding her tightly and only falling asleep after a thorough cuddle. When Bai Xiangxiu awoke the next day, she felt that she had had an extremely poor night of sleep. There seemed to be a mountain lying right on top of her, and she couldnt turn around no matter how she struggled. By dint of sheer effort, she managed to slightly wriggle around, but then froze. Somethings wrong! This position was quite ambiguous, and it was obvious that a certain man was trying to do something to her from behind. It was definitely something untoward, and she was in quite a precarious position already. She knew who this man was and absolutely wanted to avoid him. But at the same time, she couldnt do so. Firstly, she was only half conscious after waking up, and secondly, the other party seemed to have waited half a day for her to wake up. ... Ah... You... are so bad so early in the morning! Theres a good girl. You only have to bear with it for a moment. This prince has been holding myself back for the entire night already. ... Was there a need to be so energetic? Was this kind of thing so good that he couldnt do without it? Reality proved that it was really that good for Long Heng. As a matter of fact, he seemed to be nearing the point of insanity. As a result of that, Bai Xiangxiu didnt get up first thing in the morning. She only ran to the toilet and then continued sleeping. In the end, shed barely slept for an hour before someone woke her up. They informed her that the old madame was receiving an honored guest and wanted her to make arrangements for said guest. Bai Xiangxiu got dressed and asked Xiaoshi out of curiousity, Wheres the prince? The prince has left the manor, but he mentioned that he wanted to return and have lunch with you. Xiaoshi smiled as she spoke. The prince really treated her mistress very well. That thought soon flew straight out of her mind when she learned who the guest was. It was none other than the fabled future mistress of the household, Lin Qianzi! Bai Xiangxiu was also at a loss and starting to panic. Why had the old madame asked her to entertain that woman? However, the mama that the old madame had sent seemed to anticipate Bai Xiangxius reaction. Madame Xiu, Miss Lin is here to fulfill her filial duty to Old Madame, but the old madame needs peace and quiet at the moment, and so has asked you to arrange living quarters for her. Bai Xiangxiu understood the meaning behind her words. This old madame was handing this enormous inconvenience over to her on purpose, putting Bai Xiangxiu in a bit of a difficult position. Miss Lin was supposed to live in Apricot Garden, but now that Bai Xiangxiu had moved in, she didnt want to leave. The old madame probably wanted to test her resolve, but Bai Xiangxiu really didnt want to leave. Hence, she smiled and said, How considerate of Miss Lin. Chapter 159: Chaos in the Prince Li Manor Chapter 159: Chaos in the Prince Li Manor For reasons that werepletely lost on her, Bai Xiangxiu could sense that Miss Lin was looking at her with a very unusual expression in her eyes. If she wasnt wrong, that was a touch of animosity in that gaze of hers. Bai Xiangxiu struggled to maintain her smile, but privately felt that she shouldnt have to be afraid of her. Or rather, there was no need for her to be afraid. The female lead had never once harmed her character in the novel, and she had already tamed the male lead that had killed off her character. What did she need to be afraid of the female lead for? No longer afraid, she straightened her back. Unfortunately, she slightly overextended her back while doing so and winced in pain. It seems this is the price I have to pay to tame the male lead. My back is killing me! Its the least I can do. It is very unfortunate that I have to trouble you with the arrangements instead. Like mother said, Im too kind-hearted. I have to be a little more ruthless towards the concubine favored by the prince. Otherwise, she might climb above my head. Lin Qianzi whole-heartedly believed that she was in such a situation right now. In fact, Bai Xiangxiu was sitting in the hosts chair, while she had to settle for the guest chair. She was supposed to be the mistress of the princes estate, but she was being treated like a guest instead. The old madames words had also irked her. What is she trying to imply by saying that Ill be leaving after a couple of days? Why would I want to hide in the princes estate if not for the fact that I was forced to and had no say in the matter? I wouldnt have lost my virginity if the prince hadnt ignored and deserted me in the Red Maple Mountain Vi! Its clearly his fault! I didnt do anything wrong! Mother is right. He should take responsibility since it was all his fault. I will definitely move into the princes estate and be the mistress of the household here! Lin Qianzi had resolved toy im to the seat of host when the nationwide period of mourning was over. After that, the concubine would have no choice but to bow in her presence. Determined, Lin Qianzi lifted her chin and gazed straight at Bai Xiangxius eyes. Sparks seemed to fly through the air where their gazes crossed paths. Ye-mama. Tidy up the western guest house and help Miss Lin settle in. Ill arrange for her to be further from me since she clearly sees me as her enemy. Come to think of it, that ce is quite close to the old madames residence. Bai Xiangxiu had to let the old madame know the intentions behind her arrangement, so she quickly added, That ce is a little nearer to the old madames residence, so it will be much more convenient for you to visit her. This arrangement is wless! I dont think that the female lead will be able to find any fault with my arrangements even if she wanted to. However, I dont understand why the female lead seems to be harboring such enmity towards me. Long Heng has yet to show interest in her, while shes already slept with another man. Bai Xiangxiu couldnt help but notice that both the plotline and the female leads way of thinking had diverged from the novel, but she wasnt sure why. Fortunately, heaven itself seemed to be helping her in everything she did at the moment. This was probably all due to the male lead being on her side. Or maybe... She felt this way because she was in love? It was almost noon by the time she was finished making all the arrangements for the female lead. She had the servants prepare lunch and waited for Long Heng to return. Bai Xiangxiu was actually worried that the male lead would visit the female lead instead. She was so caught up in her thoughts that she absentmindedly cut her finger while she was chopping vegetables. It didnt take long before blood started to flow. Due to her hemophobia, she quickly froze in shock. She only came to her senses when she heard Xiaoshi call out her name and was lifted into a warm embrace. Your Highness? Why are you so careless? Does it hurt a lot? Not only had Long Heng returned, he had chosen to return to her side instead of visiting the female lead. Bai Xiangxiu felt instant relief flood through her. She couldnt resist the temptation to hook her arm around the male leads neck. She then moved her face closer and began to take in his fragrance, like it gave her energy. Long Heng, in his own way, also consoled her for a bit. He only asked about Lin Qianzi after she felt better from lying down for a bit. Unexpectedly, the male lead had known that she woulde, but seemed very unweing to her. Disgusted, even. Since Bai Xiangxiu was no longer afraid ofmunicating openly with him, she immediately asked, Whats bothering you? That girl is causing the Lin Manor too much trouble, so they have no choice but to send her to my estate. Theyre so desperate for me to marry a girl whos cuckolded me in every way possible, shoving me into bright, dazzling green hat. Before, Long Heng would be openly seething with anger. But since hed taken Bai Xiangxiu, he had learned to hold back his temper while in her presence. This was mostly due to the fact that he felt that she was simply too feeble. He would always take extra caution when doing things in her presence, always holding back his strength. Mmm... That is true. Its a very green hat indeed. Bai Xiangxiu was recalling some of the female leads actions and the top quality male supporting characters that she would meetter. It would definitely be quite troubling. Thus, the words came out of her mouth quite subconsciously. Realizing how those words sounded, she immediately covered her mouth with shock. Oh no. Will I be punished for this? Long Heng flipped her over and gave her a nice firm tap to her butt, making Bai Xiangxiu yelp in pain. Wuuuu... Your Highness, I will never let my mouth run off like that anymore. It hurts so much... It was only partly an act, but because of how her face looked, it was highly effective. The wound on her face was mostly healed by now because she had been applying the medicine that the doctor had given to her. There was only a small scar left, and she had drawn a tiny flower on it to cover it up, which made her look even more seductive. What man could hold himself back after watching mist well up in her eyes as she cried out with pain? Long Heng could feel his body heat up. He gave her another gentle p and said I will punish youter tonight. A panicked expression immediately appeared up on Bai Xiangxius face. She grabbed onto Long Heng and said, Dont! Please just punish me right now. Immediately! Dont wait until nightfall! Isnt there only one kind of punishment left that he can administer when night arrives? However, Long Heng furrowed his brows and said, Is that really alright? We have yet to have lunch. It doesnt matter! Lunch can wait! Bai Xiangxiu abandoned her face and her dignity to avoid abuse at nightfall. Despite the obvious look of hesitation on his face, Long Heng got up and walked to the door to lock it. Ehh...? Isnt this a bit weird? He then began to undress himself while he was walking back towards Bai Xiangxiu. He evenined, I didnt expect you to be so impatient. I wanted to leave it for tonight... Bai Xiangxiu immediately sensed that something was wrong. Can it be that this man has mistaken the meaning behind my words? She quickly leaped up and grabbed onto his misbehaving hands and said, Your Highness. Cant we find another method of punishment? Can you stop thinking about those kinds of things even for a minute? Even though it is a show of your love, love that is too strong can be overbearing too! Oh? Then tell me. How do you want this prince to punish you? Uhh... What other punishments... are there? Well, this prince hase up with something. Why dont we give it a try? Long Heng lifted her up andid her onto the bed. He pinned her down and rained kisses down on her. When he arrived at her neck, he began to put in more force. The tingling sensations made Bai Xiangxius body tense, but she couldnt quitee up with a way to describe the feeling. It was a little painful, yet it was a little pleasant at the same time. She couldnt resist letting out little moans of pleasure. Suddenly, the prince bit her! Ahh! Your Highness! Why did you bite me? Yell again and it will no longer be something as simple as just a nibble. Long Heng lifted his head while he was still covering her. Even though he was smiling, there seemed to be a hint of naughtiness in his smile. Bai Xiangxiu could sense that he was up to something as she stared at him nkly. Unexpectedly, he began to calm down instead. He lifted her off the bed and said, Time for lunch! And just like that, she was freed. Things are settled with just a kiss? Chapter 160: A Hickey Chapter 160: A Hickey Long Heng dragged a bewildered Bai Xiangxiu behind him. On the way, she noticed a lot of people sneaking nces at her neck when they were eating, but then quickly pretend they werent when she looked their way. She subconsciously rubbed her neck; it really was a bit numb there. Can it be... The thought had just surfaced in her mind when Long Heng spoke, Try not to go into the kitchen in the future. Understood. But why! She wasnt really pregnant! Just as she was digesting this new piece of information, the old madame sent word to have them go over for lunch. For some reason, Miss Lin had gone over to her ce. The old madame actually wants to interact harmoniously with her son and his future wife, right? Why drag me, a little concubine in this? However, Bai Xiangxiu was happy to tag along this time; she couldnt let any sparks re up between the two! And so, she dressed herself and apanied Long Heng over to the old madames. The old madame was sick, so meals were served in her room. However, the tea table that Bai Xiangxiu had gifted her was off to the side. The old madame treasured the table very much and didnt dare use it normally. As a result, there was another small table in her room, but it was big enough for the four of them tofortably sit around and enjoy their meal. Bai Xiangxiu hadnt thought much of things at first; wasnt it just a meal? But shed barely taken a step in when Long Heng grabbed her hand and forcefully helped her inside. The old madame was reclining on a chair, but quickly lifted her head as a smile crossed her face. It just rained. Are the paths slippery? No... Wait. Why would Long Heng be supporting her if they werent? She flicked a nce at Lin Qianzi and immediately changed her mind. Theyre a bit slippery. Pfft! That was certainly a quick change. The old madame bade them all to sit down. This is a bit inappropriate, isnt it? A concubine sitting down with the old madame, future mistress of the household, and man of the house? However, Bai Xiangxiu still took her seat in front of the female lead. It was the old madame whod wanted her to sit down anyways, and there was nothing between the two leads at the moment. She wasnt a third wheel. If it came down to who was being a third wheel, it was actually the female lead! Long Heng didnt spare a nce at the female lead throughout this entire process. Give Xiuer her own set of tes. She has a poor appetite these days and is afraid of tastes intermixing. He then looked at the old madame, not wanting her to think too much. Of course she didnt. She knew that her son thought nothing of Miss Lin as soon as he had walked through the door. Although she was the main wife, it wasnt as if the old madame hadnt heard the rumors that had been circting around the capitaltely. The old madame had viewed them with a healthy dose of skepticism at first, but the rumors had quickly gotten more and more outrageous. Even Madame Song, one who normally didnt partake in gossiping also said that she was enormously happy that Miss Lin had been decreed to marry Long Heng. Shed wanted to ask the emperor to bestow the most talenteddy in the capital to her son at first! The old madame felt quite put out when that particr news reached her ears. Why had she asked for such a marriage for her son? Setting aside the fact that Miss Lin had rejected the marriage and run away before it even urred, shed even caused her son to be injured! If shed already caused this much trouble even before entering their household, what kind of catastrophe would she bring once she had truly joined their house? And look here, Miss Lin had said she hade to take care of the old madame, but shed barely taken her seat before asking where the prince was. Not only that, it was clear that shed only just restrained herself frommenting on the concubines behavior. It was likely she wanted to make a big deal out of a concubine being more important than the old madame of the household. Shed already begun pointing fingers despite not having officially entered the household. Since she wanted to take a look at the members of the household, then let her have her fill! Ne Bai was pregnant now, so she couldnt suffer anything at all! The old madame actually didnt fault Madame Xiu at all for not moving out of Apricot Garden. Her son had gone to such lengths on Madame Xius behalf, so it would be disheartening if she wanted to generously give it all up for Miss Lin. This is good, shes respecting the rules and also easy on my eyes... Eh. Bai Xiangxiu almost dropped the teacup in her hand as the old madames eyes narrowed. Long Heng looked uncannily like his mother when he narrowed his eyes as well. Both exuded a very dangerous aura when they pondered. Bai Xiangxiu looked apprehensively at Long Heng. Hey, whats up with your mother? Why is she suddenly narrowing her eyes? Yet, Long Heng only flicked his lips upwards in a very faint smile, and turned to ask after the old madames health, ignoring Bai Xiangxius unworded cry for help entirely. Just as Bai Xiangxiu felt that this was odd, she saw the female lead gnashing her teeth as her gaze was drawn to Bai Xiangxius neck. There was a bitter look in her eyes. Bai Xiangxiu immediately thought of the odd looks from the servants and subconsciously rubbed her neck again. Finally, she nced over at Xiaoshi. The maids face reddened and she immediately turned her face away, as if she didnt recognize her mistress. A lightbulb went off, and Bai Xiangxiu finally understood what was going on. She yanked her cor up, and red silently at Long Heng. She didnt need a mirror to know that this was surely Long Hengs work. Was this what hed meant by punishment? Her face was now beet red as she wondered how many had seen her along the way here. How embarrassing! Long Heng had always kept within the bounds of propriety and had never left much of a mark on her even in the throes of their passion. He could never bear to treat her that roughly. If he identally left a bruise on, he would tenderly kiss her pain away. Later, he would find some Red Pearl and generously cover her with it, treating her as if shed been grievously wounded. But now that hed done this today, it was obviously on purpose! The novel had always noted that this man was exceedingly domineering. He couldnt tolerate his woman even looking at others. However, the female lead was a mansdy, so he had no other recourse but to tiredly endure it all. And yet, Bai Xiangxiu could feel that he was a very possessive person, and so felt that she should take more care. Case in point, here she was, being punished before shed even done anything! Her dishes were indeed served separately when the food was brought. Long Heng ate with her, not deigning to eat any of the dishes that the female lead had touched at all. This is a clear snub of Lin Qianzi! This is a pretty harsh tactic alright. However, Bai Xiangxiu was happy that he was acting thus. Although the female lead hadnt done anything to them, she was Bai Xiangxius love rival after all! The old madame didnt make a sound either, going off to take a nap after finishing her lunch. She spoke politely to the female lead, conveying that she wanted the youngsters to take their time. Wanting them to take their time was to engage in slow torture. Lin Qianzi wasnt the sort to keep her feelings in, or else the other men wouldnt have thought so differently of her either. The disy of sweet affection had already angered her, and she had never been shy about expressing herself. She put down her chopsticks and bowl. Im finished. Your Highness, I came to the manor this time... Please be quiet. What kind of house has taught Miss Lin such ack of manners? Your hosts have yet to finish eating, but here you desire to speak disrespectfully. Arent you afraid of othersughing at you if word of this gets out? Ah, this prince had almost forgotten. A daughter of the Lin family doesnt care about such things as face. Long Heng was normally a man of few words, but he was unusually viper tongued when speaking! Brilliant. Bai Xiangxiu ducked her head and ate quietly, deeply happy inside. No matter what, he isnt attracted to the female lead. Thats wonderful. Chapter 161: Trouble Wherever the Female Lead Goes Chapter 161: Trouble Wherever the Female Lead Goes Lin Qianzis face alternated between red and white after his words. She opened and closed her mouth a few times without saying anything, but tears were already forming in her eyes. The maid shed brought with her felt badly for her mistress, but all she could do was re silently. However, the target of her re was Bai Xiangxiu. Bai Xiangxiu coughed a few times to try and ease the difort that came from the almost resentful re. Are you feeling alright? Long Heng asked, which startled Xiaoshi even more. Her mistress was pregnant! Everything had to be considered! Madame Xiu, are you alright? Is your stomach alright? The hell! Theres nothing more revealing than allowing a silly maid to attend to me. Who doesnt know whats happened to me now thanks to her questions? A concubine being pregnant before the main wife even enters the household is a pure and unadulterated smack to the face! Lin Qianzi was mentally rocked, as if shed just been given several sharp ps. She couldnt sit still any longer, and leapt to her feet in anger. Long Heng, do you have any respect for me at all?! It was one thing to ignore me at Red Maple Mountain Vi, but now I have to ept this kind of disgraceful thing before Ive even set foot over the doorstep. You... you all are... inconceivable! Bam! The table in front of them turned into splinters the second Long Heng mmed his hand down on it. Bai Xiangxiu was both surprised and feeling aggrieved. When all was said and done, she was Long Hengs concubine! What shame was there in the two of them rolling in the bedsheets and having a child? Did Long Heng have to remain pure for the female lead? Then didnt it follow that she had to be a virgin as well!? Although it mightve been Luo Yunzheng forcing himself on her back then, but if the female lead hadnt tried for his attentions continuously and thought of him constantly, why would that man have bothered her incessantly! Bai Xiangxiu still recalled how the female lead had stopped her when shed tried to help Long Heng. Now that things were already at this point, Bai Xiangxiu had no fear of losing face. Surely Miss Lin is jesting. Im the princes concubine, how would... this be a disgraceful matter? Its rather you who saved someone else that day and prevented me from saving His Highness... She felt that such a strong style wasnt quite suited for her after speaking, so she tilted her body and fell onto Xiaoshi, pretending to cry into a handkerchief. Long Hengs heart spasmed painfully as he responded coldly, Miss Lin had better not give this prince the opportunity to speak of your disgraceful deeds. He tenderly lifted Bai Xiangxiu up into a princess carry after he finished speaking and left the old madames residence. He was furious enough to want to kill that woman, but suddenly saw the woman in his embrace wink up at him. There was no sign of tears or suffering on her face at all. He couldnt help butugh, You were pretending? Eh, this concubine is sad but just didnt have enough time to cry. Bai Xiangxiu turned her face to the side, but a cute smile danced on her lips. The male lead wasnt angry at her little subterfuge. It looked like he was just as was written in the novel. He didnt like girls who were overly weak and were always being bullied by others. The asional rebellion was actually quite cute to him. After he brought hisdy back, he paid a visit to the military camp outside the city. Hes certainly a busy man. I cant just sit around either. The new year was almost upon them, so she had to arrange various things. And now that she had a boyfriend, she had also grown a bit vain. This cotton jacket was making her appear fat, and she wanted to switch things up a little. Therefore, she wanted to make some thin cotton coverings and some outerwear to go with them. Because she had some money now, she invited a tailor to visit and create the garments for her. Lin Qianzi actually came to visit just as they were getting caught up in the enthusiasm. It was impressive that shed been able to make it to Apricot Garden by herself with just her own maid by her side. Bai Xiangxiu stepped down from her seat with a smile, What brings Miss Lin by? Have a seat. Come, someone pour her tea. Thats fine. I heard the bustle here and decided toe take a look. Are you making new clothes? Lin Qianzi herself was being beset by that man who didnt know how to treat a woman gently. How would she be of the mindset to do anything like this? Nevertheless, she was a girl too, and quite happy at looking at these beautiful bolts of cloth. However, she didnt even dare set foot outside the manor at the moment. Bai Xiangxiu wasnt keeping an eye on the changes in Miss Lins expressions. She felt that Miss Lin could have everything she wanted, what would she care for Bai Xiangxius items? But how would Bai Xiangxiu know that Long Heng hadnt given her just any bolts of cloth? Each bolt was exquisite, and some of it hade from the stash hes umted in his many years outside. The bolt of cloth next to her at the moment was interspersed with fine down. If turned into clothes for the season, the wearer would be quite warm even without cotton padding. This bolt was worth thousands of gold taels in the city, particrly in the winter time. The wearer would have quite a lot of face if they walked around wearing it. Ling Qianzi couldnt help but feel sad. Luo Yunzheng only wanted her body, and had barged into the Lin residence not long after shed returned. She was afraid of him, to the point where she wanted to hide from him, but he always forced her down into doing... that, and more than once at that. Bruises criss-crossed her body for days afterwards, and forced her to keep a low profile in front of her family. Yet, her mother still discovered it in the end, and felt that word of this matter couldnt be spread. She wanted Lin Qianzi to head for the Prince Li Manor first for protection, and then strike up a rtionship with Long Heng after a while,pleting their marriage as soon as possible. That man wouldnt dare do anything after she entered the princes household. Lin Qianzi was also truly afraid, so shed agreed toe to the princes manor. But when she saw how Long Heng was so protective of a mere concubine, even gifting her presents that Lin Qianzi had never seen before, she clutched her hand into a tight fist. This is my husband! No need, Im justing by. The old madame needs rest and doesnt need me to wait on her. However, who knew that this would actually cause others to misunderstand her? The visiting tailor had no idea that she was Long Hengs fianc! Therefore, he wasnt particrly polite when speaking to her. Shed said she was waiting on the old madame after all, and what main wife woulde visit a concubine? The current topic of conversation revolved around the bolt of cloth with fine down. Bai Xiangxiu was clueless and asked, Will the wearer really not be cold without cotton padding inside? Oh! Madame Xiu doesnt know this bolt of cloth. Its actually ermine down. The weavers put it in bit by bit, and its quite precious, the tailor exined. Ive heard that its a rare and precious cloth from far away. I dont think you could find any within our borders. The prince is quite thoughtful, but why wasnt this gifted to Old Madame? Men are such unfilial creatures. Did he forget about his own mother after having a beautiful woman? Lin Qianzi startedughing coldly when her thoughts traveled here. The female lead was a straight shooter, and full of righteous indignation. It was a pity that shed used it in the wrong ce this time. The tailor snorted dismissively. It looks like this sister thinks elders are suited for all good things? Although this cloth is good, its very easy for divine fire to appear when elders use it, which might cause heart palpitations and shortness of breath. Divine fire was what they called static electricity in ancient times, and it was a saying grounded in science. More importantly, the female lead waspletely silenced by those words. The word sister was what outsiders used to address the head maids in manors! Chapter 162: That Gentle Man Chapter 162: That Gentle Man Lin Qianzi immediately stood up, ring at Bai Xiangxiu coldly. She was the vaunted eldest miss of the Lin Manor and the daughter of the official wife. Shed known how to sing and dance since young and was immensely talented. Everyone who met her vied topliment her, and a marriage hadnded in herp without her even trying very hard for it. Although she hadnt agreed to it, she knew that other women envied her greatly because even though Long Hengs reputation wasnt the best, he was young and didnt have a name for phndering. He possessed military power and was so very handsome. There were very few women who didnt like a man like him. But she was currently being slighted, and being treated as a maid! How would anyone in the manor have the courage to do so? It looked like things were just as Luo Yunzheng had said, the woman in front of her was no simple character. She hadnt believed him then, but now she did. If it wasnt for this womans intentions, would these people have dared spoken to her like this and treated her like a maid?! And so, Lin Qianzi was enraged. She stood up to re at Bai Xiangxiu, Just what do you want to do? Bai Xiangxiu knew that she had misunderstood things and hastily exined, Dont misunderstand Miss Lin, these arent people of the manor, they... No need to exin, I know you dont wee me... She turned around and fled in tears, as if shed suffered a grave injustice. Bai Xiangxiu started sweating profusely after watching all this. Miss Lin was the future mistress of the house! People would surely think a great deal if she ran out of Bai Xiangxius residence, sobbing. Theyd run their mouths off about the future mistress of the house wanting to strike a good rtionship with the favored concubine, but had been sent out of the concubines residence in angry tears... No matter what rumors developed, all would be bad for Bai Xiangxiu. As much as the old madame and Long Heng favored and spoiled her, she was still a concubine. Logic and thew would be on Miss Lins side as long as Bai Xiangxiu wasnt the official wife. Even though Miss Lin didnt have a good reputation, the ancient times still very much differentiated between children born of the official wife and concubines, and ced an even greater emphasis on the differences between masters and ves. Concubines were ves, the official wife was the master. That she, a ve, had done all this meant grave disrespect to her master.She could be exiled to the border or directly caned to death! The Bai Xiangxiu in the novel hadmitted the same mistake, and now shed repeated herself as well. What should I do? If word of this got out, thered be nothing good in it for her. She had to think of a way for everyone to know of this and not me her. Bai Xiangxiu grit her teeth. Since shes running away, pretending to be hurt, then Ill just faint! There was nothing for it. Bai Xiangxiu took a few steps, pretending to chase after Miss Lin, but actually ended up on the ground with a thump. The manor instantly boiled over in a chaotic mess, with servants summoning doctors, preparing medicine, and brewing nutritional supplements. Lin Qianzi, on the other hand, had run out of the manor. Even her maid didnt catch up to her, and the guards at the door didnt stop her either because she was a guest. She barreled out onto the street and began walking aimlessly in her distress. Someone suddenly appeared in front of her. He had delicate features and looked very honest, cutting quite a striking figure even when on the street. The most important thing was that he seemed to recognize her as he asked her oddly, Miss, dont you work at Red Maple Mountain Vi? Youre the maid called Yuaner! No, youve got it wrong, Im... Miss Lin right? I actually heard it from the prince. You were called Yuaner in order conceal your identity. I am Duan Yunying, a hanger-on of the Prince Li manor. Where are you going? Its quite dangerous here, might I send you home? Duan Yunying coughed a few times after speaking, not appearing to be someone who was sinister in the slightest. Lin Qianzi just so happened to be in a sad mood and felt that shed been abandoned by everyone. She grabbed his hand and said, I dont want to go home. I just want to spend some time quietly somewhere, can we do that? Then, would you like to go to my quarters? Although this is a bit abrupt, its rather quiet there. Duan Yunyings act was almost wless, taking in Lin Qianzi as well. She trusted this man because he really was very gentle and beautiful, just like a harmless little bunny. They chatted as they walked, and Lin Qianzi felt like shed never met such a gentle and charming man. Hepletely changed her view of men. The two arrived at a very luxurious inn. Duan Yunying was living alone in quite an elegant yard. Although it was almost winter, the view was still stunning. Lin Qianzis spirits were immensely uplifted by the sight, and by the talented Duan Yunying adept at soothing women. There was also a table full of delicious dishes and good wine prepared as well. He seemed to be great listener as he paid attention to Lin Qianzi vent about Long Hengs heartlessness and the unfair treatment shed suffered from. He took her side and agreed that shed been treated most unjustly. He even wanted to speak to the prince on her behalf so that she would be treated fairly. She hadnt been treated so gently in such a long time. Lin Qianzi actually became a bit drunk and groggily fell into his arms. Duan Yunying felt that since he couldnt use the women by the princes side, he might as well use this Miss Lin. She said that their betrothal couldnt be dissolved, so if he obtained her help, he could use her to kill Long Heng on the day of their marriage. Even if he couldnt, he could use her to affect Long Heng. Sometimes it was easier to kill using a soft knife than an actual one made of steel. Since she was falling into his arms, itd be a pity to not take what thedy was offering. Since he was worried that shed me him afterwards, he smeared some Three Days of Inebriation on his lips. Lin Qianzi slowly transformed from simple hugs and small kisses to ravenous hunger that couldnt wait. She was actually the one who stripped off her clothes first to entangle with him. Duan Yunyingughed coldly and lifted her onto the bed, using everything he knew to pleasure Lin Qianzi well. If a man wanted to make a woman feel good in this regard, she would be sent up to high heaven. It wasnt just those with strong stamina that would make a woman happen. Duan Yunying happened to possess two points, a fine body and and strong stamina. Therefore, Lin Qianzi finally had a taste of sweet joy after countless times of torture at Luo Yunzhengs hands. Although she sobered up at the end, she was still lulled by Duan Yunyings tender andfortable attacks. Shed always thought that in the matter between men and women, women could only ept what men did to them. But she finally learned today that women could feel just as good as well. She didnt know if it was because shed drank wine, but she gave full vent to her feelings and her voice steadily grew in volume. Itd always been Luo Yunzheng forcing her normally. Shed always felt that enduring had been a form of torture. Duan Yunying even held her as they bathed afterwards, then sat off to the side with a reddened face and kept apologizing to her. Im... Im so sorry! Miss Lin you are simply too beautiful! I... I couldnt help myself and so did that! If you wish to me me, then please kill me! He picked up the fruit knife that was lying on the table and handed it over, knowing full well that she was sofortable right now that she wouldnt bear to make a move at all. Chapter 163: Thief in the Manor Chapter 163: Thief in the Manor Lin Qianzi turned her head to the side and began weeping. Duan Yunying smirked coldly inwardly. That woman had been so happy just now, and shes only now remembering to cry. If you dont do it, then Ill do it myself! No! Lin Qianzi suddenly sat up to pull him back. She spoke with a reddened face, No! We can just... pretend this never happened. She slowly turned around to put on her clothes and then got off from the bed, preparing to leave. Duan Yunying however, pulled her back and asked carefully, May I... bring my proposal to the Lin Manor? You cant! You cant do that. Long Heng wont let you off for that! Lin Qianzi left tragically after speaking. Long Heng would probably only thank me for taking this broken thing off his hands! Hed learnedst night that she was no longer a virgin, and the man whod done so was quite a brutal person. Duan Yunying could guess from the marks on her back that had yet to heal that theyd done the deed just two days ago. Who could it be? Luo Yunzheng or Long Heng? He pretended to chase her out in order to escort her back to the manor, also identally revealing himself along the way so that she knew his sincere efforts in taking her back. But he mused as he walked. He would need to do the deed again before the day of their marriage. That day would be when Long Hengs defenses were at their lowest. However, he had no idea that Long Heng actually knew all about him meeting Lin Qianzi. Prince Li was on his way back to the manor from the pce when he received the news. Hed brought back a small, exquisite hand warmer to give to Bai Xiangxiu. This was a bauble that a foreign tribe had offered in tribute to the royal consorts, and said to not burn at all when providing warmth. A bit of hot water would be enough to keep it warm all day during the winter time. Long Heng had wracked his brains out to obtain one for Bai Xiangxiu. Her temperament was fragile and she would cower in her room, shivering whenever she was cold. For some reason, a slight trace of a smile flitted to the corners of his lips when he thought of how happy shed be upon receiving the gift. Let that jianghu man know of this. Dont leave him in the dark that hes been cuckolded. Ai, he was really much too soft hearted in using such a gentle method to settle this. He wouldve otherwise killed the two secretly already. However, he didnt have time at the moment either, he only wanted to spend time with Bai Xiangxiu and gave no thought to anything else. And yet, who wouldve thought that some dratted person would reach the manor before him and tell tales of whatd happened. Long Heng immediately rushed to Apricot Garden with a frozen expression when he heard that Bai Xiangxiu had fainted. But she was awake now, and having a nice little chat with Huoer. She signed when she mentioned that it was almost new years. This sigh was quite ear piercing to Long Heng. His fianc had bullied his woman and had run off crying. Shed then slept with another man outside and darede back afterwards. This woman is truly something else! But, why does Xiangxiu speak to that frightening nt whenever she receives a shock? Could he allow the the nt to stay or not? Huoer was a sensitive one, and immediately started crying when Long Heng red at it. He wants to kill me! I dont want to be here anymore! Mistress! Please take me away from here! Huoers sudden yell startled Bai Xiangxiu, and she subconsciously wanted to protect him. But it had spikes, so she ended up being pricked all over for her trouble. Ahh!! It hurts so much! Tears flowed out like they were worth nothing from her eyes. All her friends said that women became finicky when they had boyfriends. Shed never cried because of a prick before. You... what are you protecting a dead thing for? Were you pricked? Long Heng really didnt understand this woman sometimes. What was she so nervous about a nt for? Bai Xiangxiu shook her head. What if he destroyed Huoer in a fit of rage? How would she go home then? However, the more she was thus, the more Long Heng felt that she really treated this nt differently. But it wasnt time to be conflicted about this. He asked with a frown, I heard you just fainted. Did shee to make trouble? Bai Xiangxiu started. She hadnt expected that Long Heng really would take an interest in this matter. How to put things? She did somewhat believe that he genuinely loved her after her role had been swapped with the female lead. Although the male lead never spoke of it, she could glean such from his actions because that was how hed treated the female lead in the novel, like treasure. He might not have known how to love in the beginning, only knowing to have someone and be domineering about it. But he slowly changedter on, making others feel that he was a good man indeed. However, even at the time of her transmigration, shed had yet to read about the male lead telling the female lead that he loved her. His actions however, were enough to prove how much he cared about her. And now, he was waiting for an answer from Bai Xiangxiu. A strange mischievous surge struck Bai Xiangxiu. She nodded stiffly and then turned her head because she felt that shed done something bad. However, Long Heng took that to mean that she was sad. He spoke coldly, Remember, youre this princes woman. You have no need to fear anyone. He then turned and strode out withrge steps after speaking, a marked departure from his usual attitude of sticking by her side. Bai Xiangxius heart pounded. Should she cry from being so touched under the circumstances? The male lead really did care about her! Had he left to take revenge for her? But how would he handle the female lead? What would a fight between two people with main character halos look like? But Long Heng didnt return that evening, making Bai Xiangxiu a bit nervous. Long Heng had spent almost every night at her residence since theyd been intimate, where had he disappeared off to now? She couldnt help but think random, wild thoughts, but actually received word before long that a thief had trespassed into the manor. The servants hadnt caught the culprit, and Bai Xiangxiu began to worry about the prince. She didnt care that it was the dead of night and decided to make for his residence. She slipped along the way because she was in too much of a hurry. Just as she was floored from the pain, someone inserted their hands beneath her ribcage and picked her up, grasping her in their embrace afterwards. Bai Xiangxiu sat in the crook his arms, her own around his neck and stammered a bit. You... didnt you go after the thief? You came running out even though you knew there was a thief? Shes worried about me, isnt she? Look at her run so fast in the dead of the night. Long Heng was still very happy, so happy that he picked her up in a huge, ignoring the looks of those around her. How... how would I know? Bai Xiangxiu refused to admit to what shed done, but the other seemed to understand. This prince isnt so weak as to have a little girl like you worry about me. What a marvelous day. Hed let the thief in so he could see that woman. His n would seed the more the two entangled together. Bai Xiangxiu didnt speak anymore and she clung docile to Long Hengs neck, sniffing that familiar fragrance. She felt nothing bad about remaining in his embrace. Although she didnt know what had happened to her in the modern world, this kind of man was truly rare. Chapter 164: Marriage Proposal Chapter 164: Marriage Proposal Long Heng really liked her depending on him like this. With a happy heart, he carried her back to the room. He was especially excited tonight, so much so that Bai Xiangxiu almost couldnt handle his vigor. However, she liked it for some reason and so left him to his own devices with her. She kept talking to herself in her heart. He was her husband, so whatever he did to her was as it should be. Long Heng had never seen such an amodating side to Bai Xiangxiu before. Previously, she would always cry out that it hurt when he moved a few times, and would continue crying out with pain until the end. However, shed pandered to him this time around, making him feel strangely excited. This actually stoked his craving to rear back to life a few times more. She really was just enduring the whole ordeal at the start. But near the end, she also seemed to be extremely happy too. As a man whod just eaten and supped his fill, Long Heng felt strangely happy. He was a little like a youngd whod just gotten to know the taste of love. This made him want to shove everything he possessed into Bai Xiangxius hands, even wishing to hand over his secret stash of money. As a result of that, Bai Xiangxiu felt that shed really struck gold. He continuously sent taels of silver to her by the thousands and tens of thousands. In fact, if Long Heng needed to spend arge amount of money, he had to ask her for the silver. This wasnt all that different whenpared to the a modern day woman enjoyed. She didnt need to mention how pleased she was having such an honest and capable husband. She was so happy that she even thought of chasing the female lead away. This thought scared even Bai Xiangxiu herself. Did all women be unusually greedy when they had someone they loved? Forget it! Since things had escted to this point, she wouldnt be a woman if she yielded any longer. Whats more, she was a woman whod transmigrated. Xiaoshi was helping her mistress get out of bed. As she did so, she felt that there was a distinctively fierce look in Bai Xiangxius eyes today. She was feeling much more positive when confronting matterspared to the day before. That was because everyone outside had spread rumors that she was a favored concubine, and an impressive one as well. Fine, let them talk! She was starting to pay these matters no mind anymore. However, she never wouldve thought that something would happened just when she felt that she was about to turn into the female lead. The servants were all spreading news that Long Heng had actually escorted Miss Lin back to the Lin Manor. This matter wasnt strange, rather it was that hed wanted to go to the Lin Manor to ask for permission to marry their daughter. Hed even personally prepared the betrothal gift himself! He had disying his affection towards Bai Xiangxiu not too long ago, so why was he asking to marry the other woman in the blink of an eye? Bai Xiangxiu was feeling a mixture of anger, sadness, despair and iprehension. It almost felt like all of these emotions had appeared in her head all at once. She didnt know what to do anymore after she heard the news. She just stood there in the courtyard, letting the cold wind blow in her face. Her cloak slid off her shoulders, yet she was oblivious to it all. Sigh, its really difficult to get into a sincere rtionship. Just when she thought she would have a great duel with the female lead to win the male lead over, he had sent betrothal gifts over to the female lead instead. Senior Madame and Second Madame happened to be right across the way and came to stir up trouble with her when they heard the rumors. They never expected her to really be emotionally affected by it. They were baffled by this, but seeing as theyd achieved their goal, they left withughter merrily ringing in the air. But when they turned their heads, they saw Prince Li standing coldy behind them. Hed never thought of exining this matter to Bai Xiangxiu because he thought that she understood him. Did she still not understand how he felt towards her? This prince hates women who gossip and meddle. Withdraw now and receive your punishment. If you offend me one more time, pack up and get out of my manor! Senior Madame and Second Madame were so shocked that they left shaking uncontrobly. The look in Long Hengs eyes was indeed extremely frightening. They left with dust on their faces, but that was of no concern to Long Heng. He looked at Bai Xiangxiu, realizing that shed actually left without turning her head in his direction. With a frown on his face, he thought, Does she not know that Im not marrying that woman with heartfelt intentions? He wasnt willing to exin his intentions because he was wholeheartedly focused on exacting his revenge on those whod harmed Bai Xiangxiu in the past. In any case, she was his. Exnations could wait until he had the time to do so. But who wouldve thought that Song Jiaoyue from the Song family would flip the entire table over in anger when said news travelled to his attention. He really didnt understand what Long Heng was thinking. This move of his was clearly an insult to the woman whod treated him sincerely all this while! She was spoken of highly in the princes manor, but had been heartlessly abandoned in the end! Fine, fine, fine. He might be heartless, but Song Jiaoyue couldnt bear to see her abandoned in that cold manor from now on. Yu Se... Yu Se! Come over here. Yes... Yu Se ran in after she responded and saw that overturned table, along with Song Jiaoyues face flushed hot with anger. She immediately knew that this was a matter rted to Madame Xiu. Shed heard Song Jiaoyue mention before that although Bai Xiangxiu was called Long Hengs favored concubine, remarkably beautiful and a charming seductress, she was actually pure in body even until this day. Long Heng was only behaving in a manner for appearances sake. That and he was just using her as a shield against other women. Shed really felt very sorry for Bai Xiangxiu then. A woman like her to be destroyed in such a manner. Though her master liked her, he didnt dare voice his feelings. Prepare some snacks and put heart meat in the stuffing. Send them over to her. He wasnt going to wait any longer. If he did, he really would go insane. Hed been thinking about the vegetarian food shed cooked after tasting it at the death of the dowager empress. As a result of that, he hardly ate now because he felt that everything he ate just didnt have the taste of her cooking. But, what reason shall I give? Just say that youre the one giving the snacks! Understood. Yu Se really did ask the servants to do as her master requested. She actually felt it strange. Why did he want the snacks to be stuffed with a heart? But, she obeyed his orders and finished the snacks. She then sent someone off to deliver them to Bai Xiangxiu. Bai Xiangxiu was depressed. Was the plot progressing ording to the actual novel now? In the main plot, shed been beaten to death after Long Heng and the female lead married after the new year. For some reason, she was only a little angry, but didnt suspect Long Hengs intentions at all. She rather thought the ripples caused by her transmigration had been quite impressive, theyd forced two people away from a path of mutual love. But, she couldnt guarantee that Long Heng and the female lead definitely couldnt be together either. Just as she was deep in her thoughts, someone reported that the Song residence had sent something to her. Mm, bring it in! Bai Xiangxius thoughts were jumbled up. She wanted to cry, but she felt that there was nothing worth crying about. Not long after, Xiaoshi brought the Song familys box of snacks into the room, exining that Yu Se made it and wanted Bai Xiangxiu to give her some pointers. Actually, how would Bai Xiangxiu still have the heart to give others pointers about their food? Even so, she took a piece and ate it leisurely. She waspletely oblivious to the fact that all the maids and mamas in Apricot Garden were extremely worried about her and were afraid that shed do something stupid. Thankfully, the Song Family had sent someone over at this point in time, distracting her from the matter. Who knew though, that Bai Xiangxiu would actually nk out when she ate half of that snack, not moving an inch for quite a while? The color on her face flushed constantly through different shades. She seemed to be even more horrified than just now when she knew that Prince Li was going to send the betrothal gifts. How could Bai Xiangxiu not be surprised? She was shocked to the point where she almost wet herself! The snacks had stuffing in it, but more importantly, the stuffing contained meat from the heart of an animal. This clearly meant that the sender had feelings for her! Moreover, Yu Se had been the one whod brought this to her and was also an intimate figure by Song Jiaoyues side. Song Jiaoyue was clearly behind this all. So, was this his way of expressing that his heart belonged to her? This was too scary, alright?! Bai Xiangxiu had clearly given up on Song Jiaoyue a very long time ago, and had even given her body and heart to the male lead. Wasnt it scary for him to suddenly y such a hand?! Chapter 165: Surveillance, No Heart Chapter 165: Surveince, No Heart No, this must be a joke. Or, Yu Se really had made it and brought it over, but she didnt know the meaning within? What to do now? After panicking for a while, Bai Xiangxiu made up her mind and entered the kitchen. Long Heng had been worrying over how Bai Xiangxiu would throw a tantrum, but she actually entered the kitchen instead. Does she want to make some good things to eat to appease me? He was very happy and waited for Bai Xiangxiu toe express her apologies while he looked over the marriage gifts. Your Highness, what do you think of the frame? Should we use the normal one or one of brushed gold? Brushed gold. Then well need a lot of time to prepare it. Think of the way to just make it look like brushed gold. ... Just make it look like it? Just look like it? This marriage was truly making them speechless. But the masters word was everything and so they ran off to ready things. However, their master wasnt happy. Hed waited around six hours already, but Bai Xiangxiu hadnte to find him. Something was amiss. He had someone look for Ye-mama before realizing that a Song family maid had caused trouble, and Bai Xiangxiu hadnt entered the kitchens for him. A man in love wasnt the sort to remain calm. Howe she doesnt seem to care at all that Im about to wed another woman? Although he hoped she would understand, he still wanted her to throw a tantrum or something to prove that she liked him. Just as he was feeling aggrieved, the old madame also felt that things were off. She felt that Bai Xiangxiu must be overthinking things after her son called upon the Lin Manor. It would be bad if this harmed her yet to be born grandchild, so the old madame sent someone over tofort her. However, it was one thing for the old madame to offerfort, and another for Long Heng to. The mama immediately started talking about how much Long Heng valued rtionships as soon as she sat down, and how recent developments changed nothing. Her current status still wouldnt be changed even with an official mistress of the household present. Yeah right. I dont even know if Ill be alive after Miss Lin darkens the doorway. Besides, why did she have to tolerate her husband marrying another woman? It was a good thing that the person that the old madame had sent was just here for show. No one felt that it was wrong the prince take an official wife, but Bai Xiangxius mood just wouldnt improve. It wasnt until now that she finally understood how much empty daydreaming all those concubines who wanted to be a main wife were engaging in. This road was even tougher than a royal consort bing the queen! When Bai Xiangxiu thought about the snacks that shed just sent out, she wondered if she should regret her actions. Just as she was conflicted, a pair of hands warped themselves around her. She immediately knew who the other was and decided to act ornery for some reason. She flung his hands off. Go away. Long Heng could hear the anger and irritation in his voice. He frowned at that, why hadnt he heard about his bad mood when she was making snacks for the Song girl? Or did she treat Song Jiaoyue differently? He snorted coldly when his thoughts travelled here, Then you can spend some time calming yourself down. Long Heng really did want her to calm down, and itd be the same if he came to back to exin to her after all of this was taken care of. But who wouldve thought that not only would these betrothal gifts not meet with any resistance, the Lin family was quite happy and immediately agreed. Could they not have? Things dropped up as soon as Miss Lin returned back to the manor. It was a right party in the Lin Manor these days. All sorts of demons, devils, and goblins came knocking, and their daughter had somehow gained a teacher for calligraphy who was so beautiful that all the young maids in the residence were stunned speechless. Then came the female thieves and ones in the middle of the night. Lin Qianzi was injured, but didnt let anyone take a look at her. Minister Lin felt quite aggravated by this all, and he itched to marry off his daughter as soon as possible so that all of this would stop. This was how the wedding was set for the sixteenth of the first month of the year, a few days earlier than whatd been written in the novel. Bai Xiangxiu was speechless for a while after she learned about this. She shouldve felt quite in a disarray, but she actually felt quite calm. Or eh, it should be said that she didnt know what to think about so many things. First of all, there was nothing she could do about Long Heng wanting to take a wife. Shed analyzed it all calmly and knew that the male lead wouldnt possibly like the female lead. Still, she remained a bit worried, but what was the point of being worried? The male lead had toe apologize for a matter like this, right? But then she thought that all this was quite awkward. She had to watch her husband wed another woman! It made her sick no matter how she thought about it. Had this been in modern times, this would count as her boyfriend cheating on her! Then she should get him back, or was there nothing she could do about an arranged marriage? Ai! And that Song Jiaoyue! He had no feelings for her when she was pursuing him, but now he was of the mind to when hed turned her down? Wait, she didnt know if he really felt anything for her at all! Itd be best if he didnt. If he did... things would be aplete mess if he did. Her thoughts spun furiously as she stared at the cactus, running over to ask, Huoer, can you get in touch with your child? Whats happening to its master over there? Huoer was naturally happy that its mistress had a favor to ask and immediately reached out. There was word before long. The master over there is sitting by himself and talking to himself, drinking wine and eating snacks. Ah, what is he talking about? No filling, no heart. Why? Haha, toote, its still toote. Will she... look at me ever again? Eh, the... hell. He really does like me! No one would remain passe in the face of someone else liking them, particrly a rtionship idiot like Bai Xiangxiu. But there was no point in being agitated! She had a boyfriend now! Although the boyfriend was caught up inplicated rtionships to the point where she didnt know what to do, of one thing she was certainthere was a tough year ahead of her. Her thoughts seemed to be validated when the old madame had her fast at a temple to pray for good fortune for her and the prince. The old madame actually wanted Bai Xiangxiu toy low for a while so she wasnt overly sad or throw a tantrum. This was actually the right decision to make so that Bai Xiangxiu could remain calm. However, although Bai Xiangxiu was calm, Long Heng went off the deep end. What was his wife doing in a temple and he alone in the manor?! Itd be one thing if hed never had a taste of... that, but he was already quite dejected after one night of awkwardness, to hear that his woman had be sent to a temple?! How was he supposed to spend the rest of his days? But he couldnt very well chase after her, so he could only wait for her to return after the new year. There were only a few days left, it wouldnt be too difficult to get through them. The old woman also summoned him over for a lecture, saying that Bai Xiangxiu was indisposed and that she hoped he wouldnt agitate the poordy too much, just in case her emotions really ran out of control. That made sense. He did indeed want to give her space, and hoped that she would treat him as before when she came back, and not be mad at him all the time. However, someone else quickly came to make trouble for him. Song Jiaoyue walked into his study, a bit tipsy and barely concealed anger on his face. What brings you here? Long Heng felt it quite oddwhat was with his good friend today? Chapter 166: A Secret Crush, Brothers Argue Chapter 166: A Secret Crush, Brothers Argue Song Jiaoyue was irritated beyond measure when he saw Long Heng sitting coolly off to the side. Hed already known everything before he arrived. Theyd finally forced the woman away. What was this nonsense about resting at a temple? She was being thrown out after theyd finished using her. Shed likely never be able to return to this opulent yet empty Prince Li Manor. But here Long Heng sat, coldly aloof as usual. Song Jiaoyue treated that person as an untouchable treasure in his heart, while his friend treated her like a de of grass! How utterly disappointing. Long Heng, she was personally preparing the food in the icy cold tentst time for the dowager empress funeral procession. Do you know how tiring it was to do that for an entire day? She didnt even take any of the credit for it either, giving it all to the manor and the old madame. But think about what youve done! Youve thrown her into the temple to suffer, and about to take a new, beautiful wife to enjoy theforts of life in your manor?! Song Jiaoyue had drunk a little too much, so his words were overly emotional. Long Heng could finally hear the undertones that were previously hidden. His friend was speaking up for Bai Xiangxiu, and doing so with quite a sour attitude. Hed only felt hints of it before, but now he was certain of it. Song Jiaoyue, do you know what youre saying?! Long Heng mmed his hand on the table and surged to his feet, his face ck with anger as he red at Song Jiaoyue. Song Jiaoyue didnt back down at all. He responded coldly, Of course I know what Im talking about! Youre the one who doesnt! Ivee to wish you congrattions on your new marriage and tell you that I wont easily give her up! Song Jiaoyue...! Long Heng didnt bother continuing with words as he lunged for his friend. The two of them had tussled together since their youth, and Song Jiaoyue wasnt a weakling either. He stood his ground and returned every blow with one of his own. None of these two wanted to talk it out, and both possessed strong martial arts. Heaven and earth shuddered as the aftermath of their fight nearly turned the manor into kindling. No one dared get in the way to try and convince them otherwise. The servants could only turn to the old madame for help. She was currently quite weak with her ailment, and so sent two mamas to talk some sense into the men. Long Heng quite respected his mother and so stopped almost immediately, but Song Jiaoyue was caught up in the moment andnded a palm on Long Hengs chest before he caught himself. Blood frothed in Long Hengs chest as he spat a mouthful of blood out. Heughed coldly, Dont ever think of getting her! Song Jiaoyue clenched his fist and turned to say, Long Heng, I never voice empty words. Long Heng didnt move at all after looking at his back, then turned to speak to his concealed guards, Go investigate this. See if theyve been in contact with each other. Song Jiaoyue would never seed in trying to steal his woman away from him! But when had this thought arisen in his mind? Long Heng had never felt so panicked, because he didnt know how the currently unhappy Bai Xiangxiu would decide after knowing of this? Yes, she was his concubine and couldnt shed this identity, but there was no way to prevent her from having someone else in her heart. If she held Song Jiaoyue in his heart, what would Long Heng do then? Long Heng paced in circles like a caged leopard for a while before finally notifying the old madame that Bai Xiangxiu was feeling ufortable in the temple and that Long Heng was going to take a look. As for why hed fought with Song Jiaoyue, Long Heng said itd been too long since the two of them had sparred, so theyd been unable to stop once they started and itd gotten out of hand. The old madame also felt that Song Jiaoyue and Long Heng wouldnt possibly really get into a fight. They didnt really have a reason to. Therefore, she epted his exnation at face value. The old madame also felt that itd be bad if Bai Xiangxiu grew lonely by herself in the temple. Her eldest grandson was there as well! So she happily let the male lead go to the temple. Long Heng rushed to the Eternal Peace Monastery after taking care of Lin Qianzis matter. He was also depressed when he heard the name of the temple. Any other temple other than this one wouldve been fine! He remembered a particrly irritating old monk there who had their sights set on Bai Xiangxiu! What if she decided to join the monastery in the throes of her emotional anguish? What would he do then? However, he was utterly stunned when he reached the temple, because Bai Xiangxiu had gone missing! Xiaoshi, Xiaohuan and Ye-mama were all there, and said that Bai Xiangxiu had stayed quietly within the fasting room since her arrival and hadnt left. But when they came over the next day, their mistress was gone! They were looking everywhere for her, but couldnt find her no matter how hard they looked. A chill gripped Long Hengs heart as he immediately suspected Song Jiaoyue. He had his men join the search as well as he looked through the woods on horseback. However, when he saw no sign of her after a day, he hastily paid a visit to the Song family back in the capital. Just as all this was going on, Bai Xiangxiu had actually already been kidnapped from the temple. She was groggily lying in a carriage, quite dejected. Whod kidnapped her this time? The plot had run so far from its normal course that she had no idea what was going on. Just as she was struggling and wanting to run away, someone hade in from the outside. She quickly feigned unconsciousness as the other carried her into a room, cing her on a bed without much in the way of covers at all. Stop pretending that youre still out, or Ill do some things to you that you wont like! The rascally tone obviously belonged to Luo Yunzheng. Bai Xiangxius mouth twitched as she suddenly sat up with a frown, looking at Luo Yunzheng. The rugged man just stood there, looking at her with crossed arms. Why have you brought me here? Bai Xiangxiu felt that this man was simply too bold. But more importantly, why was he after her and not Miss Lin? Hes going to wed Lin Qianzi after the new year, do you know that? I do! He traded her for you once, which means he can do it twice. Otherwise I really dont know what I might do! Bai Xiangxiu felt that this man was a bit perverted, or rather hate had drowned out love for him. His gaze wasnt sweet when he mentioned Miss Lin. Just what had happened? Had this man gone a bit mad? I have nothing to say. Such was the charm of the female lead, and it was always the female supporting character who ended up hurt. Youre also a cute woman. You should leave him while its early; there might be a way out for you still. Luo Yunzheng smiled slightly and suddenly flicked a nce outside. The look in his eyes turned cold, Whos there? Boss Luo, did you know that the imperial court has been suppressing those in the wulintely because of your foolish actions? The voice was gentle, but the anger within was apparent. Bai Xiangxiu had never heard such a lovely male voice and was curious as to who owned it. Her mind also flew furiously through the novels plot at the same time, trying to identify which supporting character this was. However her efforts were quickly dispelled with Luo Yunzhengs next words. Heughed coldly, Does Alliance Head Yu wish to stick his nose in matters of the Clouke Faction? Naturally. I look into any power that threatens the wulin. Boss Luo, please stop your actions, or... A pale, white figure floated in from outside as the words tapered off. Bai Xiangxiu had already guessed who it was when she heard the title Alliance Head Yu. This was a passerby that had been mentioned only briefly in the novel! Chapter 167: Accidental Injury, the Meticulous Alliance Head Chapter 167: idental Injury, the Meticulous Alliance Head He was the man whod prevented the supporting male Luo Yunzheng from hurting the wulin 1 for the sake of personal rtionships. In the end, he had been dragged into everything as well. After all, the alliance head couldnt just stand by and see those in the wulin suffer. The novel had mentioned that he had an extremely beautiful appearance and excelled in martial arts. For example, his entrance just then had caused Luo Yunzheng to subconsciously back up a step. Is Alliance Head Yu threatening me? Boss Luo, please let go. You cannot take actions that will harm the wulin for the sake of personal rtionships. Youll find it a bit difficult if you want to stop me. However, Ill take your words into consideration. Luo Yunzheng didnt want to suffer any losses, so he extended a hand to Bai Xiangxiu. Were leaving. Bai Xiangxiu red at him. The Alliance Head Yu standing before them didnt want any conflicts between the imperial court and the wulin, so he wouldnt do anything to her. With such a savior present, why would she throw herself into the arms of her enemy, Luo Yunzheng? Save me, Alliance Head Yu! This little woman is a daughter of a good family who was kidnapped by him. He even wants to, to assault me! Speaking quickly, she began to cry. Luo Yunzheng started. Hed assumed that she would pick the familiar face in this situation, but shed actually pleaded for Yu Kuang to help! Yu Kuang furrowed his brows, his chilly, celestial visage turning even more beautiful at the action. With a wave of his sleeves, he actually sprang towards Luo Yunzheng! The Clouke Faction had enormous influence within the jianghu, but they were a free and unfettered group from the perspective of the wulin alliance head. It was only because one of their members had gone and provoked the imperial court this time, which had then caused fellow wulin members to be injured that Yu Kuang had actuallye to restrain Luo Yunzhengs behavior. Hed never expected thetter to actually kidnap a young woman to fool around with here! Luo Yunzheng was truly bold in his debauchery. Yu Kuang hated that type of people most of all, so he showed no mercy. Because Luo Yunzheng had been injured at the princes estate a few days back, he was no match for the man. In his haste, he grabbed Bai Xiangxiu from the bed and threw her at Yu Kuang while she was still wondering how to escape. His original intention was to have her block a blow for him. It wouldnt matter even if she died. Yu Kuang hastily tried to withdraw his strike when he saw her bodye flying at him. The bacsh of internal energy ended up injuring himself, but he couldnt fully stop his attack, remnants of which actually striking Bai Xiangxius sternum. She felt the air burst free from her lungs before losing her breath to copse on the floor. As she fainted, she could only think of cursing that Luo Yunzheng. Hed actually used her as a human shield! Sooner orter, shed definitely get back at him, but right now it was impossible for her to even move. Yu Kuang looked at the woman hed struck with furrowed eyebrows, but picked her up in the end to bring her back to Whitecloud Mountain. Whitecloud Mountain was the jianghus number one faction, and its members ced emphasis on self-improvement through arduous cultivation. Yu Kuang was the leader of the faction as well as the wulin alliance head, a busy man with a high position. Thus, his living quarters were slightly morefortable than everyone elses. Currently, a severely injured Bai Xiangxiu was lying on his bed. Even though she had woken up, she didnt dare to move because her sternum had been broken. A certain martial uncle of Whitecloud Mountain had already examined her and said shed be good to walk in a few days. But right now she didnt even dare to move a muscle! That Yu Kuang was a strange one as well. He was clearly an alliance head and very busy, but he didnt even have a study. Most of his business was handled in his own rooms. Despite being alliance head, he seemed not to enjoy a single privilege of one. But he definitely had the airs of an alliance head as he babbled on about courtesy and ceremony while looking like an ascetic. Hey, Alliance Head Yu, may I ask... Arent there any female disciples here? She couldnt help but ask the busy man as he worked in the outer rooms. What is it? Yu Kuang didnt enter, instead speaking in a distant tone. I... Alliance Head Yu, though Im thankful that youve saved me, could you consider sending me back to the capital? At least then she wouldnt feel so sullen. Certainly, but its not convenient for you to be moved right now. Yu Kuangs voice was truly, extraordinarily light. It left her with no choice but to say, Is it possible, to have a girle in. I... need... to use... the facilities. It was so embarrassing mentioning this to her idol, all right? She felt like ramming her head into tofu.2 But the person outside simply walked away in a calm, measured way. Before long, a sturdy-looking female disciple entered the room. Without another word, she picked up Bai Xiangxiu and went to a side room, before setting her down on a chamber pot. Ill support you, so hurry up. Theres a lot going on outside. Bai Xiangixu was nervous and tried to look for a conversation topic. How odd. Why doesnt Alliance Head Yu arrange for me to mend my injuries in another room? At least one with female disciples. Youd need an avable room in the first ce. Whitecloud Mountain is the number one faction in jianghu. The number of disciples who want to join us is long enough to form a queue that stretches to the bottom of the peak. So aside from the Faction Heads rooms, everyone else is squeezed in together. Theres no extra space for you to treat your injury. After the female disciple finished her proud words, she helped Bai Xiangxiu finish up hervatory duties and carried her away again. But Bai Xiangxiu only felt enough pain to writhe on the bed. Why were all martial arts practitioners so strong? Shed been left in tons of pain, all right? After two days on the bed, she could finally walk again. By then, she figured it was high time that she returned to the capital. Since she knew Yu Kuang was right in the little room outside, she wanted to find him to ask about going back. He had no time during the day, and it was difficult enough to find him at night. She lightly knocked on the door before hearing movement from inside. But nobody came to open it. Strange. If Alliance Head Yu was inside, why wasnt he opening the door? She knocked again, and heard a muffled noise, but the door remained shut. Has something happened? Bai Xiangxiu stood listening outside the door, hearing muffled noises from within. It sounded like somebody had been gagged. Had Alliance Head Yu been kidnapped? How was that possible? But she couldnt just let the sound be after she heard it. Maybe hed eaten the wrong food or something. Bai Xiangxiu pushed on the door twice without effect before using her foot to kick it. She thought it wouldnt budge, but maybe the door was too old. It slowly swung open, but the inside waspletely dark. Bai Xiangxiu swallowed and stepped inside, only to see a strange sight by the light of the moon. Alliance Head Yu Kuang was lying on the bed with something stuffed into his mouth. There was a rope that looped around his neck to tie his hands behind his back, and a gag in his mouth. She hurried over to light the oilmp by the bed first, then proceeded to remove the gag. Brows furrowed, she asked, What happened? As soon as the gag disappeared, the fairy-like face of Yu Kuang said weakly, Big sis, save me. What can I do now that theyve tied me up? Ah? Just what was going on here? Could anyone tell her? Shes still waiting desperately online for answers! Big sis, my hand hurts. It hurts a lot. Can you help untie Sher? Wah! Bai Xiangxiu didnt think it was too good for this child-like man who resembled Yu Kuang to remain tied up. But really, things were too strange. She was a little hesitant as she undid his bonds. Her movements werent rough, but the other party seemed to feel greatly wronged and began to cry. 1. Wulin () C a term used in wuxia fiction and media rted to Chinese martial arts to describe themunity of martial artists. It is part of the broader term jianghu. 2. ramming her head into tofu (ײ) C a saying that basically means to feel like hitting ones head against the wall, whether it be from frustration, a willingness to seek death, or etc. without true intentions to suicide. Chapter 168: Humoring a Child Earlier than Expected Chapter 168: Humoring a Child Earlier than Expected Bai Xiangxiu was at aplete loss for words. He was perfectly fine, so why was he crying? What was she supposed to do? If itd been anyone else, she wouldve left right then and there. But he was the wulin alliance head, a very formidable figure. She didnt dare to torment him any further, andpletely undid his bonds. She assumed that hed thank her, but he actually pulled her into an embrace... urk, no, hed stered himself into her chest to act like a spoiled child. Thank you, big sister. Youre a really good person. Big sis, you smell really, really sweet, just like my mommy. Bai Xiangxius identity in this world seemed to have upgraded to another level. Shed somehow turned from a household concubine into a mother! But still, she wasnt used to a full-grown man snuggling into her arms, so she tried to push that head of ck hair away. However the head refused to budge and instead burrowed further. An almost heartbreaking voice spoke, Big sis, dont push Sher away, Im scared. Bai Xiangixu felt a trace of reluctance cross her heart and creased her brows. Youre called Sher, Yu Sh? Yes, big sis is amazing! You even know Shers name. Then whats your rtion to Yu Kuang? Probably twins. She thought that to be a possibility. But it was strange. Why hadnt she seen any other man appear in thest few days? There were various questions in her head, but she could only take this step by step. Dont bring up that viin! He tied me up in this bed and maltreats me! Big sis, you have to help me. Help me, wont you? Yu Sh started sobbing even more after he spoke, forcing Bai Xiangxiu to trust him immediately. All right, all right, but what can I help you with? I want to see the moon. I havent seen the moon for such a long, long time. That was a small request. It was very normal to see the moon or whatnot! Bai Xiangxiu nodded and extended a hand. Lets go, Ill take you to see the moon. Bringing him to the window for a glimpse of the moon was no big deal. Yu Sh ced hisrge hand in Bai Xiangxius smaller one and followed her slowly off the bed. But he seemed very curious about the act of walking,ughing every time he took a few steps. He kicked his feet and shook his arms before smiling at Bai Xiangxiu. Big sis, I havent walked around for a long time. It feels really weird. ......, said Bai Xiangxiu. This child might be slightly off in the head, but that didnt mean they had to keep him tied up in bed. Could it be that hed always been tied up in this tiny room? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the wulin alliance head was a bit abnormal. Actually, these situations existed in the modern world as well, with families grounding mentally deficient children at home. Sometimes theyd even tie them up to prevent them from causing other people trouble. But those children, much like this one, were probably just looking forward to seeing things theyd never seen before! This Alliance Head Yu had a high position, so perhaps he saw this brother as a sign of humiliation. Thus, he locked him up so nobody else could see him! By the time Bai Xiangxiu had puzzled this out, shed already brought Yu Sh to the window and opened it. The season was all wrong at the moment, so it was a little chilly with an open window. Despite this, Yu Sh was very happy and smiled like an innocent child as he tugged on Bai Xiangxius hand. Big sis, the moon is so pretty, so pretty! Mm, the moon is very pretty. But very few people notice its existence. Everyone in the modern world was always very busy. It was hard for them to even glimpse the moon between the skyscrapers. People in the ancient past were simrly busy, with the menpeting for power and profit while the womenpeted for position and status. Even she had been too preupied with preserving her own life to ever look up and notice that beautiful moon. Truthfully, tonight should be her first time. The thought of that gave her a little thrill. I really want the moon. Big sis, can you help me pluck it? Urk, big sis cant do everything. But I want it. Then Ill help you keep it for a while. Bai Xiangxiu couldnt help but humor this child. She ran over to fill a basin full of water and angled it so that the moon was reflected within. Wow, big sis is so amazing, so amazing. You even put the moon inside; its so pretty. Just like that, the moon-loving Yu Sh perched on the side of the basin to stare at the moon, his face wreathed in a perpetual smile. Though it was the exact same face as Yu Kuang, his childish innocence really made him lovable and adorable. It touched the softest, most tender nerves of a woman. Bai Xiangxiu reached out a hand to stroke his hair and said with a smile, If you like it, then look at it for awhile longer. Mm, big sis is really nice. Yu Sh still thought like a child, so he expressed himself in simple terms. In this case, he raised his head and kissed Bai Xiangxius face. Bai Xiangxiu froze in ce. Itd be fine if he was a little kid, but he looked like a grown man. She couldnt help but be embarrassed by such a kiss. But then again, hecked any mental maturity, so perhaps it was better if she didnt think too much about it. He seemed to grow sleepy after looking at the moon for a while and closed his eyes with a yawn. Should we go sleep now? Even if she pitied him, she couldnt take him away, because she couldnt leave this house herself. Her injury had yet to fully heal. Because she was worried that Yu Kuang was embroiled in a conflict with the imperial court, and that her own identity would cause unnecessaryplications, Bai Xiangxiu had yet to reveal her origins. She only said that she came from arge family in the capital and had been kidnapped by Luo Yunzheng. Yu Kuang had agreed to send her back as well, so she didnt bother to think any further than that. It was still best not to offend him right now. First, she had to get his brother back into that room, but he stubbornly refused to go in. It seemed like he feared the ce very much. If Bai Xiangxiu tried to get strict with him, hed start to cry. In order to avoid rming anyone outside, she could only agree to his request to sleep on the same bed. In any case, he was just a child. He wouldnt do anything to her. When Yu Sh heard he could sleep with Bai Xiangxiu, he was happy again. In fact, he started jumping around in excitement. He identally knocked into her, and her finger scraped against the bed, but she was fine soon afterwards. It was just a little cut. Unfortunately, some of the blood dripped onto the bed, but she ignored it. This little kid had thoroughly tired her out. Sleep. If you dont sleep now, big sis will get mad. He really was too energetic, what with him jumping back and forth. It wasnt like he was a flea! To her surprise, Yu Sh actually stopped at her words. Add that to the fact that he realized her injury was his fault, and he docilelyy down by her side after burrowing his head into her chest. Big sis, Sher will be good and sleep. Good Sher. Bai Xiangxiu rubbed his head. Although everything that had happened tonight was fantastically queer, she was too exhausted to ponder over it too deeply. She didnt even dream that night, much less feel the pain from her cut. Still, she woke up plenty early and was fully alert by the time the rooster crowed. She felt a sudden weight on her chest before recalling that there was a man sleeping by her side. Who knew that the first thing she would see upon opening her eyes would be a pair of pupils? They should have been calm and serene, but the sight of her caused a ripple within those unfathomable depths. Chapter 169: What Kind of Joke is this Marriage Proposal? Chapter 169: What Kind of Joke is this Marriage Proposal? Huh? Strange, too strange! The one who hugged her to sleepst night was clearly Sher. The face and clothes hadnt changed, but why did he seemed to be apletely different person upon waking up? The look in his eyes and expression on his face clearly belonged to the Alliance Head Yu Kuang who had rescued her! Whats going on? Had the two brothers switched in the middle of the night? Then hadnt she... She quickly covered her chest with the covers and probed him with some panic, Sher? Yu Kuang was already standing on the floor when he turned back and saw the small stain on blood on the bed. His expression finally changed, taking on a bit of a fluster. He adjusted his cor with his back facing her and asked, Name? Urk, Bai Xiangxiu. Yu Kuang. Tell me where you live, Ill send someone over with a marriage proposal. A-ah? Wait a minute, what do you mean? No, thats not right, why are you Yu Kuang? Where did Sher go? Bai Xiangxiu had gotten off the bed and taken a few steps in pursuit before her brain caught up to her words. After all, all sorts of bizarre and motley things existed in the present day, including dual personalities like his! It was amon trope in TV shows as well as novels. Still, the novel had never brought up such a thing. Even the character of Yu Kuang had only mentioned in passing at most, so why would it even talk about his other personality? And now, shed fallen into the trap and even gotten herself a marriage proposal. Of course she couldnt ept him, so she caught up to him and said, Wait, Yu Kuang, I... I cant marry you! Why was he proposing marriage as soon as he woke up? What had urged him on? He clearly looked like an ascetic, so why was he asking to marry her after sleeping overnight? That kind of proposal didnt match his calm expression at all, all right? Yu Kuang was currently washing and wiping his face. When he finished, he turned to look at Bai Xiangxiu with furrowed eyebrows. I, Yu Kuang, am not someone who doesnt take responsibility. Since weve already... Tomorrow, Ill send over betrothal gifts. Well marry before the end of the year. There are some things I need to do next year. Well dang, isnt he straightforward! I say, have you ever asked for my opinion? Bai Xiangxiu ced her hands on her hips, angry enough to crease her brows and narrow her almond-shaped eyes. This was her first time ying the part of a shrew. Unfortunately, this didnt have any effect on Yu Kuang, who replied, Things have alreadye to this point. As for Yu Sh, if I hear you spreading a single word... His hands slowly dropped to the iron washbasin, and twisted. The iron washbasin flowed like putty beneath his hands as it was molded into a distorted mess. The hell! This was a clear threat. How frightening! Bai Xiangxiu definitely cherished her life. She still wanted to make it home alive! She made the smart choice to shut up and watch Yu Kuang leave the room. There was a strong sense of helplessness pervading her being as she sat down wordlessly on one side. How am I supposed to wash my face now? Despite this, her heart was still thinking of whether Long Heng was worried for her sake. Would hee look for her? Right now, she dearly wished to go back to the manor and Winter Garden, to be by his side. At the very least, she wouldnt lose her temper anymore, but seriously ask him what he was thinking. If he really wanted to marry the eldest Miss Lin and simply treat Bai Xiangxiu as a ything, then shed think of ways to go back to her world in modern times. But the problem right now was how to return to the capital! When she walked to the bed, she saw the few drops of blood on the sheets. A man and a woman had shared a bed and pillow before leaving a few drops of blood on its surface. No matter how one looked at it, it seemed like something had happened between them. What a tragedy. She pursed her lips. No wonder that Yu Kuang had misunderstood. It was because hed seen the blood that hade from the cut on her finger. It looked like his two personalities didnt share the same memories. Was that why hed tied and gagged himself up on the bed? But how did he know when Yu Sh would appear? Since the two of them didnt share memories, he shouldnt have any idea. Aside from Bai Xiangxius conflicts, Yu Kuang had his own share of gloomy thoughts as well. He never thought that the simple-minded Yu Sh would do such things to another woman. Even if the woman had tried to seduce him on purpose, he still needed the intelligence to know what was going on. But somehow, he and she had ended up doing that together. Since that was the case, he had to acknowledge the deed. There was no choice but to wed this woman. Beyond affairs of martial arts and the jianghu, he was indifferent to matters between a man and a woman. He had never purposely chased after anyone, either. When he first started out in the jianghu, there were a fewdy heroes whod been interested in him, but he was too absorbed in practicing martial arts to pay them any mind. By the time he thought of getting married, he discovered that there was no one left. Thus, hed given up the idea. In any case, he was always busy from morning until night. How could he have the time to bother with anyone else? Yet it was during this time that he saved this mysterious woman. Then Yu Sh had slept with her in the span of two to three days. He could even tell that the woman was unwilling, which meant he must have done something wrong. No matter what kind of mistakes he made, hed only find out in a few nights. The events of one night typically took multiple dreams to piece together before he got the entire picture. Still, since hed taken advantage of her, then he had to marry her. He was an orphan whod grown up in Whitecloud Mountain since his youth. Under his masters tutge, he dedicated his heart to the wulin. He had no family, nor did he know what it felt like to have a home. Still, he was a responsible man. Since the deed was already done, he should ask for her hand in marriage from her family! Thus, he went to exin things to the people of Whitecloud Mountain before returning to find a despondent Bai Xiangxiu. She creased her brows and spoke as soon as he entered. Can you release me so that I can go back to the capital? Well set out tomorrow. Yu Kuang simply told her his motive foring in before turning to leave. Bai Xiangxiu was secretly happy in her heart. Even though he had used we instead of her, shed be d as long as they could go to the capital. At least itd be easy to exin everything once she found Long Heng and returned to the Prince Li Manor! They really did set out on their journey the next day. She thought that Yu Sh would show up again when night fell. Strangely enough, even after Yu Kuang went to sleep in the middle of night in that little room, there was no additional movement from the room. Why did she know? Because shed been sneakily standing outside the door to listen. Before long, a voice from inside said, Rude, go back. ..... A crestfallen Bai Xiangxiu went back to sleep. She felt that Yu Sh wasnt someone who showed up nightly, so she had a good sleep while Yu Kuang tossed and turned in his dreams. First, he dreamed that the woman had treated Yu Sh very well. Shed stroked his head and even taken him to see the moon. Even though he disliked Yu Sh and wanted to deny his existence, he was him, and he was him. That was impossible to ignore. Moreover, there was the fact that they felt the same way in their hearts towards people who left a good impression on them. For example, even though this was a dream, it counted as a shback as well. He even experienced a never before felt thread of warmth flow through his heart. So there, he had a different feeling in his heart when he saw Bai Xiangxiu again the next day. Still, he forced himself to suppress the joyful delight in his heart and had her get in the carriage. Chapter 170: Traveling Together, A Perilous Journey Chapter 170: Traveling Together, A Perilous Journey Bai Xiangxiu never thought that Yu Kuang would personally escort her to the capital, but when she saw the gifts inside the carriage and Yu Kuang dressed as an ordinary merchant, she was reminded of his intentions to propose marriage. Her heart started to fill with gloom. As they began their journey, she tried to exin to the person outside, Alliance Head Yu... Be careful what you call me, Yu Kuang had a skinny build and lookedpletely different from men like Long Heng. More importantly, Bai Xiangxiu didnt fear him at all, so she didnt take his words to heart. Oh, Sir Yu then. Actually, theres something you didnt let me rify. See, youve misunderstood. We didnt do anything on that day, so you dont need to take any responsibility. Oh? That blood came from an injury on my finger, see? Bai Xiangxiu stuck out her injured hand. Yu Kuang really did take a look and saw the cut there. So they hadnt done anything? All they did was sleep side by side? That did seem like something Yu Sh would do! He exhaled before his eyebrows furrowed again. Since you and I have already touched skin, this isnt something that can be changed. I say, Sir Yu. Im actually a concubine of another household. Who are you going to ask for my hand in marriage?! What? Yu Kuang suddenly hauled back on the reins, bringing the curtain to a halt. He lifted the carriage curtain to look at Bai Xiangxiu. This was probably his first time looking at her properly, and it made her inexplicably nervous. Yu Kuang possessed a chilly and deste aura to his beauty, but his iciness differed from Long Heng. Long Hengs coldness carried a sense of dignity and hints of killing intent, giving off a violent, tyrannical air that made it hard for people to meet his eyes. In contrast, Yu Kuangs coldness came from a lofty aloofness that made him feel indifferent. It seemed like nobody was worthy of his gaze, or that he was the type to disdain deep friendships and so kept people at a distance. It was an awful feeling to be stared at by someone who feels like he pushes you far away. However, this was Bai Xiangxius first time observing such a handsome man in close proximity. Even though he was a member of the jianghu, he didnt carry any hints of the ruffian air that surrounded Luo Yunzheng. He had beautiful eyes akin to those oft-described limpid pupils. Seriously, what was a woman to do when a man possesses such eyes? Bai Xiangxiu found herself unable to take the onught after a few seconds of staring. She was about to look away when she found that he beat her to it. In a sh, she realized that this Yu Kuang might even be the easily embarrassed type. Why did it feel like hed averted his gaze in a hurry? Ill have that man cast you out and wed you as a proper wife. Bai Xiangxiu gave a start. Indeed, this man was a member of the wulin. He didnt care much about the opinions of the world. After all, the usual case for any concubine who left the house was to marry an old bachelor or go into prostitution. Either that, or live alone for the rest of their lives. It was rare for anyone to forgo such things and willingly take one as a proper wife. She was momentarily touched, before speaking, Suppose that man and I are truly in love with each other? For some reason, she wanted to tease him when he was being so serious and earnest. Perhaps shed held back too much sinceing to this world, resulting in such thoughts now. But after a brief introspection, she realized the reason. If he was simply Yu Kuang, she wouldnt have dared to tease him. But since he also Yu Sh, the same childish man whod acted spoiled in her arms, she was inclined to treat him differently despite her efforts to the contrary. Yu Kuang didnt reply, but snapped the reins and had their carriage continue. Their horses clip-clopped on the road as the silence lengthened. Bai Xiangxiu didnt know what he was thinking. Why was he still moving forward after she mentioned true love? And it looked like their destination was still the capital. Forget it, shed take this one step at a time. But he suddenly stopped to say in a small voice, Lie down, and dont casually reveal yourself. Eh? Bai Xiangxiu felt that this situation seemed somewhat familiar. It was something that always came up in TV dramas! She obedientlyy down, but gave herself a way out by edging to one side as she retreated. This way, if things got serious, she could kick open the back of the carriage and escape with her life intact. Meanwhile, she kept her ears open to listen for sounds from the outside, but she didnt hear a thing. There was suddenly a loud crash overhead. When she looked up, it was to see a concealed weapon buried in the ceiling. A dangerous looking ridge ran down its edge. Oh my god, it had missed her head by a hair. So dangerous. Bai Xiangxiu really was a little scared as she trembled and thought of ways to escape. It was at this time that a hand pulled her cor, dragging her into an embrace before a streak of white light appeared. She saw the sh of a de right before they dove into the forests. Though Bai Xiangxiu hadnt seen anyone, she did see blood, and then promptly fallen faint at the sight... Even though shed been well-protected, she still came close to losing her life. She was dizzy and nauseous, but being spun this way and that had left her no chance to throw up. In the end, she could only choose to faint away. These jianghu matters really were too dangerous for her. That was herst thought before losing consciousness. By the time she woke up, she realized she was lying on a pile of grass, a little chilly from the cold weather. When she crawled to her feet, it was to see a man sitting before her. Bai Xiangxiu sat up straight, but her movements were too sudden. She swayed and fell back down, painfully banging her head. Ah... You... Hurk, the person had spat out blood. Feeling sickened by the sight, Bai Xiangxiu covered her mouth and dry heaved a few times. Yu Kuang quickly tapped a few major acupoints before he said, I was injured, dont act rashly. Bai Xiangxiu made a noise of assent before closing her eyes to recover. By the time she opened them again, it was to see a very obvious handprint on the back of Yu Kuangs clothing. It was obvious that this hand had injured him from behind, but how could it be so easy to hurt a man with Yu Kuangs abilities? But things wouldve been different if he was carrying her in his arms. Could it be that she had caused him to be injured? She couldnt help her guilty conscience at the thought. Crawling to her feet, she looked around and discovered that they seemed to be at a neglected hunters house. It wasnt even dark yet, but there were no people around. She exerted herself with a few light coughs, only to hear a thump. Yu Kuang had been circting his qi when he suddenly toppled to the ground. Despite this, he didnt seem to have spit up any blood, just his face had turned ashen white. No way. She was only trying to summon more energy, not drag along a full-grown man to escape! But if she left him here, what if his enemy showed up? Wouldnt he be dead for sure then? Bai Xiangxiu didnt know who the would-be killer was, but this man had taken a blow for her. If he hadnt brought her along, he wouldnt have been so severely injured. But how was she supposed to help him? She didnt know any martial arts, so she couldnt help him circte his energy. All she could do was bring him along in her escape. In any case, they couldnt just stay here, because it really was too dangerous. Bai Xiangxiu came to a decision and went to pull Yu Kuang up, but never thought his weight heavily belied his pretty looks. Shed used all her strength to move him, but only budged him a few inches at most. This wouldnt do! Bai Xiangxiu sat resting on the ground for a long time, certain that she didnt have the power to move this man. Suddenly, she noticed a sleigh to the side. A lightbulb went off in her head. Chapter 171: Big Sis, Just Marry Me! Chapter 171: Big Sis, Just Marry Me! The roads were covered with snow, so it wouldnt take much effort to drag the sleigh downhill. This was a rather good idea, so Bai Xiangxiu hauled the man onto the sleigh. Then, she took a rest before grabbing the rope and dragging him down the mountain. Because she was afraid of his enemy catching up to them, she purposely chose roads that she thought nobody else would take. You... can leave me behind. Yu Kuang was truly in no condition to circte his energy. The strike on his back had set his blood to boiling, but hed forced himself to escape with the person in his arms for dozens of miles until his injury had overwhelmed him. Hed even failed toplete a cirction of his qi just now, making it impossible for him to move at present. Still, he never thought this woman would drag him along instead of abandoning him to escape. It wasnt easy to travel these mountain roads, but she nevertheless took on the arduous task of dragging him behind her. He mumbled this in a confused haze before he slowly fell asleep. No, it should be said that he saw some other things instead. There was a washbasin that seemed to hold a very pretty moon, while the woman on the other side was smiling at him beautifully while rubbing his head. Her eyes were exceptionally warm and gentle. How could there be such a pretty pair of eyes in this world? He marveled at the sight. The next time he opened his eyes, it was to see those same eyes again, and a cool sensation on his lips. It seemed she was feeding him water. Her eyes were filled with gentleness as well as worry. He reached out a hand to grab her own, but didnt know what to say. Are you alright? Even though it wasnt safe for him to be lying around on a sleigh like this, Bai Xiangxu wondered why he looked like he was about tough one second and cry the next. She assumed hed gotten a high fever, so Bai Xiangxiu had stopped in a hurry to take a look at him and offered some water. In the end, hed actually woken up. Go... Yu Kuangs blood and qi might not have been flowing smoothly, but it didnt mean hed lost all his six senses. He could already feel the killing intent closing in on them from all sides, so he desperately wanted her to leave first. But Bai Xiangxiu assumed that he wanted her to hurry up, so she took up the rope and pulled the heavy sleigh forward again. ...I want you to leave me here. This woman really had a one-track mind. When there was danger, she should escape first. She didnt know any martial arts, nor was she part of the wulin... Whooshwhooshwhoosh. A number of concealed weapons came flying their way. Oh my gawd, there really exists such frightening things in this world! Shed never experienced being hunted down before. She stubbornly pulled the sleigh along as she ran forward, half stumbling and half running. Meanwhile, Yu Kuang grabbed a nearby tree branch and deflected the iing weapons. Otherwise, even if Bai Xiangxiu ran fast enough, she wouldnt be able to evade them all. Even though shed used all her strength, Bai Xiangxiu had run too fast and too strenuously to see clearly in front of her anymore. As a result, after she straightened up after a burst of sprinting, her footing failed her and she toppled into a gully by the side of the road. It was so sudden that she didnt let go of the sleigh when she fell, bringing Yu Kuang tumbling down with her. As they rolled down the slope, they ended up holding onto each other. They bounced along the slope in a barely controlled tumble, colliding painfully into obstacle after obstacle. When they finally came to a stop, Bai Xiangxiu didnt waste time crying out, but dragged the immobile Yu Kuang into a little crevice of the mountain. Shed spotted it by chance when theyd tumbled down the steep slope. After stashing him safely, she went back and straightened all the twigs and grasses that theyd crushed with their descent. Technically, she shouldnt understand how to do such things, but her love of novels and TV dramas had taught her otherwise. Yu Kuang took note of all this, unable to fathom how a mere concubine could do such things. He also couldnt imagine why a woman who didnt know martial arts hadnt abandoned him altogether. But still, the danger wasnt over yet. He circted his energy, hoping to get past the blocked mass of blood inside him. Instead, his anxiety caused a surge of blood to rush into his head, causing him to ck out. Fainting away like this wasnt serious, but it reced him with someonepletely different. Bai Xiangxiu was still feeling nervous when someone suddenly hugged her, nearly scaring her into biting off her own tongue. Fortunately, the other person was quick to identify himself. Big sis, Sher missed you so much. The heck, he changed again? Didnt he have to wait until it was nighttime? She lifted her head, only to see that night hade after all. She turned back to nce at him and said, Can you walk now? Yes yes, Sher can carry big sis on my back. Bai Xiangxiu had originally wanted to tough it out on her own, but a single shift of her foot left her in acute pain. It looked like having him piggyback her was the only way to go. Yu Sh was very happy to hear of this arrangement, and sprang up from the ground to ce her on his back and run forward. Wait, no, you should head for the north. Thats the direction of the capital. Okay, big sis. Yu Sh actually turned around to head for the capital. His speed was enough to leave Bai Xiangxiu amazed. It looked like Yu Sh retained some of Yu Kuangs memories after all, but didnt understand the meaning behind them. As they ran, he happily asked, Big sis, can I take you for my wife if I carry you to the capital? Shers so happy, Sher wants to have a wife! Bai Xiangxiu was a little pained by all the shaking, but still managed to pat his head and reply, Do you know what a wife is? A wife is... is someone you can hold onto when you sleep. Yu Sh said after some thought. Urk, I guess thats not wrong. Looks like Yu Sh was simply naive, not a fool. She patted him before saying, Keep going! She began to admire herself for managing to run so far in a bid for her life in the first ce. But she must have been seriously injured, because her body hurt all over. Yu Sh followed her instructions to rest in the empty house of a peasant family. She checked her body and found no severe injuries, but her foot had been painfully twisted. There were numerous scrapes on her back as well, and neither of her arms had been left unhurt. They were purple and green with bruises all over. The same could be said for her legs, which were now hard to even move after a brief rest. Sher, help big sis find some water. And also, do you have any medicine for treating wounds on you? Yes, Sher has medicine on him. Perhaps Yu Kuangs body had been tempered by long years of martial arts, or perhaps shed held onto him too well when rolling down the slopes. In any case, he wasnt much injured beyond a few scrapes. He went outside to find a well and fetch some water, before running back to give it to Bai Xiangxiu. Of course, he ced the medicine on a table as well. Go out and stand guard, make sure no one elsees in. You cante in, either. Sher wont go out, its really dark and scary outside. Yu Sh acted pitiful, making Bai Xiangxius mouth twitch. Youre a man and a wulin Alliance Head at that, what are you afraid of? But he seemed to be really fear. You have to go out, but you dont need to go far. Just stand in front of the door. Oh. Yu Sh was very docile and obedient, so albeit reluctantly, really did go stand in front of the door. When he saw the light of the moon and stars, he really wanted to call out to the big sis inside to join him, but when he remembered she said not to go inside the rooms, he felt more and more curious instead. Why am I not allowed to see? Just one peek should be okay! Mm, one peek should definitely be fine. This room had been abandoned for a long time already, so the integrity of the paper covering on the windows wasnt strong at all. A single nce back was enough for him to see what was going on inside, but as soon as he did, he found himself unable to look away. Chapter 172: Touchy Feely, Big Sis, You’re So Soft Chapter 172: Touchy Feely, Big Sis, Youre So Soft Yu Sh actually didnt see anything in particr beyond a bare shoulder and back. Bai Xiangxiu hadnt even taken off her undergarments, but was simply wiping herself with water before applying ointment. But this was already an alluring sight to a grown man. Although Yu Sh himself didnt understand the meaning of allure, he still couldnt peel his eyes away. Instead, he just felt like he wanted to look at her longer and hug her again. He gulped before seeing big sis turn around. At the same time, he whirled back to look at the moon. Even though he liked looking at the moon in the past, now he thought that big siss body looked much prettier. What to do now? With difficulty, he waited until Bai Xiangxiu said, All right, you cane in now! How would she know that hed been peeping on her? She was even secretly praising this boy for being very good and obedient. But who knew that the very same child woulde in and hug her as soon as he came in, sighing, Big sis is so soft, sofy. Comfy your head! Come and let me apply medicine to you, youre injured too. Because of her injured foot, she couldnt stand for long periods, so she slowly sat on the bed and pulled at his clothes before picking up the medicine. Yu Sh only stood there nkly as if he wasnt injured at all. Take off your clothes, Bai Xiangxiu said somewhat helplessly. She really had no idea what this child was thinking, just staring at her like that. Yu Sh was delighted by these words. His lips drew up into a grin as he really started stripping. Even if he didnt understand everything, he felt that doing this was the right choice. In contrast, Bai Xiangxiu felt a bit dejected. Why was he so happy to strip when she just wanted him to take off his clothes for medicine?! Hed taken off all his clothes on his upper body in the blink of an eye. This was pure, tant seduction, alright? She thought he was a skinny type, but he was attractive in his own way. More importantly, there were scars engraved on his skin that emanated unusual sex appeal. What to do about that? She blushed faintly before she realized something was off, because the other was preparing to take off his pants. Bai Xiangxiu finally couldnt hold back and grabbed his hand. No need to take off any more, this is enough. Completely enough. If he kept stripping, she was going to fall apart, all right? Theres an injury. Yu Sh used his most innocent voice to reply, as if he really was injured down there. Even if theres an injury, we cant put medicine there. This went too counter to basic principles. She was someone with a husband, after all. Yu Sh actually gave Bai Xiangxiu an extremely aggrieved look before she pulled him by the arm and spun him around. The next thing he knew, a gentle hand was applying what felt like fire to his back, each scalding touch causing him to tremble. This was a very strange feeling, but veryfortable as well. When Bai Xiangxiu finished and took a look at Yu Sh, his cheeks had turned red just like hed been bullied. She gave a light cough before silently turning to the side. That kind of look, coupled with his appearance, made it impossible for anyone to abandon him. It was like a little puppy. How it made ones heart soften, how it made him that much more likeable! But she still knew that this kind of like wasnt anything like love. Instead, hed stirred up her maternal instincts, which was why shed done everything to save him at the critical moment. Put on your clothes, dont catch a chill. It was best not to travel at night, but they couldnt light a fire either. They could rest here until morning to continue their journey. Hopefully, Yu Kuang would return by then. By her observation, the wounds on his body were just about healed by now. He should be able to take her somewhere with civilization! However, itd be hard enough passing through this night. Bai Xiangxiu told Yu Sh, You go sleep on the bed first. She decided to keep watch in case someone caught up to them! No way, I want to hold onto big sis and sleep. Big sis is soft. Yu Sh wasnt Yu Kuang, so his killing move was to act cute. Bai Xiangxiu gave him a shove and said in a serious tone, Dont move, go to sleep. Yu Sh ignored her and kept acting spoiled. In the end, Bai Xiangxiu had no choice but to lie next to him because he needed to rest from his injuries. With this, Yu Sh was happy. He could hug his big sis to sleep. But the next morning, Yu Kuang wasnt happy at all waking up hugging the woman again. Originally, he thought that he could let this woman and her husband be if they were living so happily together. But this morning, he discovered that not only were they lying together, their clothes were even a bit disheveled. Dont tell him that nothing had happened this time. As expected, the startled awake Bai Xiangxiu recognized him at first nce and said, Nothing happened between usst night, either. If there was anyone to me, it was that Yu Sh for being too mischievous and insisting that they sleep together. She rubbed her head. Last night shedsted until half the night before somehow falling asleep herself. Fortunately, no enemies had arrived, or else they wouldve been assassinated in their sleep. Yu Kuang noticed her body full of injuries and said, Clean up a bit. Well set off for the capital as quickly as possible. All right. Bai Xiangxiu didnt know what she needed to clean up. They didnt have any food after all, only something to drink. She used the water to brush through her hair before feeling she should give it all to return to the capital. Wasnt it just traveling quickly, in the end? But as soon as she left the house, she gave a start. As far as she could see were snow-covered mountains. It really was very beautiful. Nowadays, it was impossible to see such white snow in the modern world, nor snowyndscapes like this one. She reached out a hand to catch the falling snowkes and saw that they were indeed as gorgeous as the ones drawn in books. Mother Nature was so magical and mysterious, creating things like this as pretty as a picture. So beautiful. But she didnt know that she was the beauty in tha instant, and a rarely-seen beauty at that. Even if she looked a little wretched, the snowfall only made her that much more dazzling. Mm. What? Bai Xiangxiu heard someone answering her and turned back to reply. But the other didnt answer, instead choosing to look at the drifting snowkes. Oh, so he thinks the snow is beautiful too. Can we go? We can. Pardon for the offense. She was about to ask how he was offending her when he took her into his arms. In her moment of shock, the other had already bounded out into the snow-coveredndscape at a dizzyingly fast pace. Finally, Bai Xiangxiu realized what she should have prepared for. Those chilly winds cut painfully across her face and sent her ordered hair all into a mess. This really was a rather crude way of rushing on their journey. But she had to admit that they were indeed traveling very fast. Moreover, she noticed that there really existed people who could walk on snow without leaving any footprints behind! Each patch of ground they glided over showed no hints of their passage. Sometimes there was some snow blown aside, but they were like the smoke trails of an airne, at most. It really was very pretty. If there was time, shed like to have Long Heng run around like this with her in his arms for fun. But after further thought, she realized hed never do something like this because hed be too worried of scaring her instead! They were almost at the capital, and he was getting closer to marrying the female lead. Actually, she felt that this period of time had passed by rather well. At least she didnt have the time to think about his matters. But shed have to face it once she returned. When Bai Xiangxiu reached that point in her thoughts, she suddenly felt an urge to flee instead. Chapter 173: Two Supporting Male Characters Chapter 173: Two Supporting Male Characters But those were all considerations for the future. Right now, her current thoughts were entirely preupied by when she could set her feet on solid ground again! Being carried about here and there really left a person speechless. She wanted to throw up, but couldnt; she wanted to faint, but didnt. Even if she wanted him to stop and rest for awhile, she couldnt open her mouth to speak the words. It really was a living torment. Bai Xiangxiu felt like incense smoke was constantly spinning around and around in her eyes until it left her dizzy. Suddenly, a streak of white shot by one side. All she felt was that the sight looked familiar, but she couldnt continue that thought because her head was on the verge of exploding. Meanwhile, the other figure suddenly stopped before turning back to chase after them. Put her down, thief! This voice... this voice seemed to belong to the supporting male, Song Jiaoyue. Her savior was here. Quick, stop him! However, Yu Kuang simply increased his speed at the sound of his voice. They couldnt run any further. At this rate, theyd bypass the capital entirely. Bai Xiangxiu couldnt be bothered with much else and reached out with her hand to pinch something. She didnt care whether it was an arm or a butt, but it was to remind him to stop. But as it turned out, she ended up pinching his waist. How could Yu Kuang be unaffected by a sudden attack there while he was running? He sucked in a breath lightly before stopping to look down at Bai Xiangxiu with furrowed brows, not understanding. That momentary pause was enough for Song Jiaoyue to catch up to them. He noticed that the man didnt seem too wicked or evil, but once his eyes met her clear and delicate ones, he instantly felt an urge to pull that woman into his own arms. So without further ado, he flung out a punch. Let her go! Who... are you? Yu Kuang easily evaded the blow as he held onto Bai Xiangxius waist and started fighting with Song Jiaoyue. Bai Xiangxiu felt like flipping a table. Fight all you want, but why drag me along? Hold it, you two! She finally shouted, her voice piercing the eardrums of the two males. While they were staring, dumbstruck, at her, she struggled free of Yu Kuangs grip to kneel on one side with dry heaves. Song Jiaoyue only felt a heavy blow to his heart as he backed up a step in surprise. You, if its like this, then you... are you... having a... Have? what have? He made me so woozy, I almost threw upst nights dinner! Bai Xiangxiu shot a nce at Yu Kuang, only to see his face remain as cold and noble as always. Only then did Song Jiaoyue release his held breath and walk over to help her up. Its about time I found you. Just what kind of person took you out of the manor? It was that man called Luo Yunzheng... urk... She was about to give her hand to Song Jiaoyue when it was batted away. Will this friend please conduct yourself with dignity. This woman is my future wife. Yu Kuang said without an ounce of politeness. He had a guess that this man was none other than Bai Xiangxius husband. He looked all right and had good martial arts to match, but the sight of them acting familiar with each other made him ufortable. You two... since when... Song Jiaoyue gave a start. He trusted that Bai Xiangxiu wasnt that kind of woman, but this man didnt seem like the type to speak heresy either. How should I know since when? Bai Xiangxiu nced at Yu Kuang, not knowing why hed spoken such words. But Yu Kuang simply ced her behind him before saying, Since you know martial arts, we can have a match. If I win, shell belong to me. Hows that? What, what? What Ill belong to... you? But before she could finish, he struck her acupoint and rendered her mute. Song Jiaoyue clenched his fists and said coldly, We dont have the right to decide for her sake, so I ask that you hand her over. Ill bring her to somewhere safe. But if you have any connection to Luo Yunzheng, dont me me for being rude. I dont have the slightest connection to Luo Yunzheng. Dont you want her? Then you have to fight me for her. In the jianghu, people resolved conflicts in such a simple manner like this. Moreover, Yu Kuang deeply abhorred the look in the other mans eyes. Song Jiaoyue saw Bai Xiangxiu staring at him from behind the other man as she waved her hands back and forth. She was obviously trying to tell him not to agree to this mans terms! He couldnt help but smile slightly. Dont worry, Ill make sure youre safe. Bai Xiangxiu rolled her eyes. Yu Kuang wasnt Luo Yunzheng, so there was nothing dangerous about staying by his side, alright? But men were always impulsive like this. The two of them actually started fighting. She was cut off from any moremunication as their fight sted into action, the flurry of blows passing too quickly for her to see. She couldnt even make out the figures amidst the furious back and forth. She didnt dare rush out to stop them, because she was sure shed be sent flying by a punch if she tried. Meanwhile, the two men were both astonished by each other. One couldnt fight at full speed and strength because of his obstructed blood cirction, while the other was no match for him originally. As a result, because of various reasons, they ended up with a tie. In the end, fighting became meaningless, so they halted at the same time. Bai Xiangxiu looked at them both before picking up a branch to write, Song Jiaoyue isnt my husband; dont seek trouble for yourself. Then she wrote on, Hes my lifesaver, so dont hurt him, Sir Song. Finally shed exined herself. She blinked at Yu Kuang, hinting that he could unseal her acupoint now! Yu Kuang tapped her acupoint, and she could finally speak again. Sir Song, this Sir Yu saved me from Luo Yunzhengs clutches. Hes currently taking me back to the capital. Song Jiaoyue looked at Sir Yu and only smiled coldly. Oh? How could we have Alliance Head Yu personally send you back? Why not have this one take over from here so you can go back to your busy affairs. Yu Kuang only said mildly, Since youre not her husband, what kind of person are you to her? Im looking for her husband. What are you looking for her husband for? Song Jiaoyue didnt think this man was really nning to hand Bai Xiangxiu over to her husband. As expected, Yu Kuangs next words were, To ask for her hand in marriage. I want to take her as my wife. Song Jiaoyues tone turned severe. Shut your mouth! This was something even he could only dream of, but this man had spoken those same words so easily. How could he keep his temper in the face of something like this? Bai Xiangxiu had never seen Song Jiaoyue so incensed and was frightened to the point of shaking. Indeed, men were still men in the end. No matter how good their tempers were, it was still scary when they lost it. Still, she couldnt me him when Yu Kuangs words were this infuriating. Sir Yu, Ive said it before. I have a husband and were doing very well together. He wont agree to me marrying you. So, many thanks for bringing me to this point, you should go back to take care of your own matters! She raised a hand to move him aside, but caught Yu Kuang staring at her. It felt like an abandoned puppy was looking out from his eyes, making her rub her head instead of chasing him away. Song Jiaoyue however, had already seized the chance to pull her to his side, before letting go of her hand as if hed been burned. This one is the friend of this womans husband. I came out this time to search for her. Many thanks to Alliance Head Yu for this lifesaving debt. However, I believe that a proper and upright Wulin Alliance Head wont force a woman to repay such kindness with herself, correct? Though Song Jiaoyues words were respectful, they also served as a warning for Yu Kuang to be mindful of his status. Chapter 174: Heartless, or Not? Chapter 174: Heartless, or Not? Bai Xiangxiu too, felt that shed have no idea what would happen if she kept entangling herself with Yu Kuang. Most importantly, he wasnt even a supporting male character, so she didnt know anything about him and was constantly constrained by what she could do. Thus, she spoke up to help Song Jiaoyue and persuade Yu Kuang at the same time. Furthermore, arent you being chased by assassins right now? Its not easy to take care of them if you bring me along. Why not take care of your own matters first? Yu Kuangs gaze seemed to rx somewhat. Truly, his personal enemies werent easy to deal with. Moreover, all of them were killers who were willing to cast away their own lives. After some hesitation, he said, Then tell me the address, Ill find youter. The Song Family near the northern gates of the capital city. Song Jiaoyue offered his own address without the slightest hesitation, but Yu Kuang obviously didnt believe him. He kept his stare leveled at Bai Xiangxiu. Bai Xiangxiu was afraid of him going to the princes estate as well, so she repeated, The Song Family near the northern gates of the capital city... Then she nced at Song Jiaoyue with a guilty conscience. Please dont me me if anything happens! Yu Kuang naturally knew what kind of people the Song Family were. There was always one official in charge of wulin affairs in the capital, and that person usually hailed from the Song family. It looked like this Luo Yunzheng was making enemies for the wulin left and right. He couldnt be allowed to connive others any longer. Yu Kuang was different from Yu Sh. His feelings for Bai Xiangxiu werent as deepCor rather, hed only persisted in seeking her hand in marriage because he and his alter ego shared the same body. But when there was business to take care of that took precedence. Thus, he bid farewell to Bai Xiangxiu and turned away. However, he came to regret his decision very soon. Only a few nights had passed before he assimted all of his other memories. When that was done, he realized that she was likely the only person in the world who could look at Yu Sh without a hint of disdain. Moreover, hed never be able to pay her back for all the things shed done for him. Of course, these are all stories to be told in future. Now that Song Jiaoyue realized he was with the object of his long-time affections, he became a little nervous. He saw that her foot was injured and her clothes in tatters and asked, Theres a small town up ahead. Can you hold out until we walk there? This man wasnt Yu Kuang. Because Bai Xiangxiu suddenly recalled the issue of the pastries with heart filling in them, she was flustered as well. Immediately, she nodded to say shed be all right. But after taking a single step, she discovered her foot was too numb and pained to go any further. Ah... Her tears nearly overflowed. She was sure that her foot was crippled. Only then did Song Jiaoyues heart felt a bit more at ease, because he was wondering why Yu Kuang had been carrying her all that time. Now that he thought about it, if her foot wasnt suited for travel, then it was only right that she should be carried. Still, he was still a little timid, and walked over to ask, How about I support you as you walk? Bai Xiangxiu had no choice. She couldnt just stand here unmoving forever. Furthermore, she couldnt stand still for long, either, because the injuries on her back were still hurting. Thus, she nodded her head and forced out a smile. Song Jiaoyue didnt notice any of this in his excitement. He slowly walked over to support her little hand. Although she was a little dirty, it did nothing to hide her beauty, especially her soft and supple body as it leaned against his. He felt a strong urge to protect her. Song Jiaoyue had held women before, but none of them had been as soft and lithe as Bai Xiangxiu. Her slender waist and refined posture really sent every mans heart into palpitations. His heart never stopped thumping along their entire journey. He couldnt help but feel that a single move from her would drive him into doing something irrevocable. And yet she did a very such thing when she lost her footing and tumbled to the ground. He quickly picked up her and carried her into his arms. Are you alright? Mm, thank you. But you can put me down now! Why is it no problem for Yu Kuang to carry her, but a big problem for him? Song Jiaoyue didnt put her down, but stared straight ahead and purposely pressed her head to his chest. Then he asked with an extremely calm voice, Why werent there any hearts in your pastries? She knew hed asked her sooner orter, but they were under such questionable circumstances currently. She didnt even had anywhere to hide, so what was she to do? She grew flustered before she blurted out, Werent yours heartless in the beginning as well? Song Jiaoyue was quick to reply, That was because of your status, so thats why I... Who knew that shed grow more and more enticing to his eyes from then on? Hed been regretting it ever since. Thats still my status now. Moreover, the prince and I now... Weve already done that. She couldnt say those words, so she simply said, He treats me very well. If he treats you well, why would he be marrying that Miss Lin so soon? Song Jiaoyue suddenly felt a burst of anger. If it wasnt for this, he wouldnt havee looking for Bai Xiangxiu on his own without even Long Hengs prompting. When he recalled the day that Long Heng had found him to tell how Bai Xiangxiu had disappeared, he remembered his heart had been burning with impatience. Hed never felt so worried before. Thus, he simply grabbed a horse and went to look for her. He never expected to run into her just like that. But he was very clear of the reasons behind the search. Because Long Heng had to get married, he was probably worried that Miss Lin would feel ufortable if he went searching on his own. Thus, he had this so-called favored concubine sent away. He... Bai Xiangxiu was speechless for a second, because she really had grown angry over the news. There was no helping it, though. She actually harbored feelings for that man? But he ended up treating her well on one side while busying himself with marrying another woman on the other. Although he might not truly love Miss Lin, Bai Xiangxiu still found this hard to ept because she was a modern woman. Thats why she wanted to escape. Thats why she wanted to go back to the princes manor, to her Winter Garden, to the present. Song Jiaoyue felt her hands tighten their grip on his clothes and couldnt help but me himself for bringing up the topic. Alright, dont overthink things. Lets find a ce to rest first. Shes covered in injuries. We should find a ce and have a doctor look her over. Just like Song Jiaoyue said, there really was a small town up ahead. They settled down in the two biggest rooms of the local inn before summoning a doctor and female nurse to give Bai Xiangxiu a thorough examination. They said that there were no major problems. As long as she rested quietly in bed, shed recover quickly. All the other injuries were superficial wounds at most, so theyd heal within a few days. Only then did Song Jiaoyue set his worries at rest. He really felt that Bai Xiangxiu was prone to injuries. Right at this moment, he heard the nurse say, Sir, the scars on your wifes back are really quite frightening. How did a womane by such injuries? She was only curious. No matter how she saw it, this Bai Xiangxiu was a woman of the boudoir. What kind of person could have left such heavy injuries on her back? Song Jiaoyue felt his heart spasm with pain before he gave a bitter smile. That was because of my negligence. The female doctor didnt probe after seeing him thus. She left him some medicine, epted her consultation fee, and departed. Song Jiaoyue then returned to the rooms to take a look at Bai Xiangxiu. If it was possible, hed take this woman and disappear into the capital city entirely. But he couldnt. He still had the Song family, which was his responsibility. Still, this didnt mean he would lose her, because she was only a concubine. If Long Heng really disliked her, he should agree to hand her over as long as he spoke up, right? A title like favored concubine would be forgotten and faded after a couple of years. No one would object if he brought her into his manor then. Chapter 175: An Arousing Kiss, The Male Supporting Character’s Instigation Chapter 175: An Arousing Kiss, The Male Supporting Characters Instigation Bai Xiangxiu was in deep slumber tonight due to her recent exertions. She didnt even appear to notice that Song Jiaoyue was sitting at her bedside. Her hand was gently propping her chin up, and her breathing was very shallow. Her hair was messy as it unravelled down her face, giving off a slightly innocent but also tempting air. Song Jiaoyue gently reached over with his hand to lightly brush her hair to the back. However, the pale flesh on her neck blinded his eyes. She was truly beautiful. Her beauty was even more stunning after she had washed her face. He subconsciously reached over and stroked her smooth, exquisite neck. It felt so satisfying that he couldnt shift his hand away. Ultimately, he ended up lowering his head to kiss her slightly gaping lips. They were soft and had a whiff of herbs. Hed only wanted a small sample. But the moment his lips came in contact with hers, he was no longer able to control his wild, beating heart. He went from sampling to devouring as he began to suck on those moist, soft lips. His mind turned nk, and he couldnt think of anything else. He gently shifted his body and pressed down on top of her. Song Jiaoyue kissed Bai Xiangxiu in an almost mesmerized fashion, with even his two hands were bing unruly. Bai Xiangxiu was still asleep, but she felt a very ufortable weight pressing down on her. It was so heavy that she was having difficulties breathing. She exerted all her strength to push the huge boulder off her chest. Unexpectedly, she touched a mans body instead! She abruptly awakened and felt her lips being ravaged. Her body was being sexually assaulted! Bai Xiangxiu ferociously bit down with force. Then, she raised her leg in attempt to protect her chastity. Her series of actions caused Song Jiaoyue to violently snap back to reality. He painfully sat up from the bed and realized the degree of his actions. Bai Xiangxius garment was half undone as shey there, and her lips were slightly swollen. Her graceful shoulders were already exposed. I-Im sorry, I was wrong. Song Jiaoyue felt that hed been a brutish beast. He stood up and walked out. When he returned back to his room, he ordered a servant to bring him cold water to take a bath and light the fires. Yet, he was still unable to calm down. Hed never done a thing like this before. Why was he unable to control himself to such an extent? She was also a woman, but why was she different in so many ways? How could he be attracted to her on such an unfathomable level? The more he thought about it, the less he was able toprehend. She even appeared in his dreams. In his dreams, she was so extremely gentle that he abandoned all sense of logic and began to do satisfying things with her. As expected, doing the deed with her was the most pleasurable. But sooner orter, all dreamse to an end. After waking up, he felt powerless and depressed. I must have her! In any case, Long Heng probably doesnt treat her as a person. Song Jiaoyue sat up from the bed after thinking things through. He wasnt going to hand her over for the time being. But he needed Bai Xiangxius permission to do so as well. Right, shes interested in me. She just wasnt at liberty to disy it presently. So he had to try his best to make her fall for him again. Thinking of this, he freshened up and personally headed downstairs to carry breakfast upstairs. Bai Xiangxiu was still quite disturbed by what had happenedst night. So when she saw Song Jiaoyue, her entire body stiffened. Song Jiaoyue acted like nothing had happened as he carried the breakfast inside, Would you like to eat together? Alright. So nerve wracking! The corner of Bai Xiangxius mouth twitched as she watched him arrange the breakfast items. What did this striking example of a man want to do? He was already clearly very gentle towards her, but add all this together it was the tempo of chasing a girl! Right, he was undoubtedly chasing her! Bai Xiangxiu silently sat down. Then shemented, Actually, you Have some congee. A steamy bowl of clear congee was ced in front of her. There was nothing she could do. So, Bai Xiangxiu ate her congee without speaking. With great difficulty, they finished their breakfast. Song Jiaoyue had already made preparations to set off when she broached the subject of heading back to the capital. However, there were many sets of clothes delivered to her room before they did so. They were all extraordinarily opulent and suitable for her. Bai Xiangxiu quite liked them, but why did she feel like she was doing something bad behind Long Hengs back? Men wouldnt casually give gifts like this. Although her current outfit was truly a sorry sight, he only needed to give her one set. Regardless of how she looked at it, there was something wrong with giving her so many sets. Even if she overlooked the clothes, the jewelry he gave her were rare and precious. In addition, hed included a dragon phoenix hairpin. There must be a subliminal message in that, right? I cannot ept this. However, if you give this to sister Yu Se, I am sure she will be delighted. Bai Xiangxiu tactfully declined as she lightly pushed the hairpin away. Yu Se is merely a house ve. How would she dare to ept these gifts? Song Jiaoyue forcefully ced the hairpin in her hand as he smiled, I kept what you gave me all along. I use it often. He was referring to the bookmark. He really did carry it on him at all times. As he spoke, he had already taken it out and spun it around in his hand, If I knew he was going to treat you like this, I should have taken you in at the Song Manor instead. Bai Xiangxiu looked earnestly at Song Jiaoyue. This male supporting character was a good one alright. He was honestly a good man. But even if he took her in, she would only be a concubine, wouldnt she? In the ancient times, there was a possibility that she could be someones wife if shed yet to marry. But now that she had already been established as someones concubine, she would never be able to gain the title of a wife. Neglecting the main wife for a concubine was an enormous crime. The man would be beaten with a nk and imprisoned. Ha? What position would Sir Song give me at his residence? A concubine? Bai Xiangxiu admitted that she had never been so bitter before. You cant me her. She had already fought with Long Heng because she didnt want to be a concubine. Now, suddenly another man also wanted her as a concubine? Wasnt that a grave insult to her? No, of course not. I truly have feelings for you. After I take you in, I would marry you as my wife. Then, well be together forever and never be apart. Is that alright? Song Jiaoyue grabbed her hand with agitation to show his sincerity. This line sounded familiar. Bai Xiangxiu recalled that Song Jiaoyue had said the exact same words to the female lead when they were eloping! Life was honestly filled with surprises. How was she the recipient of this line instead? You would take me as your wife? It was most likely because of this line that Bai Xiangxiu had chosen him as her savior when shed arrived here. He respected women and never saw them as objects to y with. The female lead then had been Long Hengs wife, and her reputation wouldve been ruined had she been served a letter of divorce. But Song Jiaoyue was still willing to marry such a woman and give her the title of a wife. This type of thinking was very precious. The Song family will never approve. No one in the world would approve of something like this. So, if failure is already certain, why do you try? Bai Xiangxiu solemnly stood in front of Song Jiaoyue as she lifted her head and made direct eye contact with him, proving that she was currently very rational. Song Jiaoyue never thought a woman could be so cool-headed. Under normal circumstances, women wouldnt look at him so calmly if he was professing his love like this. You dont have to worry about any of this. I will take care of it all. A concubine didnt require a letter of divorce. Song Jiaoyue could go and propose marriage as soon as Long Heng swept her out the door. Chapter 176: Detained. The Beginnings of a Torturous Love? Chapter 176: Detained. The Beginnings of a Torturous Love? Bai Xiangxiu was absolutely right. He had too many obstacles to ovee before it would be feasible to propose marriage. One good example of said obstacle was his family itself. Even though they werent as prestigious as the princes family, the Song family was still considered to be one of the most influential families. Even though they were just one of the branches of the family, his family would never ept a girl with no family background. Worse still, she had already been anothers concubine. There would surely be an enormous fight and resistance then. Even Song Jiaoyue himself wasnt entirely sure that he could convince them. Shes right. I really do have to put in a lot of nning before I can take her into my family. Its too difficult for us both. Since we know that its impossible, Why bother? Its better for us to forget about it. Sir Song, we both need time to calm down. Once she was done speaking, she turned her head to the side and continued, We should return to the capital! There will surely be trouble if I stay here any longer. Since he has harassed me once, I have no doubt that there will be a second or a third time. Im worried that I really will put a green hat on Long Hengs head if I continue to stay here. Unfortunately, Song Jiayue grabbed her hand instead and replied, No. He will only hurt you if you return to his side. So stay. I... Song Jiaoyue! A voice filled with violence suddenly thundered through the room, as if itd exploded right next to their ears. Bai Xiangxiu quickly pulled her hand away and took a few steps backwards. Immediately after that, arge hand reached out from behind her and pulled her into a mans embrace. Holding her tightly, the man showcased his dominance and possessiveness. Now thats an appropriate reaction from a male lead. But why is he acting that way towards me instead of the female lead? Even though she felt a little happy, she couldnt help but feel a little distressed as well. The plotline has now derailed entirely from the novel. What should she do? No matter what, she was certain about one thing. She definitely had to return to the princes manor. Song Jiaoyue was surprisingly quick on his feet. He quickly reached out towards Long Heng in an attempt to grab the woman in his arms. However Long Heng was no slouch either. He lunged at Song Jiaoyue with a short sword in hand. He showed no mercy. Song Jiaoyue narrowly avoided the attack by the skin of his neck. Unfortunately for him, the sword had sliced into his clothes, and a bookmark fell out from his waist. Long Heng quickly dived forwards to grab the bookmark, as so did Song Jiaoyue. However, Long Heng was unexpectedly so well-versed in the internal arts that he was able to draw the bookmark into his hands. The bookmark couldnt have been more familiar to him. He had one as well. I see. So the two of them have already been seeing each other since a long time ago. I always thought that it was just Song Jiaoyue who was secretly in love with her. But I didnt expect that she would have such feelings towards him as well? No wonder. No wonder she went personally to seek Song Jiaoyues help for that Autumn Garden incident, and even spent most of the day outside with him. I understand why now! Long Heng fixed his cold eyes on Bai Xiangxiu. She was trembling hard from fright. She couldnt help but think that this was a precursor to some kind of torturous love often seen in the novel. Reality soon proved her intuition right, because he suddenly tightened his arms around her and was unusually rough with her. He was showing no mercy. The hug made Bai Xiangxiu yelp in pain. Even though she wasnt injured by his actions, she still felt threatened by him. When men be domineering, they are so insufferable. I dont get why so many women like these kinds of men. Look. He has caused his woman pain for no good reason at all. Bai Xiangxiu furrowed her brows and was considering if she should imitate the female lead and put up a struggle while shouting for him to let go. But because it was her man that was hugging her, she decided to endure for a little while longer instead. I didnt expect her to be so obedient after knowing that she has done something wrong. Is there some hidden reason behind all this? He stopped hugging her so tightly after such thoughts passed through his mind. However, he still maintained his unyielding attitude and immediately turned around to take her away. Hed already crushed the bookmark in his hand had already been crushed into pieces by his internal force. Song Jiaoyue clenched his fist and said, Youre being too unreasonable Long Heng! Shes not your property. Shes only a woman. Do you know what a woman wants? With his back turned against Song Jiaoyue, Long Heng replied. I dont need to know, because she is my woman. Song Jiaoyue only realized now that he waspletely in the wrong. He didnt even have the power to take her away from him. He only moved to the window after they had disappeared from sight. He noticed that a group of men had surrounded the vicinity. Even though they were wearing civilian clothing, it was obvious that they were from the army. He actually dispatched his private army to look for her. Does he actually care about her? Or maybe... he only cares about his own reputation? Song Jiaoyueughed coldly. If it was thetter, he would definitely take her away from him and elope without a care for the consequences. Long Heng was finally able to take her home to the Prince Li Manor this time. However, he didnt take her back to Apricot Garden nor did he take her to Winter Garden. Instead, she was locked up in a small cottage within his residence. She wasnt even allowed to leave her room. Your Highness. Why are you imprisoning me? I swear that theres really nothing between me and Song Jiaoyue. Were just... You are not allowed leave this ce from henceforth. Otherwise, dont me me for what happens. Such a cold demeanor. And yet, every time the female lead gets angry at him or goes out to see another man, he still turns around to put her through agony and then care for her. This man is so awkward and inexperienced when ites to love. Bai Xiangxiu could only sigh with helplessness. She took a seat on the bed without saying anything, which signified that she no longer cared. But her actions enraged Long Heng even more instead. He walked in circles in front of her as he rambled. Fine. You dont truly care about this prince, do you? You just want to fool around with that Song Jiaoyue instead. I want to see how long you can keep your rtionship with him a secret... You want me to... Suddenly, he felt a persons warmth on his lips. His ice-cold heart was thawed in an instant by the warm and sweet sensation. It was the first time she had taken the initiative to kiss Long Heng. And just like that, his loneliness from the past few days and jealousy in his heart was thrown to the back of his mind. He held her tight and tumbled into the sheets with her. Even though the bed was very small, there was still ample space for them to do whatever they needed to do. However, Prince Li still had to go through his fair share of hardship. Despite looking refreshed and satiated when he left in the morning, he obviously hadnt slept very well. After leaving the cottage, the door was still locked with an audible clink. Your mother! Isnt this a sign that there is more torture toe?! Bai Xiangxiu was taking it surprisingly well. She hade to terms with the fact that she was destined to have many more days where she would not be able to get out of bed. It was probably best for her to lie down and rest instead. The old madames condition had turned for the better recently. She was already feeling well enough to take charge of the household matters. As for Bai Xiangxius whereabouts, Long Heng had told his mother than he had brought his concubine back because life at the monastery was too tough. And because he was too worried, he decided to move her to his residence. The old madame also noticed that something was a little off as well. It isnt wrong to bring her back to care for her, but why make it so that I dont get to see her? Long Heng had already prepared an answer. He told the old madame that hed noticed that his enemies were making their movetely, and because he was afraid that they target his children. Thus, hed decided to keep her hidden. Despite being confined in a tiny house, Bai Xiangxiu was aware of everything that was going on outside because Long Heng was unable to keep any secrets from her. However, he was incredibly adamant with his decision to not let her leave and wouldnt allow Song Jiaoyue to step foot in his estate ever again. He had actually gotten a better understanding of what had conspired between the two. The story hed received earlier was one of the surface. It had something to do with giving Song Jiaoyue the bookmark as gratitude, and getting to know each other better due to the return gifts, etc. Chapter 177: Kidnapping Someone, Courting Death! Chapter 177: Kidnapping Someone, Courting Death! Long Heng didnt truly believe her story even though Bai Xiangxiu had already told him everything other than her feelings towards Song Jiaoyue at that time. There truly werent any ws in her story for him to pick out. Naturally, she couldnt tell him about the incident where shed taken a knife for Song Jiaoyue... Believing only about half of her story, he said coldly, Even if he pleads for your release, I will keep you in my manor for the rest of your life. Dont even think about leaving! I have no intention to leave either! Alright? Bai Xiangxiu countered resignedly as she blinked her eyes. It was as if she was saying, What can you do about it? Long Hengs anger immediately evaporated. Why does my anger vanish into thin air every time she makes those faces? Even though he knew that her words werent trustworthy. he couldnt stop trying to convince himself that she wasnt that sort of person and that he was overthinking things. One part of him wanted him to be skeptical, yet the other part wanted to believe her. He felt very conflicted indeed. Every time he confronted her in anger, her charm would mellow him out instead. Then he would enter a valley of tenderness and just couldnt bring himself to scold her anymore. Even when she wanted to go out for a stroll, she would just have to poke him whilst they were in the sheets and he would immediately give in. The imprisonment quickly turned into one only in name after a few days. Even though she was technically being imprisoned, she was allowed to go out for a stroll everyday and would only return when she felt like it, all the while with Long Hengs apaniment. But just when Long Heng was about to unground her, something worrying happened. A mysterious man snuck his way into the princes manor without being seen by the guards or even Long Hengs concealed bodyguards. Hed lingered in the manor for quite a some time before finally arriving at Bai Xiangxius room. At that moment, Bai Xiangxiu and Long Heng were ying a game of chess while drinking tea. When she caught sight of the mystery person, she dropped her teacup in disbelief. Because Long Heng was right in front of her, she tilted her head and took a closer look at the neer, afraid that her eyes were ying tricks on her. In the end, there was no doubt. This person was indeed Yu Kuang. Why has hee to the Prince Li Manor? How did he find this ce? Most importantly, why is he looking at Long Heng with so much hate in his eyes? Bai Xiangxiu couldnt react in time. Eyes wide open, she stared stupidly as Long Heng stood up to ask coldly, Who are you? Yu Kuang. I assume youre Prince Li? Yu Kuang closed the door politely and looked at Long Heng straight in the eye, as if he wished to have a private chat with the prince. His aura was in no way less imposing than that of Long Hengs. Yu Kuang? Alliance Head Yu? To what do I owe the honor of your presence? Long Heng asked while calmly looking back at him. Even though he seemedpletely at ease, he was actually highly guarded and had subtly blocked the path to Bai Xiangxiu. If this man made any suspicious movements, Long Heng would find a way to have Bai Xiangxiu leave first. He was well-aware that this man was here for the woman behind him. Just as he expected, Yu Kuang then pointed his finger to Bai Xiangxiu and said, She... is your concubine. Am I right? Yes. Not your official wife? ......No. But what does that have to with you? Long Heng was turning into a block of ice, flooding the room with frost. However, Yu Kuang wasnt the least bit affected by it as he continued, Since shes not your wife, why dont you give her to me? Swish! A hidden de flew across the room. Yu Kuang tilted his head slightly to evade the attack. Unfazed, he continued, You have more than one concubine. What does it matter to you to give one of them to me? To right my wrongs, I have to fulfil my promise and make her my wife. Wife? Long Heng clenched his fist and retorted coldly, Does a well-respected wulin alliance head such as yourself have trouble finding a wife? Bai Xiangxiu gulped nervously. This is bad. A wulin alliance head is here to add to the trouble before the Song Jiaoyue matter is resolved. And he has multiple personalities at that too! Thank god its Yu Kuang that came. Yu Sh would probably have just taken me before anything else. Does the vaunted Prince Li have trouble finding more women? If you truly cant find any, I can locate some beauties and send them to you. That person alone is enough for me. Yu Kuang was absolutely serious. His celestial-like face was now voicing words that would cause many other women to swoon over him. I dont know whether I should sing his praises or scold him for speaking this nonsense. Bai Xiangxiu was a little touched. Not a lot of men were able to say such a thing in the olden times. Apart from being ascetic, he likely really wasnt much of a lecher. Unfortunately, Long Heng had noticed the expression in her eyes. Unable to suppress his anger, he ordered, Get out or dont me me for being discourteous! Long Heng had already made his move before his words came out, yet Yu Kuang met him straight in the middle. No weaker than each other, their battle was highly perilous. Bai Xiangxiu didnt expect these men to be so hot-blooded to start fighting at a moments notice. However, it was obvious that they didnt want to rm others. Even though they were fighting, they did so only inside the room and only made muffled and quiet noises. Yu Kuang obviously doesnt want people outside to be rmed, but why is Long Heng doing the same as well? After putting some thought into it, Bai Xiangxiu finally understood why. Is Long Heng doing this to avoid tarnishing my reputation? The truth didnt really matter. She was touched by his gesture nheless. Stop! Your Highness, Alliance Head Yu is actually my benefactor that saved my life when I was kidnapped by Luo Yunzheng. Do you remember the benefactor that I mentioned earlier? This is him. Long Heng had no intention of stopping. Instead, Yu Kuang had something to add, Im not your benefactor. I promised that I would marry you. But I didnt agree to that. So... Alliance Head Yu. Youre being a little... Bai Xiangxiu! Yu Kuang had raised his voice at her a little. He was likely worried that she might reveal the fact that he had multiple personalities. Long Heng was extremely displeased when he heard Yu Kuang call out his concubines name. He warned sternly, She is this princes woman. You have no right to order her around. Yu Kuang immediately retorted with, She... must be my wife. He remained thus insistent because he had finally recalled everything that had happened between Yu Sh and Bai Xiangxiu, including seeing her shoulder and her wounded back. But most importantly, he had seen her gentle and caring side. Yu Sh was so captivated by her that his feelings had spread to Yu Kuang as well. When hede looking for her after settling his business, Yu Kuang realized that she wasnt Song Jiaoyues concubine after all. After listening in on the conversations between Song Jiaoyue and his maidservants, Yu Kuang realized Bai Xiangxius true identity was Prince Lis concubine. But it hadnt been easy to locate her. Hed had to hide within the manor and eavesdrop on the servants to finally piece the clues together. It turned out she had been imprisoned by Prince Li. People from the jianghu didnt care much about the status and identity of women. They simply followed the whims of their heart. Moreover, he had actuallye with the intention of negotiating in peace, but this Prince Li just wouldnt let her go. Finally remembering that he was actually here for peaceful negotiations, he quickly added, We can talk terms if you hand her over me. I can give you anything as long as its within my capabilities. Long Heng smiled coldly and replied, Alliance Head Yu. The only wish I have is for you to get the hell out of my manor. Yu Kuang was furrowed his brows. Could it be that she was speaking the truth when she said that they are truly in love with each other? Chapter 178: The New Guard Chapter 178: The New Guard Yu Kuang was a bit inexperienced when it came to rtionships, but that didnt mean he was aplete idiot. He could see with his own eyes that pushing any further would make the situation unfavorable for her. Hence, he drew back, stopping the fight, and dered, Then I shall take my leave for now. Ille back when you wed again and take her away then. No hurry. In any case, Prince Li will wed his consort in theing year. When that happened, Yu Kuang could take her away, just like Song Jiaoyue was thinking. Long Heng felt exceptionally depressed after he heard those words. Why was his impending marriage still fraught with danger? The newly bride had yet to pass the threshold of his manor, but everyone was preupying themselves with how to steal the old. Song Jiaoyue had just made a solemn vow to Long Heng, and now this Alliance Head Yu hade around. Moreover, they were surprisingly both using the position of official wife to tempt his woman. Was this mocking him that he couldnt do the same? Fine, fine! You all can just look at my woman; none of you will be able to do anything! He turned his head fiercely to look at Bai Xiangxiu, who threw out a sentence while pulling on her cor, I can exin everything. Oh? He advanced on her until he loomed over her. Bai Xiangxiu became extremely nervous as she continuously retreated backwards. Your Highness, lets have a proper discussion. Sure, I will hear your exnations in bed. We can sit down and discuss it. No need to go to bed. There really is absolutely no need to do so. Right now, Bai Xiangxiu had only one wish, one heartfelt plea to the author to stop writing scenes that implied that shed be confined to her bed for the next three days. Thats just too overbearing, alright? For someone in good health to be bedridden for three days after that, the process was simply torture! Faced with that kind of cruel and unusual punishment, she would readily answer truthfully to any questions, even the question about who her first crush was! Long Heng had finally discovered the moment when a woman was the most honest... Eh! When Bai Xiangxiu was the most honest. He only need to wear her down a few times and she would answer any of his questions. Dont tell... anyone. Dont tell anyone that hes like that. Alliance Head Yu, Im so very sorry. She was absolutely defenseless against that method to extort confessions and had easily given in. I promise you. Now, dont get distracted and dont think about other men... You were the one... who asked... As they continued to battle in bed, Bai Xiangxiu couldnt help but clutch at Long Hengs shoulders as she experienced deeply how frightening this man was. He didnt even allow her a moment of rest even during a battle like this. She would give anything for even a minute to recuperate, but he didnt stop long enough for that. Time passed by swiftly. Finally, there was only a few days left before the new year and Bai Xiangxiu could regain her freedom. At present, the festive atmosphere of the new year could be felt everywhere. But for Bai Xiangxiu, she felt like the national animal mascot as dark circles ringed her eyes. She didnt even need to apply eyeshadow to get that effect anymore. Her gait wascking in strength and she couldnt take a single step without the sturdy hand of another as support. Itd been quite a while since Xiaoshist saw her mistress. The sudden sight of her mistress like thus made Xiaoshi frown. Didnt the prince take you to nurture your pregnant body? Howe your condition is even worse now? Hahaha! What nurturing! He was obviously doing his best to make that fake pregnancy into a real one! The people outside were extremely busy, but since Xiaoshi and a group of mamas knew that their mistress was pregnant, they deliberately avoided ces where people congregated. Nevertheless, Bai Xiangxiu noticed a familiar figure amongst the servants hanging thenterns. She halted to take a better look. The other person also turned and gave her a faint smile. Then... Then, he continued to hang thenterns. The urge of wanting to throw up gripped her heart. Why is the esteemed wulin alliance head hangingnterns and acting like a guard in the Prince Li Manor? Not only that, why did he look like he absolutely had to have her and no one else? Something was afoot here... something very big! But she had no energy to do anything about it, so she could only stare at him helplessly as he continued to hang thenterns. That is, until Xiaoshi pulled at her and they continued on their way. Ahh! What should she do? If Long Heng got wind of his presence here, the prince would certainly explode in anger. Unfortunately, she had no ns and could only watch as the manors ranks was supplemented by a particrly strong guard. This guard was very strong indeed, he was the wulin alliance head! How does our manor select the guards? How was he able to infiltrate the manor? The mama beside her exined, Our Prince Li Manor selects guards based on rmendations. They are hired only after they passed the selection test. They dont need to have a clean family background? How would he be able to make it in if a clean family background was required? We... we do not have a clear understanding on those affairs of the front of the house. The Prince Li Manor was a very strict ce. The front house and rear court almost never interfered with each other. Therefore, it was understandable that the servants of the rear court had no knowledge about this process. Bai Xiangxiu went to see the old madame first, since shed heard that her health had taken a better turn. When the old madame saw her, she hurriedly inquired about the condition of Bai Xiangxius body. She had summoned the doctor to examine her again and mentioned that she wanted the imperial physician to take a look sometime in the future. This scared the wits out of Bai Xiangxiu. It was not a problem to summon the doctor in the manor since he was in on their subterfuge, but it would quickly turn tragic if she was to encounter a doctor from outside the estate. Wasnt that asking them to spill the beans about her lie? That wont do! She must think of a way to let Long Heng lose that child. Otherwise, everything would be exposed if it continued. This year hadnt been a good year for Bai Xiangxiu. Shed yet to settle the situation about the new guard, and now there was a false pregnancying back from the past to handle. What should she do? And thus, when Long Heng returned, Bai Xiangxiu grabbed him, secretly pulling him away while whispering, Your Highness, I feel its about time this child should go. Long Heng almost cracked a smile looking at her deadpan look, but he still kept a serious expression on his face. Mothers health is still not good. Wait a bit more. It will be exposed if we wait any longer. In contrast to her belly, her appearance was exceptionally lively. Long Heng caressed her face, then his hand subconsciously dropped lower to caress her abdomen as well and spoke with a smile. It wont be bad if we pretend a few more days. Perhaps, this area will quickly... have something in it. Absolutely not! That absolutely wont happen. She didnt want anything to be there! If that happened, she wouldnt be able to go home and she would be a concubine her entire life. She didnt want to be someone elses mistress forever! Hmm? That was absolutely a threatening tone aimed towards her! Her mouth twitched as she responded, Um, you better be very quick then. Thats more like it. Long Heng supported her, indulging her in front of everyones eyes. On the new year, he wanted to apany the old madame in weing in the new year, leaving Bai Xiangxiu alone in the room with Huoer. In that moment, she felt the room was quite peaceful. Then, a bout of homesickness hit her. Every year at this time, she would return home to her parents who would ask this and that, and to her rtives who would inquire if she had a boyfriend or not. She would eat dumplings and meat; deliciously fatty and greasy everyday food until she was fed up with it all. But at this moment, she felt that those habitual events were a type of happiness. It was unfortunate that she had no way to attend the celebrations at home this year. For this new year, besides eating lunch with the other two concubines, she didnt have any other activities. A concubine was just a concubine. She didnt have the privilege to keep the old madamepany in a meal. Just as a faint mncholy rose within her, a silhouette projected itself on her window. Like an immortal elf in the night, it was slender, yet graceful. His clothes fluttered, causing one to be unable to look straight at his figure. Chapter 179: The Arrival of the Younger Brother Chapter 179: The Arrival of the Younger Brother Bai Xiangxiu was visibly stunned by the beautiful sight in front of her. It took her a moment to recollect her senses. You... Is nobody keeping youpany through the new year? I dont have anyone either. Yu Kuang settled on the window sill outside, not entering her room. The two began to chat through the window. Huoer joined in as well. It had a surprisingly good impression of Yu Kuang and liked his voice a lot. Thus, the trio engaged in a weird three way conversation. What is a new year? Huoer asked. Its only a festival. Bai Xiangxiu whispered back. Only a festival? Yu Kuang had very sensitive ears. He could hear her whispers very well. Uhh... Yes! Does he have dog ears? Why are they so sensitive? But its so noisy! The crackling sounds never end... Huoer wasining about the firecrackers. Every new year, countless residences and families would light up firecrackers. It caused great disturbances and would light up the night sky. She could see the lights even through the closed window. Yes. Its very loud indeed. But its very pretty. Whitecloud Mountain is a very serene ce even during the new year. Even though there were a lot of people around, there wasnt much noise once night fell. It was Yu Kuangs first time experiencing the hustle and bustle of the new year. Do you like the view? I didnt expect that you would. Yu Sh will probably like it very much. He... Half-way through her sentence, she suddenly recalled that Yu Kuang wasnt very fond of Yu Sh. Yu Sh is my twin brother who passed away when he was only five. After that, I began to notice his appearances after nightfall. From then on, hes done many things I dislike. Things that you dislike? Yes. For instance, secretly going out to y with his senior brother and sisters in Whitecloud Mountain ormitting embarrassing actions. Like him wanting to make off with Bai Xiangxiu. ying with children, being very dependent and mischievousthis alternate personality of his was entirely different from Yu Kuang. Instead, it bore a lot of resemnce to Yu Sh. Hes your younger brother. You shouldnt be like that. Actually Bai Xiangxiu had already guessed as much. Yu Sh was obviously not a spirit but rather a second personality that Yu Kuang had created to cope with his brothers death. Except, Yu Kuang was treating Yu Sh rather ruthlessly. For some reason, Yu Kuangughed gently. Do you actually think that ghosts exist in this world? No. As a matter of fact, I believe that the Yu Sh who only appears under the full moon is not really my brother. He... Yu Kuang couldnt quite find the words to describe multiple personality disorder. But he was absolutely sure that Yu Sh was another personality within him. Hes very cute no matter who or what he is. You shouldnt treat him like a burden. This was the first time Bai Xiangxiu was able to have a proper chat with Yu Kuang. And thus, it was really unfortunate that he suddenly vanished into thin air just when she was about to settle in for a good long conversation. He didnt even say a word before disappearing. Ehh... Where are you going! When Bai Xiangxiu opened the window, she came face-to-face with a frosty face instead. Sheughed nervously and stammered, A-Arent you supposed to be spending the new year with the old madame? Why are you here instead? Long Hengpletely ignored her. He pushed Bai Xiangxius head back into the room and furrowed his brows as he stared at the spot where a person had just vanished. If Im not mistaken, a shadow vanished into the night sky from this spot just now. My eyes are not ying tricks on me. That was an expert. And the only expert I know thats trying to get closer to Bai Xiangxiu is the wulin alliance head, Yu Kuang. Truth be told, He only felt shock and anger when Song Jiaoyue revealed his feelings towards Bai Xiangxiu. But Alliance Head Yu was a different matter; he felt threatened. Whitecloud Mountain was an existence akin to Mount Tai and the North Star in the jianghu. It was a righteous and noble faction with many followers. Most importantly, Yu Kuang was very well-regarded in both the wulin and society. In some ways, Yu Kuang was a serious rival for Long Heng. It would be incredibly troublesome if he were to be serious about having Bai Xiangxiu. Bai Xiangxiu was noticeably nervous as he shot another look at her. She even took a step back when he walked up to her. It was obvious that she was feeling guilty. However, he noticed that there was not even a hint of desire in her eyes. The servants had all gone home to celebrate the new year, so no one was in the courtyard. He arched an eyebrow as he asked, Are you prepared to confess now or do you want to confess on the bed? We have to stay up the night since its the new years. Why dont I just tell you everything right here and now? Bai Xiangxiu gulped audibly and said, He only came to pay a new year visit. Haha... So my eyes really werent ying tricks on me. Long Heng suddenly took an enormous step forward, and swept Bai Xiangxiu off her feet, proceeding to carry her to the bed. Wait. We have to stay up tonight... Dont worry. This prince will not let you fall asleep. You... He is such a possessive man. Wasnt it just a conversation through a window? Why does he have to get so angry? But what could she do about it? She was tortured all through the night and was forced to stay up until dawn. On the first day of the lunar new year, the panda-faced Bai Xiangxiu received all sorts of new year visitations from the servants and then went over to the old madames residence to tender her new year greetings. How could the old madame not know that her son had spent the night with Bai Xiangxiu? Remembering that she would soon have to acknowledge the arrival of the official wife, the old madame allowed it so as to give some constion to Bai Xiangxiu. But she nearly spat out her tea upon seeing Bai Xiangxiu arrive. The dark circles beneath her eyes and her shaky and unstable stride were obvious signs that she had overdone it the previous night. My son is too much! How can he treat her like that when shes expecting! It seems I will have to give him a stern talking toter tonight. Nothing much else urred during the new year. There was nothing much to do other than pay new year visits and receive red packets. The only thing that stood out was the visitation from Bai Xiangxius younger brother. Bai Xiangxiu was nervous. She didnt really know this brother of hers! But luckily Xiaoshi was by her side and seemed to recognize her brother. Apparently, it was this same younger brother that had escorted Bai Xiangxiu to the Prince Li Manor back in the day. Her younger brother was one year younger than her and was a very talented schr apprentice. Hed been studying in the capital and could only pay her a visit after the new year. Xiaoshi asked curiously, Madame Xiu. Why do you look so troubled? Arent you happy to see your younger brother? I am! Tell them to send him in! Since shed have to see him sooner orter anyways, better do it while Long Heng wasnt around or he might get jealous again. That man was acting a little strangetely. Hed be all nervous and finicky even if she was only meeting with the steward of the estate and would find all sorts of excuses to punish her. Of course, the steward wasnt let off lightly either. Even though it was her younger brother, she wasnt entirely sure whether Long Heng would get angry over him or not. He was escorted all the way to Apricot Garden by the guards. He didnt seem to think that his sister was putting on airs. In fact, he thought that it was only right for his sister to show her authority as the host. Xiaoshi quickly had someone summon Schr Apprentice Bai into the hall. Bai Xiangxiu immediately felt her heart soften the instant sheid eyes on him. My younger brother is such a good-looking man! He looked so clean and tidy in his schrly garb. Hisplexion was as white as jade while his eyes were as deep as the night sky. He looked so cute as he stood by the side. I didnt expect to have such a handsome brother. Bai Xiangxiu was staring at him in disbelief. It took her a while before she finally reacted with, You may rise! Oh god. When did he give me such a deep bow? I didnt even notice! But her cute little brother didnt me her. Instead, tears began to form in his eyes. Older sister! How have you been? Chapter 180: Entanglement from the Female Lead Chapter 180: Entanglement from the Female Lead Very well, very well... Xiaoshi, give the young master a seat. Hes pretty and his voice is pleasing. We also share simrities in our faces. It looks like these traits really are characteristic of the Bai family. She was just about to get to know her brother a little bit more when she heard the maids outside announce, Greetings to Your Highness. The hell. Hadnt he gone into the pce to give his new year greetings to the emperor? Why was the prince back? Bai Xiangxiu hastily stood up and took a look at her brother, noticing that he had tensed up as well. He seemed to be acting like hed done something wrong. Although Bai Xiangxiu didnt understand, Bai Xueru did. There were many rules and customs when it came to the residences of nobility and royalty. Women of the rear court werent able to easily receive male guests. Even brothers couldnt be brought to their own courtyard. Although rumors abounded outside of how favored a concubine his sister was, she was still just a concubine at the end of the day. If others found fault with her, she might not even be able to pay a visit home ever again! Bai Xuerus face was a bit pale as he looked worriedly at his sister. However, she shed aforting smile at him instead, seemingly telling him that all was fine. Thats odd. His sister hadnt liked him before, particrly after shed found out that she was going to marry a prince. Shed been extremely arrogant towards the rest of the family, so why was she suddenly being nice? As he pondered, a series of dull footsteps sounded from outside, as if thudding on ones heart. Next, a man whose looks would brighten whichever room he was in came into view. He was dressed richly and had a cold expression on his face. His eyes were unusually sharp and were immediately filled with hostility when he caught sight of Bai Xueru. Goosebumps formed over his back, and his heart seemed to start trembling as well. As a young man from a schrly family, he had difficulty maintaining hisposure in front of such a bloodthirsty prince. He dropped to his knees with an audible thunk but found himself unable to say anything. Why was this scene so bizarre, almost as if shed been caught cheating on the prince? Bai Xiangxius face flickered through an odd expression as she immediately made introductions, This is Bai Xueru, my younger brother. Hes brought some gifts from home to present to Your Highness in celebration of the new year. How would the younger brother of a concubine have the right to greet the prince in the new year? She was just mouthing empty titudes. However, Long Heng disyed a rare show of controlling his temper. Aposed expression settled on his face as he took a seat, You may rise. Your sentiments are appreciated. Its just a small town in the countryside and doesnt possess many treasures. As long as Your Highness finds no fault with things. Bai Xueru heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the lofty Prince Li had no intention of censuring him, but he still stammered as he spoke. However, Bai Xiangxiu could sense that this one sitting beside her had drunk wine, and more than his fair share at that. Although he seemed to be behaving as per his usual, the look in his eyes waspletely different from the usual. Mama, go stew a sobering soup for the prince. Someone grabbed her hand as she spoke. It was Long Heng! ying with her hand in front of others! He was caressing her hand like he was lovingly stroking a precious treasure. Do you think Im drunk? Silly one, Impletely fine even if they are drunk. .... Hes really very drunk. Bai Xiangxiu blushed to her ears in her embarrassment. She pinched his hand lightly, silently telling him not to get out of line. However, Long Heng seemed to pay her no heed as he tugged her over to him, plopping his head on hers to take in her fragrance, Are you worried about me? The hell. What are you doing, Your Highness? N-no. Mama, take Xueru to go rest. Then, X-Xu-Xueru will take his leave for now. He really couldnt stay here any longer, Bai Xueru felt that his face got any more red, it would catch fire. He hadnt thought that the coldly aloof prince would have such a side to him. His sister really did seem to be favored, but he didnt know whether this was a good thing or not. Setting aside the fact that Bai Xueru had been summarily dismissed, Bai Xiangxiu was quite troubled at the moment. The usually aloof and distant Prince Li was now a lecher who wouldnt give up. It seemed that men whod had a drink really became unreasonable lifeforms, and there was no telling what theyd do next. Bai Xiangxiu was afraid that he would actually harm her because his movements werent gentle. In the end though, he didnt. Although he did be a little too wild, and pulled all sorts of tricks out of his repertoire. She really couldnt hold up by the time he came to a close. Shed already tried her best to hang on since it was the first of the new year, but after this bout, she really felt that she wouldnt be able to alight from the bed for three days. It was just as shed thought, she was rendered incapable of leaving her bed for at least three days. She could only lie there helplessly and use Long Heng with her eyes. He too felt that he had done wrong, so he had servants send over nutritional supplements every now and then, but they seemed to have no effect. When Bai Xiangxiu could finally get up, she had an unexpected visitor. At least, she found it quite strange, why had the female leade visiting? What did she want? Bai Xiangxiu still decided to receive her and noticed that her counterpart wasnt any better. There were dark circles beneath her eyes and her steps were shaky. Bai Xiangxiu was entirely too clear on what that meant. It was a sign of over-indulgence in ones desires! What business might Miss Lin have with me? Bai Xiangxiu coughed lightly as she asked. She didnt want the female lead to see that they had the same problems. Miss Lin nced at her and lowered her head, The prince treats you very well, doesnt he? Well enough. She wasnt going to back down in front of the female lead this time! Lin Qianzis expression was a bit dull. I know that the prince genuinely loves you, but I dont want to ask for anything other than being able to reside peacefully after entering the manor, and having a child with him. This is my parents expectations. Can you allow that? She began crying as she spoke. Bai Xiangxiu immediately rose from her chair, and took two slowps around the room. At the end, she turned to transfix Lin Qianzi with a cold re, Miss Lin, do you like anyone? Two figures suddenly appeared in Lin Qianzis mind. One of them was the rascally rogue Luo Yunzheng, the other the gentle and tender Duan Yunying. Both had great spots in her heart, but she had to forget them both. What do you want to say? Lin Qianzi asked Bai Xiangxiu, perplexed. Bai Xiangxiuughed coldly, Would you give your beloved man to another woman so they can have a child together? Thats not true love then. Lin Qianzi started, and started to cry even more heartbrokenly. No, no, I dont want to take him away from you. Its just that my parents... What do your parents expectations have anything to do with me? Shouldnt you be asking the prince for this? The prince, the prince hates me. Ha, then how do you want me to help you? Drug the prince and have him sent to your bed? You... These words were very crude and hurtful. Lin Qianzi was instantly halted in her tracks. Even Long Heng listening outside was stunned, much less Lin Qianzi. What had she just said? Was he the man she loved? Was this why she wouldnt give him away to any other woman? Do women also have thoughts like these? But she really had been very direct, to the point of making others speechless. Chapter 181: Possessive Streak Chapter 181: Possessive Streak For some reason, Long Heng was actually a bit happy, though he was supposed to be in a towering fury at the moment. So it turned out that he hadnt gone to all this effort for nothing. This woman did like him! Hed thought that she liked Song Jiaoyue, since her previous actions had expressed her good feelings towards his friend. But now she was clearly indicating that she liked him and didnt want to give him over to Miss Lin. And truth be told, he had absolutely no interest in Miss Lin now that he knew everything shed done, particrly after making this kind of request. Did she take him for a fool? Miss Lin had nned on humbling herself to beg Bai Xiangxiu, because she knew that thetter was a favored concubine of the prince. Even if she had done things to Miss Lin that went against ones good conscience, Miss Lin still wanted to maintain good rtions since she had to live in the manor in the future. But who wouldve thought that this concubine would deny her so much face?! Ne Bai, I only came to beg you because youre Prince Lis favored concubine! But you seem to think too much of yourself. Youre just a concubine, do you really think youll be able to lock down the princes favor forever with a child? Just like mother had said, she could do whatever she wanted to this concubine once she entered the manor. But Lin Qianzi had felt that it was difficult enough being a woman and hadnt wanted to do anything to Bai Xiangxiu. But this concubine was truly too arrogant and cocky! She wasnt giving the official wife the proper amount of respect at all! And what business is it of yours? You may go now, Miss Lin! I have some words to speak to you before I go. Miss Lin paused before she spat. How long will a tongue-waggler who likes to gossip and a woman who likes to sow discord hold someones favor? Eh? Miss Lin, I dont think Ive done anything to you? Bai Xiangxiu distinctly recalled that shed actually helped Miss Lin a few times. Why was she now someone who waggled her tongue and liked to create drama? You were the one who told the prince when I ran away before and about Red Maple Mountain Manor, werent you? You just didnt want me to marry into the manor! I trusted you so much before, but youre just the same as all other women! Lin Qianzi had indeed grown angry by the time she finished; shed never spoken so loudly before. Bai Xiangxiu didnt back down either, ring right back at Miss Lin. Ive never raised your issue with anyone, but dont you treat others as fools either! Particrly Long Heng. He might be a man, but his mind is conscientious, and hes a general in charge of arge army. Its not easy to hide things from him. Is this Miss Lin treating others as idiots or thinking that theyre all brainless fools? Youre no fool, I was. I trusted you so much. Miss Lin, I dont recall ever begging you to believe me. You...! Lin Qianzi had been too well protected since youth and had been the female lead of a type of novel that spoiled its female leads. As a result, she had no verbal sparring abilities at all. However, she was well skilled with looking pitiful, and would always cry when she lost an argument. She sobbed heartbrokenly and turned to run off. The hell. Wouldnt her reputation be ruined again if she ran off crying? Bai Xiangxiu was quite conflicted. Should she faint again? But she didnt have the time to fall down before she heard a voicee in from outside. Upon careful listening, it was Long Heng! Miss Lin, please stay peacefully in the Lin residence before you marry. Or are you in that much of a hurry to see this prince? That cold tone that didnt hide its disdain made Lin Qianzi cry even harder. She turned and ran off, while Long Heng shouted out from behind her, Have two mamas send Miss Lin back! Understood! The servants were quick to send someone over. Bai Xiangxiu shouldve been less angry after hearing them speak, but for some reason she was still enraged. She swept her arm across the table and sent a cup crashing onto the floor next to Long Hengs foot. Feeling odd that her temper had be sorge, Long Heng frowned. Why are you in such a temper? No reason! Bai Xiangxiu plopped down on a chair to sulk. She too was baffled why she was suddenly in such a mood. Long Heng didnt know how tofort others either. He only knew to sit by her side. The two of them sat together silently, and he looked over after a while to see Bai Xiangxiu still staring off into space. I wont let her bully you in the future. After that only resulted in an awkward silence, he shuffled to his feet and left. Long Heng didnt easily make promises, but this was an exception. And so Bai Xiangxiu was unexpectedly not angry anymore. She rested a while and went to see her brother with Xiaoshi. Bai Xiangxiu prepared some food and daily necessities for him, then had someone send him back to the academy. The new year was a very busy time, and it was even busier this year as Long Heng was about to marry. The old madame was quite thoughtful in this regard. She had Long Shuting take care of every aspect of the wedding in order to spare Bai Xiangxiu the irritation that would surelye. Long Heng had to offer up new year greetings at multiple ces, so he was very busy during this time as well. So even though the two lived together, they had noticeably less time to talk. However, she was likely tired by recent events, because nowadays she spent more time asleep than awake. Long Heng didnt notice it in his preupation, so the day of the wedding arrived before they knew it. Bai Xiangxiu also felt quite depressed. How had she slept her way to the day her husband was to take another woman as his wife? What a tragic feeling. But she didnt feel very energetic at the moment and didnt want to pay attention to anything. The most baffling thing was, Long Heng still spent nights in her room, and she suspected that he woulde again tonight. This was because it was the rhythm of torturing the female lead! This was how all the novels were written. The next thing that would happen would be that the female lead would be a transmigrator or be reborn, and then they would proceed down the path of destroying the concubine and re-seducing the male lead. Alright, she understood that The Princes Escaped Consort hadpletely deviated from the plot line, but the real trouble wouldnt start until after the wedding. Just as she was mystified as to what she would do that day, Shuer came by to invite her to observe the ceremony in the front yard. Im not feeling too well. Besides, a concubine isnt appropriate for such an asion. Bai Xiangxiu didnt want to participate in her own husbands wedding, and so instantly turned Shuer down. Shuer however, smiled. The prince has said that hell be quite sad if you dont attend, and that he has a present for you. What is this Long Heng doing? Bai Xiangxiu knew that she would hear no end of things if she didnt go after hed sent someone for her. She dressed herself up a bit and had Xiaoshi and her other servants apany her to the front yard. A veritable ocean of guests greeted her as she walked in. Prince Li and the Lin family were both notable families. When those two great families met in marriage, how could there be no guests to celebrate? Bai Xiangxiu felt that she shouldnt push her way to the front. She was just a concubine. She didnt want to cause trouble for the Prince Li Manor, but she soon saw that Shuer had already arranged a seat for her. It was in the corner and none too conspicuous, but the entire ceremony hall was visible from that vantage point. She was baffled, and oddly, nervous. Chapter 182: The Lively Wedding Chapter 182: The Lively Wedding Long Heng easily stood out from the crowd, dressed as he was in a red silk robe. However, he wasnt wearing a traditional red flower on top of his garb. I wonder if its because he doesnt want to, or because theres no such tradition here. Long Heng would often nce at Bai Xiangxiu from time to time. There... seemed to be hints of worry in his eyes? Ohh... So you actually do know that Id be sad if you marry another woman. Why else would you bother looking over here? Unfortunately, Bai Xiangxiu felt tiredness creep along her limbs, so she couldnt be bothered with him. And so, she slumped into her chair and asked Xiaoshi to massage her shoulders as she leaned her head against Xiaoshi, as if she was about to take a nap. Down in the thick of things, Long Heng was very depressed. He had gone to all this effort to prepare a spectacle for her and yet she seemed disinterested enough to want to sleep instead. Just when he was about to get someone to check on her health, the wedding matron suddenly announced, The bride has arrived! The groom may receive his bride by kicking down the carriage door! Without much of a choice, he could only step up to kick down the door. Some of the guests went outside to join in on the fun, but Bai Xiangxiu was feeling miserable. She couldnt bear to sit down anymore and wanted to rest in her room, but the second she stood up, she felt very lightheaded. She didnt particrly want to faint, so she decided to sit down for a little while more. Unfortunately, Long Heng took that moment to return with his new bride. The bowing rites should being next. Bai Xiangxiu was very woozy and wanted nothing more than to throw up. I dont want to see it. I feel so irritable. Everyone else looked nervously at the red-d couple. They were waiting for them to perform their bowing rites. After that, theyd send them off to the bridal chambers. Madame Xiu... Xiaoshi was filled with worry as she held tightly onto her mistress, seemingly afraid that her mistress would copse as soon as the maid let go. The old madame noticed the condition Bai Xiangxiu was in. She couldnt help but worry. Who summoned her here? What if she miscarries from her sorrow? Just when she was about to order a mama to escort her back to her room, one of the guests suddenly charged out with a weapon in hand. The old madame screamed loudly from the fright. Even Bai Xiangxiu herself gasped a little at the sudden turn of events. Fortunately, Long Heng was able to avoid the attack just in time thanks to his experience as a military general. However, he wasnt able topletely avoid injury, blood spilling from a shallow cut. But his injury wasnt for naught as he was able to yank off the assassins mask. Luo Yunzheng... Long Heng coldly uttered, even though he was actually feeling ted inside. Hes finally revealed himself. It wouldve been hard to continue this charade without him. If I were to really proceed with the bowing rites and take that Lin woman into my manor, wouldnt it anger my little woman to death? The bride was visibly agitated when she heard Luo Yunzhengs name. She immediately tore off her bridal veil, revealing Lin Qianzis pitiful-looking face. After taking a look at Luo Yunzheng, she opened her mouth, as if on the verge of saying something. But she ultimately kept her words to herself. If she were to acknowledge Luo Yunzheng now, wouldnt she be admitting that she had a rtionship with him? If that happened, she wouldnt just destroy her own reputation, but also the reputation of the entire Lin family. But there was something else she didnt understand. Why was he here when shed already clearly severed her rtionship with him? Just as she was about to put her veil back on, Luo Yunzhengughed and said to her, Even if it means death, I will take you with me today. He reached out for Lin Qianzis hand with every intention of dragging her away. The guards from the Prince Li Manor immediately surrounded the two. He would have to fight to the death if he wanted to leave. Do you really think that you can escape from my manor while taking another person with you? Also, Miss Lin, this prince is curious. Just what is your rtionship with... Long Heng didnt finish his sentence but the meaning behind his words was obvious. He was insinuating ignorance of their true rtionship. The other guests had already connected the dots. After all, there were already widespread rumors that the daughter of the Lin family was seeing a man from the jianghu. Some even imed that she was having an affair in her own residence. Everyone originally thought that those was just rumors, never imagining that any of it might actually be true. Prince Li. Will you give us your blessing? Oh? Since you already have so many beauties in your estate, what would it matter to you to give Miss Lin to me? Hah! Luo Yunzheng! Do you actually think that I would allow that to happen? Then... I have no choice but to hack my way out of here! Roughly ten or so highly skilled experts revealed themselves from the crowd moments after he uttered those words. They tore into the guards, keeping them engaged. Long Heng took a step back and ordered, Protect the guests! Everyone else back away! However, Luo Yunzheng was well aware of Leng Hengs weakness. His men started to make their way towards Bai Xiangxiu. How could Long Heng possibly allow him to do that? He had already assigned some of his concealed guards to protect her. But what he had failed to anticipate was the appearance of an even stronger expert, none other than Yu Kuang. Dressed as one of the members of the manor guards, he alone was worth an entire army. None of the jianghu men were able to get past him. Even though Long Heng was a little annoyed at Yu Kuangs appearance, thetters presence truly did decrease his worries. Despite the presence of numerous manor guards, they were actually losing the skirmish. Many of the guards had already been injured, with some of the guests implicated as well. Long Hengs fury was increasing by the minute. He pointed at Lin Qianzi, Miss Lin. Why do you try to enter my house at all when all you truly want is to be with this man from the jianghu? Trembling in Luo Yunzhengs arms, Lin Qianzi was now as pale as a ghost. When she heard his usation, she immediately shook her head and murmured, No... Not true... I... No... Long Heng continued, I wouldve given my blessing to the both of you if Id known! Why must you trample on my dignity thus?! I have no rtionship with him whatsoever! Lin Qianzi hardened her heart. For the Lin family, she must deny all usations of her rtionship with Luo Yunzheng. Luo Yunzheng snickered coldly, It doesnt matter if you want to admit it or not, you will being with me today. I, Luo Yunzheng, am a respectable figure. I will not allow my woman to climb into another mans bed. In his agitation, Luo Yunzheng had begun to reveal his scoundrel side andpletely ignored the scene he was helping create. Long Heng immediatelytched onto what hed said. He coldly asked, Your woman...? Yes. She is my woman! Everyone, halt! Long Heng suddenly yelled. Everyone immediately stopped fighting. He nced at Bai Xiangxiu as servants rushed to bandage his wound. She seemed fine, but she was still looking back at him with concern in her eyes. Feeling a flicker of warmth in his heart, he continued. Alright. I will not be willingly cuckolded if she really is your woman. But since Miss Lin denies everything, there is only one way for us to solve this issue. Luo Yunzheng wasnt too keen on fighting with the entire armada of guards in the princes manor either. What this woman had done just now had caused him much pain. But there was no going back. He had to take her with him, or he would lose all credibility in the jianghu. What way? Long Heng took another long look at them and said, Have some mamas check her. If she still remains a virgin, that means you are lying. This prince will marry her and take good care of her for eternity. But if she is no longer a virgin, then... Prince Li! How can you use your future wife of such things? Minister Lin had gotten word of the entire show and had immediately rushed to the manor with his men. Long Heng immediately retorted, Then how do you suggest we solve this, Minister Lin? If Miss Lin is truly innocent, then theres no reason for her to fear the test. If her body is found to be clean and untainted, this prince is willing to kneel and beg for her forgiveness. If she isnt... Minister Lin, you can answer for this! Lin Qianzi was trembling from head to toe. She looked at Minister Lin and shook her head fiercely. Her virginity was long gone. There was no way to hide that if they were to check! Chapter 183: A Responsible Man Chapter 183: A Responsible Man Lin Qianzis mind was nearly paralyzed with panic. She had no real world experience to rely on, so she was so frightened that her entire body was trembling. All of a sudden, she clutched her chest and began to vomit. Bai Xiangxiu was shocked. Can it be that... she is expecting? Long Heng was quick to read the situation this time around, likely because of his previous experience when Bai Xiangxiu had pretended to be sick. He immediately began to insinuate something, It seems that it would be more appropriate to call for a doctor to feel her pulse. No! Dont! Dont call for a doctor... Lin Qianzi desperately regained enough control of her body to shout and wave her hands. It seemed like she was already well aware of the condition her body was in. Luo Yunzheng didnt say much else either. He lifted her up and said, No need to go through all that trouble. It is true that we are already a married couple in deed. Oh! If that is the case, Minister Lin, what do you think we should do? Long Heng looked at Minister Lin coldly. The look of contempt on Long Hengs face caused Minister Lin to tremble. He was furious. His wife had neglected to tell him that his daughter had already lost her virginity, even though shed clearly known about it. Now it was causing him to lose face in front of a crowd! How would he be able to find his footing in court anymore? He yelled furiously, You cretin! How dare you do such a thing to my daughter? Men! Kill him! Lin Qianzi was beginning to worry now that so many people were after Luo Yunzheng. She pushed him away and said, Leave me! You need to run. Luo Yunzheng finally felt some warmth blossom in his heart. He hugged her tight and said, That I cant do. Today, here, I will personally chop my way out of this ce! Lin Qianzi was touched by his words. Even Bai Xiangxiu was impressed. He looked quite manly in this regard. No matter what, he wasnt a man that would refuse to take responsibility. It might actually be nice if those two were to be a couple after this. I... I... Lin Qianzi suddenly noticed a familiar face amongst the crowd. She didnt expect that that person woulde as well. Thats right. Hes an esteemed guest of the prince. Of course hed be here. He must be feeling miserable right now. After all, we were still togetherst night! Duan Yunying was upset alright. Hed nted the lovesick parasite in herst night and thought that hed be able to use it tonight on Long Heng. But he hadnt expected Luo Yunzheng to appear like this and steal the bride! Hadnt she calmed him down already? Did he hit his head? Or maybe... has he received word that shes pregnant? Impossible! I told her to keep it a secret after I discovered it. How did he find out? I shouldve known better than to trust this woman. Now even I dont know who she truly loves. It was the woman that hed nearly ruined whod locked an unfaltering gaze onto Long Heng from beginning to end. Despite having another man who was also looking at her with eyes full of concern in the crowd, her heart hadnt wavered one bit. This other man was none other than Song Jiaoyue. Judging by his expression, there was no doubt that he would be the first to rush in to save Bai Xiangxiu if she were to face any danger. But there was no need for that. She was being protected by a guard whose martial arts he couldnt possibly measure up to. I see. She knows how to attract men too. She seemed quite delicate and pitiable as her maid supported her fragile form. The most important thing was that the wound on her face had fully healed by now, and she was once more an unrivalled beauty. It seemed that Long Heng had the better eye in this matter. Lin Qianzi thought this to be quite odd. Why wasnt Duan Yunying looking at her during such a situation? Wasnt he worried about her at all? Hed even said that he wished for her to marry the prince for the sake of their child! And that hed find a way to hide the truth from everybody so that she could use an early birth as an excuse to make her child Long Hengs sessor. He said all that only justst night. Can he have changed already by today? Who is he looking at? Who can possibly demand the focus of his attention at such a time? His gaze seemed to be pointed at the woman who was forever kind and beautiful, whereas her soulful stare didnt shift from Prince Li for an instant. No matter how Lin Qianzi looked at it, they seemed to be a match made in heaven. That woman would likely be in enormous pain if she married into the Prince Li Manor! Although that woman had used some tricks, it had all been done out of consideration for her love in the end. On the other hand, Lin Qianzi had been very disappointed in Long Hengs cold gaze. She was his betrothed! Why was he treating her like this? Forget it. Since I have no ce in either of their hearts, why force the matter? Father. Please give us... your blessings. Lin Qianzi didnt want Luo Yunzheng to get hurt, so she knelt, asking for Minister Lins eptance. You... Minister Lin hadnt expected his daughter to be so shameless as to tear off every inch of skin from his face for the sake of that barbaric man. If only shed pretended that shed been wronged, he mightve been able to pin everything onto him. He could then hand her over to him after the dust had settled down. Unfortunately, she had now admitted to her wrongdoings, cleanly cutting off that avenue. She was even acting like he was the bad person that wanted to separate them. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. In the end, he spat out a mouthful of bloody mist and fainted dead away. Ah! Father! Horrified, Lin Qianzi immediately ran to his side. Luo Yunzheng wanted to stop her, but she managed to break free from his grasp. Long Heng looked on coldly as this dramatic show yed out in front of him. In the end, he spoke in amanding voice, Luo Yunzheng. Take three moves from me. If you withstand them, I will let you go. Long Heng would never allow him to fail. More than anyone else, the prince was the one who wanted them gone. When that happened, all the fault would fall on the Lin family, while he would build a magnanimous reputation for letting the star-crossed lovers go. Ever since Bai Xiangxiu wished that he would maintain his good name, Long Heng had begun to keep an eye out for these kinds of opportunities. Since these things made her happy, Long Heng decided to do them, as if he was coaxing a child. But what he didnt know at that time was that his actions today would pave a new and bright path for him in the future. But of course, that was a story for another day. Take three strikes? But youre still injured! Bai Xiangxiu could no longer care about the ce a concubine held. She quickly took a few steps forwards, But Your Highness, your wound... It doesnt matter. Long Heng could feel the flowers bloom in his heart. This girl of his had been giving him the cold shoulder for these past few days, leaving him very troubled indeed. Moreover, he had been quite busy recently and didnt have much time to coax her. But now, he was able to gain back her concern with just a flesh wound. He could save himself the trouble of having to coax her now. To be fair, Long Heng didnt have much of a choice. After all, he wasnt very good at appeasing others, especially since her mood was genuinely bad these days, He really didnt dare to provoke her, and would immediately run away whenever she lost her temper at him. And thus, the two of them had gradually be distant. The fact that she was worried about him made him very happy. Those gloomy days were finallying to an end. But how could Luo Yunzheng possibly know what he was truly thinking at that time? For the sake of taking Lin Qianzi away, he nodded in agreement. Everyone else cleared the area, leaving only the two to face off with each other. Despite theck of wind, Long Hengs garb had started to flutter. The atmosphere gradually changed, a weird kind of weight settling on all those present. Yu Kuang squinted in surprise, Oh? I didnt expect his internal force to be so strong despite his status as a military general. Hes a very impressive man. No wonder she refuses to leave with me. Bai Xiangxius understanding of Long Heng mostly came from the novel. She had never seen him fight much in person, so it came as no surprise that she didnt know what was going on. Will he be alright? Bai Xiangxiu quietly asked. Yu Kuang calmly replied, In terms of martial art skills, Luo Yunzheng is weaker than him. Bai Xiangxiu felt relieved after hearing that. However once her mind could start thinking of other things, she immediately noticed Song Jiaoyue amongst the crowd. His gaze was deep and passionate, so passionate that she had to turn her face away from him. Her heart began to race. Chapter 184: Parting Gift Chapter 184: Parting Gift The three moves looked as dangerous as a tightrope over an abyss. Each of Long Hengs moves seemed tond the two in perilous waters, but in the end, Luo Yunzheng met with defeat. He coughed three mouthfuls of blood as his internal injuries roiled. No! Yunzheng! Yunzheng... Miss Lin immediately ran towards him. With a force that would normally run someone over, she crashed into Luo Yunzhengs arms, causing the poor injured man to stagger on his feet. But he didnt grow angry. Instead, he hugged her tight and looked at Long Heng, Are we allowed to leave now? You may. Long Heng hadnt actually sustained any heavy injuries. But in order to create that illusion, he held his hand over his chest and didnt move an inch. He was focusing on constricting his blood qi to turn hisplexion pale. He was able to fool the masses, but not Bai Xiangxiu. She now understood that everything had been orchestrated by Long Heng in order to end his arrangement with Lin Qianzi in front of the public. But why hadnt he told me anything the entire time? Ive been giving him the cold shoulder all this time! Now that Long Heng was injured, she nearly tripped over herself running to his side in concern. Are you alright? Servants! Throw them out! The old madame got on her feet and gestured towards the intruders in a dignified manner. However, she was looking a little pale due to her anger. How dare a sullied woman try to marry into my household? She even tried to do so while carrying a child! Is she trying to make my son raise her bastard for her?! The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Even if she had to defy the emperor himself, she would never let that happen! Luo Yunzheng had every intention of leaving. He wiped the blood from a corner of his mouth and stood up with augh. I will definitely take my leave. But before that, I have a gift to present to you. What gift could a person possibly present when hes being thrown out? Just as everyone was wondering what kind of gift he had, one of Luo Yunzhengs men suddenly leaped up out of nowhere and flung open his coat. Thousands upon thousands of needles shot out from his body. His target? Bai Xiangxiu! Long Heng was taken by surprise. He immediately folded Bai Xiangxiu into his arms and used his internal force to deflect the needles. However, there were too many of them and he couldnt block all of them. A couple of them slipped past his defense and caused him minor injuries. Another two figures also shot over to his side. One of them used a sword to deflect the many silver needles, while the other simply deflected them by brandishing his sleeves. Even though the three of them were deflecting the needles from her, a few of the needles still managed to strike Bai Xiangxiu. After feeling some tingling sensations on her body, Bai Xiangxiu fainted dead away in Long Hengs arms. Long Heng panicked and immediately shot towards the rear court with her in his arms. Servants! Call for the doctor! After that, he immediately brought Bai Xiangxiu to a private room in the rear court. He freed her from her outer garments and quickly noticed a needle in her left shoulder, right thigh and her back. And because she had no internal force to protect herself, the needles had bored themselves deep into her body. There would be dire consequences if the needles werent extracted in time. He immediately brought his internal force to bear in drawing out the needles from her body without another thought. But because he had consumed a considerable amount of internal force during his battle with Luo Yunzheng earlier, he suddenly felt his qi stagnate. Fortunately, a hand ced itself on the center of his back at exactly the right moment, allowing his qi to settle. It didnt take long for him to sessfully extract all the needles. Afterwards, he carefullyid her down on the bed. After that, he looked over his shoulder for a moment and said, I thank Alliance Head Yu for your assistance. No one else would possibly be daring enough to barge into the rear court of the Princes manor. Song Jiaoyue was a man who observed the proprieties. He wouldnt do such a thing no matter how worried he was. But Long Heng decided to forgive Yu Kuang this time around, because if not for the alliance heads timely aid, he might not have been able to extract the needles in time, and they might have followed the blood flow to her heart and caused her death. You love her? Yu Kuang asked faintly, as though only asking if the prince had dinner yet. ...... Long Heng was a reserved person. He hadnt even said those words to Bai Xiangxiu yet, let alone anyone else. And because of that, he furrowed his brows and replied, Its none of your business. If you dont truly care about her, I will take her from you sooner orter. Even if he didnt, Yu Sh might do so as well. Just when Long Heng was about to explode with anger, Xiaoshi arrived with the doctor. Yu Kuang was surprisingly sensitive to the surroundings and had already taken his leave through the window. It was as though he had never even set foot in the room. Long Heng automatically stepped aside to make way for the doctor and stared anxiously at Bai Xiangxiu. She had yet to awaken. Why is she so pale? It seems like I must learn how to make her happy. Otherwise the anger might cause harm to her body. The doctor that arrived was the manors resident doctor. He sat down and took her pulse meticulously. He froze for a moment in surprise. He then nervously took another pulse to double check. Even though not much time had passed since he started, Long Heng was already drenched in cold sweat. Judging from the doctors expressions, Long Heng believed that something bad mustve happened to Bai Xiangxiu. But he didnt dare speak up for fear of disrupting the diagnosis. On the other hand, Xiaoshi was sobbing her heart out as she tugged on the bed curtains. Why is my mistress gued with so many misfortunes? And now shes injured by something and hasnt awoken for half a day! Roughly fifteen minutester, the doctor lifted his head up to say, Madame Xiu will be fine. She just needs time to recuperate because of the overcirction of her blood and qi. But does that have anything to do with the hidden weapon that I extracted out of her? Long Heng had to gain a clear picture. Its possible. But it could also be caused by the bloodletting, which disturbed the fetus. She will need some miscarriage preventing medicine. The doctors diagnosis was straightforward and to the point, because he knew that the prince didnt like to speak to others very much. Mmm. After hearing the diagnosis, Long Heng breathed a sigh of relief. He didnt think too much of it because Bai Xiangxiu had already told him that this doctor was involved in her fake pregnancy act. And thus, he believed that those two sentences were nothing but an act. But it was odd, there were no outsiders around, so why had the doctor feltpelled to put on an act? While he was busy ying catch up in his thoughts, the doctor had already begun writing down the prescription. Wait, why should she take any medicine when shes perfectly fine? And thus, Long Heng asked, What harm will the medicine cause to her body? In response to Your Highness, this is just an ordinary miscarriage preventing medicine. Doctor. There is no one else in this room. You will only need to prescribe the right medicine for her symptoms. In response to Your Highness, this medicine is absolutely appropriate for her symptoms! Abruptly realizing that the prince might not be aware that Madame Xiu was already pregnant, the doctor quickly added, Madame Xiu is truly expecting. Doctor... Ive already told you that theres nobody else around. Xiaoshi is Xiangxius personal handmaid. Moreover, shes so timid so theres no way shed leak out the truth. The doctor had resignation written all over his face. Thus, he tried again with a serious expression. Your highness. I am absolutely sure that Madame Xiu is pregnant. Long Heng was stunned. His mind wentpletely nk. For some reason, the first reaction that surfaced in his mind was sheer and uncontrolled fury. Tell me! Is she really expecting with my child!? Clearly shaken, the doctor replied, Yes, Your Highness. Did the prince not want Madame Xiu to be pregnant with his child!? Then should the doctor prescribe saffron in the medicine instead of one that prevented miscarriage?! After hearing all this, Long Hengs face became ice-cold. His tone was permafrost cold as he said, Write the prescription down now! Luo Yunzheng. Lin Qianzi. Theyd almost caused the death of his unborn child! Sooner orter, hed collect his due for that. The doctor was so frightened that he immediately began jotting down the prescription, and quickly ran off to concoct the medicine with his tail between his legs. In the end, he still didnt know whether the prince truly wanted the child or not! Chapter 185: Pregnant Lady, Fragile Goods Chapter 185: Pregnant Lady, Fragile Goods Long Heng knew more than anyone else how much he wanted a child. He walked up to Bai Xiangxius bed and lifted the canopy, taking a seat beside her to massage her hands. Xiaoshi was entirely befuddled after listening to their conversation, but somehow realized that this was her cue to leave the room. The prince had a very gentle look on his face, especially when he was looking at her mistress. She quietly took her leave so that they could have some time alone together. The moment she left the room, Ye-mama came up to her to ask about Bai Xiangxius condition. The old madame had sent someone else over as well. Xiaoshi, how is Madame Xiu doing? Are there any problems? The senior mamas all knew that the old madame was worried sick. Even though she was still busy dealing with the aftermath, she was still sending people over regrly to check on her. Back in the hall, anxiety was written all over her face. It made sense. After all, her sons arranged wife had just been revealed to be a loose woman who was bearing another mans child. The only silver lining was that they had avoided going through the finality of the bowing rituals. But now that she no longer had a daughter-inw, she was cing even more hope on Bai Xiangxiu to give her a child. Since the wedding arrangements had gone south, who knew how much longer it would take for her to find another suitable wife for her son? Based on her sons temperament, he might even refuse to get married again after this debacle! The senior mamas had all been by the old madames side for many years, and thus knew her mind very well. So, they all immediately inquired about Bai Xiangxius well-being when they arrived. Xiaoshi did not beat around the bush. The doctor said that Madame Xius injuries might have disturbed the fetus. She will have to take some medicine to prevent a miscarriage. What?! The mamas were all shocked. After making further inquiries, they all ran off to report to the old madame. The old madame was an entirely respectable figure herself. Otherwise, she could never have been able to create a new family branch with just herself and Long Heng. How could she possibly sit still when she heard that her grandchild had nearly been killed? She barely waited until thest guest had left before charging over to the Lin Manor. There wouldnt have been much of an effect if itd been just Long Heng whod gone to Minister Lins manor. But the old madame was a different story altogether. Since Madame Lin refused to see her, the old madame summoned her entire entourage and barged her way into Madame Lins residence. She then proceeded to flip the entire manor over in her rage. Not a single thing of value was left intact after she was done. Madame Lin had been busy taking care of Minister Lin, who yet remained unconscious, before she was forced away to confront the old madame. The old madame ended up pping her twice across the face in public. Even though the old madame was from a respectable family, her repertoire of curses was not in the least bitcking. In fact, her insults were so cruel that Madame Lin fainted on the spot. The matter grew so out of hand that everyone and their mother heard of it. Still very much aggrieved, the old madames next stop was the pce, to sob her protests to the empress. Since reason was on Prince Lis side, the empress had to put in considerable effort to console the old madame. She was only able to send the old madame off after shed made it clear that she would help Prince Li find justice. Upon her return to the manor, the old madame immediately had servants look in on Bai Xiangxiu. Bai Xiangxiu had already woken up, but she didnt have any appetite. Everything she ate unfortunately came straight back out. ording to her, every single thing she ate had the stench of blood on it. This made the old madame extremely anxious. Long Heng was no better. In fact, the entire Prince Li manor was anxious. Since the manor had only recently been built, it was only normal for everyone to be anxious now that there was finally a pregnant mistress in the house. And ever since the incident with Miss Lin, everyone knew that it would take some time before a new main wife would be able to marry into the family. Bai Xiangxiu was likely going to be the prince and the old madames favorite for a long time toe. And because of that, everyone was putting in their utmost effort to serve this mistress. But they couldnt possibly know was how depressed she was feeling right then. Why wouldnt she be? Another living being was now inside of her! How would she bear to return to the modern world when the ghost festival arrived in the seventh month? If she counted the days, her child wouldve just been born in the seventh month. It wouldnt even be a month old then! Was she going to abandon her child for the sake of returning to her world? She couldnt bear to part with her parents still in the modern times, yet she couldnt bear to part with the life here either. She felt extremely conflicted. And because of her inner conflict, she began to feel depressed. Once she was depressed, she began throwing up again. With the herck of appetite added in, it only took a mere ten days before she was nothing more than skin and bones. Long Hengs face was locked in a frown all day. There was quite a dark, morose atmosphere with him everywhere he went. Everyone thought that he was like this because of Miss Lin and couldnt help but sympathize with him. If he were to do this on any other day while attending court, rumors would have spread about how unapproachable or unreasonable he was. But because he was obviously the victim in this situation, everyone was sympathizing with him instead. Even the emperor felt guilty towards Long Heng. After all, he was the one whod insisted on their marriage in the first ce, and then refused to break off the arrangement. Now that such things had happened, he couldnt me Long Heng for doing what he had done. Since he was the one whod arranged this ill-fated marriage, the emperor tried to make it up to him by proposing a few other maidens from eminent families for him to pick at his own preference. He even punished Minister Lin by confiscating a years wages from him, citing that it was his own fault for not teaching his children properly. However, Long Heng declined the new marriage arrangements, citing that he couldnt entertain a new marriage while issues still remained within his manor. He managed to stopper all the emperors suggestions with this single rebuttal. Well, it is only normal for him to want some time alone to heal his wounds. Taking some time to consider things over is a good thing. However, no one expected that there really was a big issue in Long Hengs household. In fact, it was genuinely a giant problem. Song Jiaoyue was sure that Long Heng didnt actually have any feelings for that Miss Lin of the Lin Manor. He knew that everything that had conspired at the wedding was all a part of Long Hengs intricate ns. Long Heng was likely the one who had forced Luo Yunzheng to steal the bride at the wedding. Only, why hadnt Song Jiaoyue received a single word of Bai Xiangxius condition after her injuries? Could it be that Long Hens current mood had something to do with her injury? And yet, he couldnt directly ask the man himself because Long Heng released a furious killing intent whenever they crossed paths. But somethings strange. Even though hes been furious in the past, there was no killing intent. His attitude has clearly changed in these past few days. How could Long Hengs attitude towards him not change? The situation was entirely different now that Long Heng knew that his friend had almost kidnapped his woman along with his child, instead of just his woman! Song Jiaoyue was almost beside himself with worry. He dispatched one of his servants who had good rtions with the servants of the Prince Li Manor to gather some news. When he heard the findings, he slumped back in his chair, in a daze. He could neither hear Yu Se nor anyone else. It was almost like his soul had left his body. Yu Se and the other maidservants were worried sick, but Song Jiaoyue just wouldnte back to reality no matter what they tried. He remained motionless all the way until nighttime, when he suddenly stood up. Shes pregnant with Long Hengs child. But... if she doesnt love Long Heng, does that mean that hed raped her? If she was raped... then the fault is all mine for being heartless on that day. He could no longer sit still. So, he changed into his night garb and left the Song Manor. Yu Se and the rest didnt ask too many questions and kept their worries to themselves. After all, a woman shouldnt intrude on a mans matters. However, Song Jiaoyue wasnt the sort who would do brash things in the heat of the moment. He was deep in his thoughts as he stood outside the princes manor. If Long Heng was to see me when I break in, then wouldnt her reputation be sullied? How will I face her after that? He stood outside the manor until the sun rose the next morning, but ultimately didnt sneak into the princes manor. He turned around and walked back to his own manor, sending someone to secretly keep an eye on Bai Xiangxiu. However, the news he received was far from optimistic. ording to his man, Madame Xiu wasnt feeling very well and spent most of her days lying down and doing nothing. Not only that, it was said that shed often shed tears when she was alone. Song Jiaoyues mood took an obvious turn for the worse when that news was brought to him. He was no longer as calm and collected when he faced Long Heng. He even found himself at a loss for words when they sat down together for a chat. Long Heng was also very busy in recent days as well. He didnt even have the time to hunt down Lin Qianzi and Luo Yunzheng. As a result, his ns for revenge were on indefinite hold. Chapter 186: Duan Yunying Strikes Chapter 186: Duan Yunying Strikes His little woman was sticking to him like glue at the moment, and he would go keep herpany whenever court was dismissed. Her expression would take a turn for the worse if he was even a bitte to return, and she would give him the most aggrieved look in the world, looking all the more pitiful. Long Heng felt that his heart would melt in a puddle every time he looked at her like this, and was both anxious and helpless as he kept herpany. But he was also so incredibly happy at the same time, because his child was slowly growing inside of her. His child! It might grow into someone like him in the future, or a beautiful girl like her. Whatever they would turn out to be, this was his first child, so nothing bad happening would be tolerated. He brought over congee to feed her. What would you like to eatter? Ah? Im not even done with this congee yet. Lets talk about what were eatingter...ter! The more Long Heng treated her thus, the more soft-hearted Bai Xiangxiu became. But how could she so easily toss away her life in the modern times? Thus, she became more and more conflicted. Everything was bad when one was in a poor mood, and it didnt help that her body wasnt very healthy to begin with, so it was a bit difficult to nurture her body as well as the new life in her. Where did you say Miss Lin and the others went to? She would gossip when there was nothing else to do. There was nothing for it, it was a womans innate nature. Long Heng was also in a good mood now that hed shaken off the marriage. He smiled, Shes pregnant alright, but leaving with Luo Yunzheng this time mightve been a mistake on her part. Why? Bai Xiangxiu was like a curious cat as shey on the bed, propping herself up with her arms. She somehow felt anotheryer of meaning just under Long Hengs words. Long Heng didnt want to talk about these things with her, but had to talk about Lin Qianzis gossip in order to distract her. Inside, he reflected deeply that no matter how reserved and shy a woman might be, she would always be particrly passionate about something like this. Her eyes betrayed her shock after he was done. She was silent for a long while before she looked up at him in disbelief, Sh-she... she did... that with Duan Yunying? I believe so, and then that man somehow made his way into the Lin Manor. I believe that only Luo Yunzheng was in the dark about it all, so I only told him that there may be someone else who loves Miss Lin like he does. Long Heng smiled very innocently, but Bai Xiangxiu wasnt fooled. This man could be quite evil. Hed obviously taken Luo Yunzheng for a fool! If hed known all this beforehand, he wouldnt havee fight for Lin Qianzi at all, and so hard at that. Therefore... Did you tell Luo Yunzheng that Miss Lin is pregnant? My gosh, at this point, its an unknown who the actual father is! Yes, my men saw Duan Yunying buying medicine for preventing miscarriages. Then, whos the father? Long Heng flicked her forehead lightly, How would I know? Who do I go ask? True enough. Long Heng hadnt the slightest rtionship with them, so how would he know who the father was? On the contrary, he was absolutely the father of the one in her stomach. As a modern woman, shed heard of women having children out of wedlock, as well as couples having children only a year or two after the wedding. But shed rarely heard of couples having a child less than half a year after the ceremony. His ability would put many to shame. She recalled from the novel that the female lead hadnt gotten pregnant that quickly either! Why had things changed when it came to her? Pregnant women were easily tired, so it didnt take much more talking before she became sleepy. Long Heng ced the covers over her and got into bed as well after changing his clothes. Ever since knowing that Bai Xiangxiu really was pregnant, and because she was worried about the impact on the unborn child, the old madame had wanted Long Heng to spend his nights elsewhere. But how could he bear to put through Bai Xiangxiu through so much trouble with hising and going? Hed immediately volunteered to stay behind to take care of her. Apart from keeping a de by his side, the two were as if an ordinary couple. They ate and slept together every day, inciting all sorts of jealousy from others. How would Bai Xiangxiu care what they thought? Shed grownzy since having a child, supremelyzy. She wouldnt move unless she absolutely had to. Setting aside the fact that it was the very picture of harmony in the Prince Li Manor, Duan Yunying was feeling all sorts of put out. His lovesick parasite had been utterly wasted. He wanted to use Lin Qianzi to kill Long Heng, not Luo Yunzheng. What was he to do now that she had run off with Luo Yunzheng? It would be a waste of energy if he managed to kill someone he didnt want to kill. And yet, he couldnt randomly kill anyone in the princely residence. It would be disastrous if it sparked Long Hengs desire for revenge instead of killing him. What if the prince decided to mobilize his troops? Duan Yunyings country would be in too much trouble then! This was why hed deployed such a roundabout method before, but who wouldve thought that theyd fail time and time again. Had he known about this all beforehand, he wouldve nted the parasite in her body. It was just that he hadnt dreamed that Long Heng would still like her even after shed grown ugly. It looked like he truly loved her. Or, do I still try to do something with that woman? That woman listened to orders quite obediently and stayed within the manor. She wouldnt leave easily. He wouldnt be able to enter the residence if she didnt leave, because the manor was still on guard against him. ...but perhaps.. He couldnt, but what about someone else? Duan Yunyingughed coldly. The easiest time to gain a womans heart was when she was sad. Alright, hed have to use her again. This was how a beautiful maid suddenly appeared in the Prince Li Manor. Her methods were so sophisticated that it didnt take long for her to be promoted to a role in the princes residence. But she was very mindful of her ce, and didnt do anything for a few days. Some matters couldnt be rushed. Her goal could only be reached when a certain person appeared. She waited roughly five days before that person made his appearance, and when that maid saw her target, she turned with a cold snort and walked into the study. The prince was handling some official affairs, and there was no one else around. She ced a tea cup down in front of him and asked with a smile, Do you remember me, Your Highness? Prince Li lifted his head because he felt the voice a bit familiar, only to be greeted with a female flinging herself into his embrace with a waft of her fragrance. He was about to push her away when she asked him softly, Do you want to know Duan Yunyings true identity? Long Heng had indeed found out that Duan Yunying had had something to do with the enemy team, but hadnt been able to identify his true identity. He hesitated for a moment, but it was right then that someone entered through the door and saw this scene as soon as she set foot inside. The hell is going on here?! Her husband was holding another woman, and moreover, was sitting in an extremelypromising position. Bai Xiangxiu was stunned, then felt that she was entirely justified in flying into a rage, right?! Shed actually recognized that woman as the female supporting character Yaya. Long Heng didnt seem to like her. No wait, not liking her doesnt mean the same as not wanting her! He was a man after all, and hadnt touched Bai Xiangxiu in almost a month. He would likely feel something for any woman he saw! Bai Xiangxiu grew angry as that thought crossed her mind and turned to leave... Long Heng frowned and casually threw Yaya off to a heap on the side. Men, tie her up so I can interrogate herter. Prince Li, you should know that I entered the manor because of you, you... Yaya had thought that he would be interested in Duan Yunyings identity and so would be inclined to treat her well. Then, shed be able to take advantage of that to leave that person for good! Chapter 187: The Female Lead’s Invitation Chapter 187: The Female Leads Invitation Unfortunately, the man in front of Yaya wasnt very cooperative. In fact, he genuinely seemed a bit nervous. Even with two lives worth of memories, Yaya had never once seen Long Heng with such a panicked look on his face. That panic was real. He chased after Bai Xiangxiu without a seconds hesitation. While Yaya was being taken away, all she heard was, Xiuer, dont run. Be mindful of your body. How... How can I not run when youre doing that with her?! Bai Xiangxiu transfixed him with a hard re. She wasnt actually angry, but was simply going through the motions. Long Heng gathered her into his arms, but didnt dare use much of his strength. Doing what? Do you really think that I would touch a woman like her? Doing what? Bai Xiangxiu suddenly imitated his tone of speech, still ring at him. Yet, for all that energy, her re didnt contain even an ounce of lethality. In fact, it was surprisingly cute. Long Heng waspletely in the palm of her hand. He gave her cheeks a gentle pinch and said, You... mischievous girl. Youre up to no good again. Bai Xiangxius re turned real as she retorted, Whos mischievous? Whos up to no good? Alright, alright. Youre not mischievous. Our child is the one whos mischievous! The saying that women and children are difficult is true after all. Especially women that are expecting. Bai Xiangxiu had really gotten much thinner in recent days, and had now reached the point where it looked like a gust of wind would blow her over. However, her assets hadnt shrunk one bit, which made her look even voluptuous than before. Long Heng was only able to hug her night after night, but wasnt able to proceed any further than that. To him, it was a feeling worse than not being able to fight the enemy in front of him during a battle. He instinctively ced his hands on her stomach, but Bai Xiangxiu was having none of it. Dont touch me with the hand that touched that woman. Theres a stench. She immediately dry heaved after she spoke. At least that part wasnt an act. The fragrance from the powder on Yaya was genuinely too strong. Without a choice, Long Heng could only respond with, Men, escort Madame Xiu back to her residence. What about you? Are you going to go back for her? Bai Xiangxiu arched her brows, as if she was on the verge of throwing a tantrum. No. I am going to take a bath. Feeling speechless, Long Heng patted her head. A pregnantdys temper is like the weather in June. They both change on a whim! Looking at his speechless face, Bai Xiangxius mood immediately took another turn as she burst out inughter. Long Heng smiled ruefully. Her mood really did change like the winds, and he hadnt the slightest clue why. But Long Heng still tried to humor her to the best of his efforts. He began questioning Yaya after his bath. Surprisingly, she revealed everything she knew about Duan Yunying, including his secrets and background, without holding back. Long Heng received quite a shock. He didnt think that Duan Yunying would actually be a prince from an enemy state. Even though Duan Yunying wasnt a favored prince or anything, he might be able to rise above his brothers to be the next emperor if he managed to kill Long Heng. Long Heng understood why Duan Yunying had gone to such roundabout lengths to try and kill him. Since Long Heng was immune to most poisons, and Duan Yunying was no match for Long Heng in terms of martial arts, hed wanted to take control of the people around Long Heng so that he could murder him by proxy! You must be wary of that Bai Xiangxiu. She is your most doted upon concubine, but she is also that mans target. When she was done, Yaya began to trace circles on his shoulder and yfully said, I am now your woman, so you can do whatever you want to me. You might even find that Im better than that Bai Xiangxiu woman in bed... SLAP! Before she could react, Yaya was sent flying with a p to her face. She looked at Long Heng, bewildered. She didnt know where shed spoken wrong. You are not fit to bepared with her. Since you have not done anything against me, I will allow you to leave. Do not set foot anywhere near my manor again. Oh. It seems that Your Highness has something he is afraid of. Are you afraid that... Bai Xiangxiu will get mad at you? She really was bold to have such thoughts in that situation. After all, why would a prince be afraid of his own concubine? But her instincts told her that this was the same case as her previous life. Back then, Long Heng had loved Lin Qianzi so singlemindedly, he hadnt even dared to keep any other woman by his side, let along spend the night with them. The fact that Long Heng was such a good man was also why she had targeted him after her reincarnation in the first ce. Unfortunately, another woman from the rear court had already gotten to him before her. Shut your mouth. This prince is more than willing to assist you if you wish for an early death. Long Heng no longer wanted to keep this woman around once hed extracted the information he was after. But on second thought, she might serve to as a useful pawn for him in the future. So he said, This prince can arrange a ce for you at the concealed guard camp. If you dont like my arrangements, feel free to take your leave. Since Yaya had already revealed all of her masters secrets, Duan Yunying would surely put her to death using the same methods shed experienced in her previous life. It was why she had wanted to take advantage of her opportunity to defect to Long Hengs side. There was no reason for her to decline his offered arrangements. Thus she stopped her clingy act and docilely followed his men to the concealed guard camp. Unfortunately, Yaya never wouldve thought that she would sumb to the same exact fate that she had been met with in her previous life. She thought she could escape from Duan Yunyings wrath by making such a decision, but she sadly didnt share the same immunity to poison as Long Heng. On the contrary, she was very susceptible to it. Roughly ten days after her escape, she began to feel itchy from head to toe. Over the course of a day, the itch gradually grew worse in intensity. When the men from the camp finally noticed that there was something amiss with her, she had already scratched herself into a tragic, bloody pulp. They wanted to take her to the doctor, but they all died upon touching her. Noticing the activation of his Bloodlust Parasite, Duan Yunying onlyughed coldly. Even if that naive woman wants to escape, she should at least know her capability. She must be in utter misery right now, and begging for death! He then forgot all about her as he turned his focus back to his research on another kind of lovesick parasite. This type was a mutated variety that could enter the body without the need for intercourse. However, spiking a meal with the parasite was a challenge in and of itself. The princes manor was too closely guarded. He needed to find a chance to nt the parasite into Bai Xiangxius body. It took him a long time to calibrate the new mutated lovesick parasite. He immediately ingested one of them. He could only control the other if he was infected by its twin parasite. This was the reason why intercourse was the best way to imnt the parasite. It would receive the most nutrients when its hosts were in the height of passion. Its effect would be a little weaker through ingestion. But he was left without a choice. It was impossible for him to enter the princes manor now and that other woman had already betrayed him. After waiting for a long time, he finally saw a chance to strike. Hed previously noticed that Song Jiaoyue was looking at Bai Xiangxiu a little strangely at Long Hengs wedding ceremony. After some careful investigation, he finally understood why. Falling in love with a brothers woman. Such insolence. Even though he hid his feelings quite well, its simply too easy for a man like me to see through his true intentions. Song Jiaoyues personal maidservant had formed a habit of delivering pastries to Bai Xiangxiu and seemed genuinely disappointed by the return gifts every time. Song Jiaoyue seemed to share the same sentiments as his maidservant as well. Although Duan Yunying didnt understand the meaning behind the pastries, it was definitely an opportunity that he could make use of. Chapter 188: Poisoned, Power in Bloodlines Chapter 188: Poisoned, Power in Bloodlines Bai Xiangxiu was very depressed. Why hasnt Song Jiaoyue given up yet? Ive already given him so many heartless pastries, but he still delivers pastries with a heart to me every few days or so. Fortunately, Long Heng didnt know the true meaning behind the pastries. Bai Xiangxiu had only told him that Yu Se was trying to brush up on her pastry-making skills to please Song Jiaoyue. Since Long Heng wanted a woman to cling onto Song Jiaoyue more than anything, he didnt interfere at all. Shed already received copious amounts of pastries. She hadnt really consumed any of the pastries yet because of her pregnancy, but for some reason, her appetite was suddenly good today. So, she picked one up and took a few bites. The taste is a little weird. I wonder whats inside. Truth be told, Yu Se actually put a lot of effort into the pastries; each batch of pastries were different. Long Heng didnt suspect that there was a hidden meaning behind the pastries because they genuinely seemed to be the product of a culinary exchange, which was why he didnt stop them. Being a fussy-eater that she was, Bai Xiangxiu put the pastry aside and said to Xiaoshi, Make the usual pastries as a return gift. As per usual, her pastries had no hearts inside. Did Song Jiaoyue hit his head or something? Why has he be so stubborn all of a sudden? He used to be the type of person who just went with the flow. Is his sudden change my fault? Perhaps it was because of her mood or some other reason, but she was beginning to grow a little irritated. On the other hand, Duan Yunying was absolutely delighted. He was beginning to feel a little warm, which meant that his n had worked. The lovesick parasite had a very inconvenient side effect. Once ingested, the parasite would connect the mind of the parent with the mind of the host, but it also had the properties of an aphrodisiac. Thus, their bodies would heat up at almost the same time. It would make them feel very ufortable and also extremely empty inside. But, by channeling his qi, Duan Yunying could slowly take over Bai Xiangxius mind and even eventually take control of her body. The infected person wouldnt realize a thing. It would only be like a dream to them. Bai Xiangxiu was now feeling all hot and bothered, as if she was in a waking dream. She had experienced this particr feeling before and knew that she was beginning to want it. But why now? Maybe spring has arrived for me? Her condition didnt get any better after taking a bath. Since she didnt want to make a fool out of herself in front of the maidservants, she could only pretend to sleep and pray that the feeling would eventually subside. However, the maidservants and the mamas soon noticed that something was amiss, so they carefully asked her if she was feeling unwell. Bai Xiangxiu shook her head weakly and asked almost instinctively, Where is His Highness? Xiaoshi took the hint. Her mistress wasnt feeling well and wanted the prince to keep herpany. My mistress has been having so many random thoughtstely. This is proof that she wants to be doted on. Thus, she sent someone out to find Long Heng. Long Heng arrived almost instantly after receiving her summons. He had been taking care of matters from hometely, and rarely went out other than to attend morning court or visit the army camp. He was far too worried about Bai Xiangxiu to stray too far from her, especially as she hadnt been in the best of healthtely. When he heard that she was feeling unwell, he immediately put his work aside and ran to Apricot Garden. Fortunately it was only a few steps away. He didnt notice anything wrong with her when he saw her in person. Her cheeks were just a little redder than usual, and her eyes a bit hazy. What is it? Arent you going to take an afternoon nap? I... wanted Your Highness to apany me in my sleep. Why am I saying such things? Its so shameful! She immediately covered her face with her hands. She felt extremely conflicted. Her words ended up pleasing Long Heng quite a bit as he teased her, As you wish. He removed his outer garments andy beside her on the bed. He didnt actually intend to do anything to her. After all, she was pregnant. He didnt want to risk harming her body. Unexpectedly, it was her who didnt behave instead. She started to squirm around in bed, hugging his waist in one moment and touching his chest at the next. Was a mans waist and chest ces where anyone could simply touch? His body instinctively reacted to her touch. However, her face was clearly saying that she hadnt done it on purpose. Her innocent gaze made him a little angry. Is she trying to say that she wont be taking responsibility for leading me on? However, she didnt stop there. She burrowed her head into his chest next, with her mouth misbehaving as well. Long Heng could feel an explosion go off in his mind. Hed never seen Bai Xiangxiu take the initiative before. Moreover, her conflicted expressions while she seduced him were extremely charming and alluring to him. Long Heng didnt resist her advances too much and allowed her to do as she pleased. For one, he was afraid that hed harm her in the heat of the moment, and also because he wanted to see what she was going to do next. Bai Xiangxiu had no clue why she wanted to do these things. By the time shed regained her senses, shed already gobbled Long Heng up. Looking at his face from her vantage point high up above, Bai Xiangxiu could feel her blood rush into her head like it was about to explode. Unfortunately, Long Heng seemed to really enjoying himself. His breathing had quickened and his eyes were almost closed. Xiuer, dont stop. Go on, continue. Continue my ass. This is super embarrassing alright? However, her body seemed to have a mind of its own. It didnt take long before she brought Long Heng to the peak of ecstasy. Wait. I have something even more interesting for you. Bai Xiangxiu gave Long Heng a kiss and climbed out of bed. His passion immediately red up again after hearing what she had said. Something more interesting? What could it possibly be? Hey back in wait with his eyes closed. He was feeling extremely satisfied right now. Bai Xiangxiu soon returned with a very solid piece of rope. It was even drenched in water. She climbed on top of him, tying his hands to the headboard and his legs together. Long Heng gulped audibly. Why was his blood boiling when this was obviously such a dangerous thing to do? He even hurried her up by saying, Faster... Xiuer. Faster... Bai Xiangxiu was feeling depressed as she tied him up. What am I doing? This is outrageous! This better not injure Long Heng or my heart would hurt just as much. However, she had already been defeated before she could even manage to harm a hair on his body. How can he possibly be this enchanting? She was depressed when she saw Long Hengs pleasure-filled expressions. He used to be so inexperienced. When did he be so naughty? Long Hengs face was a bit flushed. His eyes fluttered shut as he let himself bask in the sensations. Even though his hands were tied up, he still clenched them into a fist while indulging in his pleasure. This is my chance. What chance? Bai Xiangxiu was frightened by the voice that suddenly appeared in her brain. It felt like something was slowly taking over her brain. Her right hand then proceeded to grab a long pair of scissors that had been hidden inside the pile of ropes that she had brought. No. Dont do this... Even though she was scared, even though she wanted to put up a fight, she just couldnt take back control of her body. Suddenly, she heard a voice shout, Mistress. Mistress! Why... are your thoughts so chaotic? Even your mind is filled with killing intent. Huoer! Help me! Someone is controlling me. Bai Xiangxiu screamed mentally. Huoer quickly replied, Mistress. Try using your left hand... The mastermind had basically focused all of his concentration to control her right hand in order to stab Long Heng with the scissors. But apparently, he hadnt expected that the left hand would suddenly grab onto the right hand just when he was about to strike. It was like there were two people inside of her, one that wanted to kill while the other wanted to protect. The struggle between the two was clear even on her face. Chapter 189: Panic. Prince Li takes revenge Chapter 189: Panic. Prince Li takes revenge It was at this precise moment that Long Heng sobered up. He was somewhat surprised at first, but quickly understood what was going on. He was aware that the enemy state was highly versed in the use of parasites. He had personally seen a subordinate of his murder hisrades after his eyes turned red. It was clear that Bai Xiangxiu was under the influence of a parasite. Only, it was a little odd that shed been able to retain some of her consciousness. Fortunately, she had somehow managed to stop herself. Otherwise, she wouldve stabbed Long Heng with the scissors earlier, which mightve actually killed him. But he wasnt too concerned for his own safety right now. His mind was wholly concerned with Bai Xiangxiu. It wasnt easy to cure parasitic toxins. He ripped the rope apart with his bare hands, stripping the skin from his wrists. However, Long Heng didnt bother even checking on it as he reached for her. While Bai Xiangxius hands tussled with each other, Long Heng wrapped his hands around hers and wrested the weapon out of her right hand. Run... Bai Xiangxiu used all of her remaining strength in her body to force herself to utter one word. Suddenly, with a strength she didnt know existed, she broke free from Long Hengs grasp andnded lightly on the ground. She then whirled on one foot, the other leg rising into the air tond a textbook kung-fu roundhouse kick on Long Hengs head. The hell? When did I learn martial arts? Bai Xiangxiu was extremely depressed. Long Heng had noticed something amiss as well. This was a different kind of parasite. Not only did it allow another person to take control of the hosts mind, it seemed to bring out their untapped strength as well. However, it would also use up the vital energy of the host, and might even be lethal! I cannot allow her to be harmed! There are two lives on the line here! Long Heng swayed backwards to dodge her kick. In one smooth motion, he tore apart the bindings on his legs with his hands. The two began to fight without even an inch of clothing on their bodies. If anyone were to witness this scene, their jaws would surely drop to the ground. Fortunately, Bai Xiangxiu was only being controlled and wasnt actually a martial arts expert. Long Heng was able to take her back and sp her tightly to him. He was careful not to use too much of his strength, since he was afraid that he might injure her. Since she was pregnant, how could her fragile body possibly withstand his full strength? However, Bai Xiangxiu continued to put up a struggle while in his arms. In the heat of the moment, he struck the back of her neck. Bai Xiangxiu immediately went limp. Long Heng quicklyid her down on the bed and stuck his still bleeding wrist in her mouth. Long Hengs blood was capable of warding off parasites. Once ingested, the blood would then rid her body of the parasites. However, when the parasite toxin was cured by anyone else other than the originator of the parasite itself, the originator would then have to suffer from the horrible side-effects. For example, the toxins in their body might increase in potency by a hundred times. Duan Yunying was currently facing this exact side effect. The aphrodisiac levels in his body had been increased by several multitudes, making him very restless indeed. With no outlet, he could only run off to the nearby brothel to spend two straight days and nights with the prostitutes there. By the time he was sated, he had exhausted almost every single ounce of vital energy in his body. How did that woman retain her consciousness? Impossible! Even if there was a w in my parasite, theres no way she could still retain her consciousness after ingesting it. This is inconceivable! She single-handedly foiled my ns! After too many rounds to count, he could no longer muster the energy to rise out of bed. He could only rest in a ce he hated the most, with the kind of women he most disdained. What Duan Yunying didnt know was that Bai Xiangxius pregnancy was actually the root of all his troubles. The child she was carrying was Long Hengs flesh and blood, and had inherited his bloodline. The child was able to restrain the parasite even through the confines of a womb. The childs blood had also warded off the parasite and cleansed some of the toxins in Bai Xiangxius body, which had allowed her to retain her consciousness. Of course, Huoer had helped too. By frantically calling its mistress, it helped bring Bai Xiangxius mind back to reality just as she had begun to float away. All sorts of coincidences had allowed Bai Xiangxiu to save Long Hengs life, as well as her own. But the dangers had yet to pass. While Long Heng was helping Bai Xiangxiu cleanse the toxins from within her body, he suddenly noticed a speck of blood on her white underpants. He could feel his heart tremble. He quickly pulled her pants off to take a closer look and immediately felt his heart freeze. He yelled out, Summon the doctor! Immediately! No one dared to go near their residence when those two were taking their afternoon nap. But since Long Heng had channeled his internal force while shouting, it was loud enough for the far away servants to hear. They immediately summoned the doctor. Xiaoshi and the others were shocked when they arrived in the room. A mama helped Bai Xiangxiu change into a sanitary pad, but they didnt dare to move her too vigorously. The doctor diagnosed that there was a risk of miscarriage as soon as he arrived, which meant that Bai Xiangxiu would have to take some miscarriage preventing medicine. Moreover, she wasnt to be moved around as it would be extremely dangerous. Long Heng was furious. Duan Yunyings true identity no longer mattered to him. Since he had harmed his loved one and his unborn child, Long Heng was not going to let him off unscathed. At the same time, Long Heng also realized why Bai Xiangxiu had able to retain her consciousness. When the doctor had left to concoct the medicine, he rubbed Bai Xiangxius belly. You are a strong and resilient child. Father is very proud of you. You must live. Father will avenge you by killing the man that hurt you. Long Heng stayed by Bai Xiangxius side to watch over her until she woke up. Graduallying back into consciousness, Bai Xiangxiu blinked her eyes repeatedly. Her entire body felt extremely heavy. Her hands wandered down to her stomach. It was a little ufortable around there. How do you feel? Does it hurt a lot? Long Heng was holding her hands with anxiety written all over his face. There was even sweating from his palms. It doesnt hurt too much. I just feel a little bloated. Is he alright? Bai Xiangxiu was feeling a little scared as well. Even though she might feel that the child in her stomach was troublesome, she knew shed be devastated if the child was gone. Long Heng immediately consoled her. Dont worry. Hes doing fine. Bai Xiangxiu breathed a sigh of relief after hearing hisforting words. She then looked at Long Heng and held his hand. What about you? Are you alright? I seem to remember that... I almost stabbed you. Not almost. I really did stab him. That wasnt me! It was someone else... It should be... I know. Dont worry. You were being controlled by a parasite, but youre cured now. Is that so? How was I cured? With your blood? She noticed the bandage on Long Hengs wrist after looking over him carefully. She immediately furrowed her brows and became quite visibly agitated. She wanted to struggle up to a sitting position, but Long Heng held her down and said, No need to panic. I am totally fine. Its just an injury I got when I ripped the rope apart. Recalling what theyve previously done, the tip of Long Hengs ears began to turn red. Bai Xiangxiu seemed to share the same sentiment because her cheeks flushed hotly as well. The couple remained silent for a long while until Long Heng finally broke the silence. You should now focus on recuperating and not too much about other things. All will be well as long as you and the child are safe. Where are you going? Bai Xiangxiu was feeling a little nervous. She had a feeling that he was about to do something particrly momentous. Dont worry. Im just going to get some revenge for the both of you. Mmn. You be careful. Give him a few extra punches for me and our childs sake. Bai Xiangxiu responded ruthlessly. Once she was done speaking, she slowly closed her eyes, falling back asleep. She was tired and needed rest. Long Heng patted her head. He originally thought that his kind-hearted wife would try to stop him, but hadnt expected that shed tell him to punch the man a few more times instead. And yet, how was this something that could be settled with just a couple of punches? Chapter 190: Psychic Dreams? Ah, It’s a Super Power Chapter 190: Psychic Dreams? Ah, Its a Super Power Upon leaving Apricot Garden, Long Heng reverted to his usual frosty demeanor. This time, his icy rage was palpable, radiating off his body in chilly waves. Everyone who went near him would involuntarily tremble inside. He summoned the concealed guards and ordered them to locate Duan Yunying as soon as humanly possible. Long Heng had originally allowed him freedom in order to investigate the enemy nations movements. But of course, Long Heng had also wanted to use him to stir up trouble for Luo Yunzheng and Lin Qianzi. But hed never expected the enemy to go as far as to harm Bai Xiangxiu. No matter what stood in his way, he would have his revenge. Bai Xiangxiu was extremely worried about Long Heng even though she was at home. After all, he was about to do something dangerous. This time, Huoer entered into her dreams directly to ask, Mistress. Huoer has stronger powers of perception now. Maybe youd like to watch that thing youre curious about? Yes. Huoer really did have something to do with my previous dreams after all! Bai Xiangxiu had always felt that those dreams had been a little weird. But this time, she was able to voluntarily enter the dream . Thus, she began to witness Long Hengs revenge. But if she had known that itd be such a gory scene, shed never have agreed to watch in the first ce! Long Heng seemed to have entered a room filled with the scent of perfume and powder. She saw a man abruptly leap out of bed. The man wasnt properly dressed, which allowed Bai Xiangxiu to see his fair and alluring body. I didnt think that this male supporting character would be so excellent as well. At least, in terms of his figure. Why have youe? Duan Yunying looked like he was scrambling for his clothes, but was likely looking for a way out at the same time. The parasite had the properties of an aphrodisiac. Since I used my blood to cure her of the parasite, you mustve been hit by a bacsh of toxins. I knew that Id find you weak and drained of energy in a ce like this. The aura of a formidable military general exuded from every inch of Long Hengs being. At that moment, he was a god of ughter, and the incarnation of the devil himself. Bai Xiangxius heart was racing when she saw Long Heng like this. She waspletely and utterly enchanted by his dominance. This was the kind of man that should only exist in the movies! Yet she was lucky enough to get her hands on such a man! Why does this feel so exhrating? Bai Xiangxiu was falling so hard for him that she almost feltpelled to yell, This is my boyfriend! No... This is my husband you know? Unfortunately, this husband of mine also kills. Long Heng! What do you want from me? Duan Yunyings legs were soft and wobbly after two days of endless rounds. He knew that escape would not be easy. Your life. The hell? Must you use your words so sparingly? Husband, cant you at least tell him why youre killing him? Unfortunately, an extended monologue wasnt in the cards. Long Heng immediately sprang towards Duan Yunying with a weapon in hand. Long Heng was much stronger than Duan Yunying, so it didnt take long before Duan Yunyings left arm sported a gash. Duan Yunying furrowed his brows and yelled, Long Heng! You must know the consequences of killing me! Do you really want to start a war again when weve only just made peace? Will your master still trust a dog like you? Ahhh!! Duan Yunying screamed as another gash appeared on his left arm. Duan Yunying gritted his teeth. Long Heng! Are you insane? They... are my everything. I will not allow you to live after harming them. Your country... will meet the same fate as you. Long Heng was so domineering that every word he spoke seemed to echo repeatedly in the area around him. Duan Yunying immediately felt like something was off. He came to the dismal realization that the fool in this matter had been none other than him. If Long Heng was to bear enmity against his country, wouldnt he then be the sinner for instigating all this? To understand this, one must understand how terrifyingly skilled Long Heng was at warfare. In the previous war, Long Heng had, leading just his army, ughtered a path almost all the way to their capitals doors. If it wasnt for the peace talksing to a swift conclusion, their nation mightve been wiped off from the map already. Duan Yunying was terrified. Long Heng truly was the biggest enemy of his life. He gritted his teeth and retrieved the concealed weapon that he had previously hid beside the bed, throwing it at Long Heng with all his strength. Watch out! Watch out, Your Highness! Bai Xiangxiu yelled while still dreaming. Her palms were sweating due to anxiety. Xiaoshi jumped straight into the air, startled by the sudden yelling, and quickly ran up to check up on her mistress. Besides being a little sweaty, Bai Xiangxiu seemed to be doing fine. Xiaoshi quickly took out a handkerchief to wipe off Bai Xiangxius sweat and stayed by her mistress side all night. Bai Xiangxiu was still stuck in the dream that was now turning into a nightmare. She witnessed with her own eyes how Long Heng butchered the male supporting character. Yes, Duan Yunyings murder could only be best described as a butchery. When Long Heng was done, he dumped the corpse on the streets for dogs to tear apart. It was so gruesome that many in the crowd had nightmares the next day. Bai Xiangxiu was covered in cold sweat when she woke up. But for some reason, she didnt feel any disdain towards Long Heng for doing what hed done. On the contrary, she actually felt somewhat happy that Long Heng had avenged her so passionately? Isnt that a little perverse? Such thoughts would totally ruin my gentle, kind-hearted and considerate image! Actually, her thoughts wouldnt really affect others opinions on her. On the surface, she was still the concubine who was greatly liked by the old madame and the servants. Keeping her from harm was their number one priority now that she was pregnant. The old madame was already treating Bai Xiangxiu like an actual daughter-inw. She even brought Bai Xiangxiu along with her to a spring banquet because Bai Xiangxiu was growing too depressed staying at home. Her son was simply too much as well. Hed nearly caused a miscarriage just by spending an afternoon with her! Now that there was some free time, she wanted her son to spend his time with other women instead so that he would stay away from Bai Xiangxiu and her eldest grandchild. The spring banquet was held at Prince Rongs manor this year. Even Madame Lin, who had long since avoided the public eye, was making a public reappearance. However, she was still shunned by everyone. In fact, not many were willing to talk to her at all. Bai Xiangxiu, on the other hand, was unexpectedly well-received by others. Upon her arrival, Madame Song immediately pulled her aside to ask all sorts of questions. When the others saw how familiar the two were with each other, they instantly figured out that Bai Xiangxiu was the one who had gifted them the uplifting nts back then. A few other madames then came up to Bai Xiangxiu to request more, and they were all met with a resounding yes. Because she was pregnant, Bai Xiangxiu seemed so frail that even a light breeze seemed enough to topple her. Everyone was sweating nervously for her the minute they saw her. Many were finding it difficult to ask for something from a person that seemed so fragile. However, they didnt think that she would agree to each and every request made. She was surprisingly straightforward. Her fragile exteriorbined with her forthright personality made her very popr with the crowd. Madame Song absolutely adored her as well. In her case, shed recently noticed her sons feelings for Bai Xiangxiu. It was simply futile to hide such things from her. Too bad shes already married to Prince Li. Ive even heard that shes now pregnant as well. Theres no way our family would ept her anymore even if I tried to bring her into the family. Well, its not like my son will have troubles finding an excellent wife anyways. However, it truly isnt easy to find an obedient wife who is also a good cook! I want her to be my daughter-inw so badly! The old madame was depressed. Madame Song was staring at her daughter-inw so passionately that her eyes were practically glued to Bai Xiangxiu. She was well aware that Madame Song had taken a fancy to her sons concubine. Even though Bai Xiangxiu was only be a concubine, she was still her sons woman after all. The old madame couldnt help but feel a little disgruntled when someone was thinking about Bai Xiangxiu in that way. Moreover , they all were treating her like air. Even though Song Jiaoyue had walked past her many times, his gaze had been locked onto Bai Xiangxiu and no one else. Fortunately, ne Bai seemed to know her ce well. She kept her eyes to herself for the most part and didnt make any improper eye contact with others. Chapter 191: Death of the Prince, The Female Lead Returns Chapter 191: Death of the Prince, The Female Lead Returns The old madame was very satisfied with Bai Xiangxius behavior. Just as she was about to rx, her son burst through the doors. He obviously wasnt here for a casual stroll or to look at the flowers. He was clearly only here out of concern for ne Bai. Why is he so concerned about her? How can there be danger when shes with me? But when she saw the way Madame Song was holding Bai Xiangxius hand, the old madame immediately knew that her son must know something that she didnt. That was why he was being so cautious. However, she couldnt help but be rendered speechless when she saw how Madame Song was looking at Bai Xiangxiu. It was almost like she was staring at a rare and excellent delicacy. Realizing that the banquet was about to start, the old madame notified Bai Xiangxiu. A mama will serve some food to youter. There are some dishes here that you cannot eat right now. I understand, Old Madame. Why go through all that trouble? I already know what I can or cannot eat. What is it? Do you have some food you cant eat? Madame Song asked while smiling. Of course. She has arge list of prohibitions at the moment. Any food that might invigorate blood flow or food that are too yin in nature are all off-limits. The old madame covered her mouth with her handkerchief and smiled joyfully. Her smile was so wide that even the wrinkles on her forehead seemed to have gotten deeper. Even though publicly announcing a three-month pregnancy was said to bring bad luck, everydy at that table clearly understood the old madames implication. They all immediately congratted Bai Xiangxiu, embarrassing her greatly. The banquet thus began in a joyous mood. However, nobody noticed the killing intent hidden deep in Madame Lins eyes. Surprisingly, she was quite good at keeping her calm. Her priority right now was to redeem her familys name, so she could suffer a little for now. Even though Bai Xiangxius morning sickness was no longer as big of a hindrance as it was before, she was still sensitive to all sorts of odors. She started feeling unwell after just a few bites of food. After sending someone to notify the old madame, Consort Rong then had her servants escort Bai Xiangxiu from the banquet to rest. She had barely rested for more than five minutes at a nearby pavilion before a maidservant came up to her with a letter. Bai Xiangxiu was puzzled. Why would somebody send me a letter in Prince Rongs manor? Could it be... Song Jiaoyue? Impossible. That man would always observe proper decorum. Theres no way hed do something strange like this. She opened the letter to take a look. Madame Xiu. See you in Prince Rongs rear garden. I have something to ask. The letter was actually sent by Lin Qianzi! Its the female lead. Why did she return all of a sudden? Hasnt she already eloped with Luo Yunzheng? I mustnt meet with her. Thest time I did, shed nearly caused a miscarriage. Only an idiot would want to meet with her after thest time. Thus, she handed the letter over to Xiaoshi and acted like she hadnt seen it. The messenger was unhappy when she saw what Bai Xiangxiu had done. After some careful thought, she spoke up, Thatdy is very pitiful. Wont you meet with her? So it seemed that Lin Qianzis white lotus act wasnt exclusively used on the male lead and the supporting male characters. She was clearly using it on the other members of the supporting cast as well. How she is is none of my concern. Bai Xiangxius temper had been really badtely. Why the hell would she be afraid of these lowly servants when shed dared talk back to Prince Li himself? The servants from the Prince Rong Manor quietly backed away, not daring to press the matter. They took their leave, and went to inform the pitiabledy that Bai Xiangxiu wasnt going to meet with her. However, they didnt foresee that the pitiabledy would grow enraged after she heard the response. She began to weep, Good... very good. She dares treat me like this? Good... They killed him. I must have revenge... revenge... Lin Qianzi had gone insane. She stormed into Bai Xiangxius rest area to personally meet the concubine. Bai Xiangxiu had just finished vomiting at that moment and was just about to make her way back to the manor. However, Lin Qianzi suddenly appeared and charged towards her. Unbridled fury colored her voice as Lin Qianzi shouted, Bai Xiangxiu! Why are you afraid to see me? You slut! It was all your fault! He came to find you, but the both of you murdered him when he came to see you! Murdered? Who? Duan Yunyings murder immediately came to mind. As a matter of fact, shed seen his gruesome murder with her own eyes. When that scene began to rise in her memories, she couldnt help but feel the urge to vomit rise yet again. She held her hands over her mouth and began to retch. Lin Qianzi followed up, Theres no need for you to put on a piteous act. Summon that murderer named Long Heng! Was loving you such a sin that it justified murder?!? What? rghhh... Bai Xiangxiu truly vomited this time. This one though, she believed, came from her disgust for Lin Qianzi. Your mother. Is her brain wired differently or something? When did that man ever say that he loved me? And why does she think that Long Heng would murder him for that reason alone? Is there a hole in your brain? How do you manage toe up with such absurd things? The old madame and the otherdies had already finished their meals and were on their way to the pavilion. They were chatting as they walked, and came onto the scene as Lin Qianzi screamed at Bai Xiangxiu. Across from the former, Bai Xiangxiu was clutching her chest with her hands, herplexion ashen. Bai Xiangxiu and Lin Qianzi were currently worlds apart in terms of their outer appearances. Bai Xiangxiu looked delicate and pitiable, dressed in simple but luxurious clothes. As for the eldest daughter of the Lin family, she now looked like she had gone insane. Her hair was messy, and herplexion as pale as a ghost. Even her silky-smooth, fair face now looked a bit little rough around the edges. Madame Lin was devastated when she caught sight of her daughters current state. She immediately ran up to her and hugged her tightly. My daughter! What have you been through to end up looking like this? It hurts mother so to see you this way! Sadly, Lin Qianzi pushed her mother aside and said, Dont get in my way. I want to avenge him. Is that man dead? He deserves to be killed! Madame Lin vented. That man had dared kidnap her daughter. The heavens were indeed just. No. Its not him. Its Duan Yunying. Long Heng murdered Duan Yunying. He... Shut your mouth! Madame Lin quickly interrupted her daughter. Since Duan Yunying was her daughters teacher, she naturally knew who he was. She also knew that they had had ambiguous rtions, but why would her daughter bring it up in front of so many people? Was her reputation no longer important to her? Moreover, why would that man be murdered all of a sudden? What was going on? The old madame scrunched up her forehead as her voice turned graved, Watch your words, Miss Lin. Was she trying to smear the good name of the Prince Li Manor? Her words served as a reminder for Bai Xiangxiu as well. Why had she suddenly gained another admirer all of a sudden? If word was to spread, wouldnt she end up in exactly the same spot as the female lead? She didnt want to be known as the mensdy, so she immediately hid her face behind her hands and started crying. This concubine has only seen Sir Duan once when Id apanied His Highness to the Red Maple Mountain Vi. Miss Lin, what would you gain from ndering me like this? She had no choice but to redirect attention back to Lin Qianzi to avoid suspicion. Being ndered for doing something she hadnt done truly felt awful. If he doesnt like you... Then why would he... ignore me? Lin Qianzi somehow managed to swallow her words before theynded her in trouble. Undeterred, she followed up with, Then why would he stare at you during my wedding? Bai Xiangxiu could feel her brain shrink. She then carefully replied, Then who should he have stared at? Lin Qianzi was at a loss for words after she heard that impartial sentence. Lin Qianzi could only re at Bai Xiangxiu with eyes that were red throughout, as if she had suffered a great insult. Even though the novel mentioned time and again how you love everything and everyone, isnt your heart a little too wide for your own good? Why would youe back to ask about Duan Yunying when youve already eloped with Luo Yunzheng? Chapter 192: The Lin Family Daughter Gets Married Chapter 192: The Lin Family Daughter Gets Married Lin Qianzi balled her hands into a fist. She turned a blind eye to her mother off on the side, who was trying her best to clean up after Lin Qianzi. She then yelled agitatedly, You might not care about him, but someone else might! Long Heng is a murdering maniac! Oh? I didnt know that killing an enemy spy made me a murderous maniac. Could it be that Miss Lin has some kind of special rtionship with him? No one knew exactly when Long Heng had arrived. As he walked forward, he revealed Duan Yunyings true identity in a voice that couldve frozen magma. Minister Lin, whode running after he heard about themotion, was shocked by all the revtions as well. If that Duan person really was an spy from the enemy nation, then Lin Qianzi had practically almost single-handedly destroyed the entire Lin Family. He immediately walked up to Lin Qianzi without second thought and gave her a hard p. She spun around once from the force of the p. Men, take the young miss home to await her wedding. Minister Lin had decided to let Lin Qianzi off the hookst time, but hed never expected that shed return so soon with the intention of taking revenge for an enemy of the nation. Minister Lin was in so much pain that his heart felt like it was bleeding. Lin Qianzi wasnt a fool. She immediately understood the seriousness of the situation and allowed herself to be taken away. Bai Xiangxiu was smart enough to know to keep her mouth shut as well. Now was a time to hide herself well or someone might put a bounty on her head for this. Long Heng then turned to Minister Lin and asked, Minister Lin, I wonder what rtionship does the Lin Manor have with Duan Yunying? None. None at all... Then that is for the best because this prince will be reporting this incident to the emperor. A spy from the enemy nation has infiltrated our nation to assassinate important officials. For all we know, Minister Lin might even be one of his targets. When His Majesty asks about it, I hope that you can will reveal everything as is. How can Your Highness be so sure that Duan Yunying is a spy? I naturally have the required evidence at hand. Minister Lin was drenched in cold sweat. When he returned back home, he immediately gave Madame Lin two hard ps to her face. His wife and his daughter were truly adept at making trouble for him. They have nearly brought ruin and disgrace upon him! He couldnt allow them to tarnish his name any further. Thus, he sent someone to inquire Ji Zhangshus opinion of his daughter and to ask whether he would like to marry her. Ji Zhangshu was more than willing. After all, he had been in love with his younger cousin since a long time ago. Even though there were a lot of bad rumors about her floating around, he strongly believed that they were just rumors. His cousin could never possibly be such a loose woman. He was more than happy to ept her hand in marriage. It didnt matter how strongly his family disapproved of his decision. Ji Zhangshu was ready with the preparations for marriage with Lin Qianzi in half a months time. Lin Qianzi had wanted to put up a fight, but she simply had no say in this matter. She could only marry him, albeit unwillingly. Surprisingly, the ceremony went smoothly. Nobody came to cause any disturbances at her wedding. Instead, a certain drunk person came to disturb Bai Xiangxiu instead. The man sat on a chair after hed caused Xiaoshi to faint after tapping her acupoints. He continued to drink as he wept. How many men can a woman love at one time? Ive done so much for her, yet she only thinks about other men. She even told me that the father of her child was another man. Uhh... Luo Yunzheng, why did youe to me to cry about your troubles? He even chose an opportune timing toe to my bedroom when Long Heng wasnt around. I just thought that since youre close to her, you might know her thoughts. Bai Xiangxiu could sense that he had no killing intent. So, she set her mind at ease and walked closer to him. While caressing her tummy she sat down and retorted. Im not close to her at all. Isnt it just a breakup? Do you have to be so devastated by it that you have toe over to my ce to cry about it? Breakup? Yeah. Unless... the two of you havent broken up yet? Haha! I guess thats true! What else could a person do after a breakup other than drink? Luo Yunzheng was thoroughly drunk by now and began to talk about his past journeys with Miss Lin. Bai Xiangxiu already knew about it all since she had read the novel and now she was listening to the same story again in person. Her patience was almost at its breaking point. Just outside the room, Long Heng was being so nervous that cold sweat was pouring out from his palms. He was afraid that his sudden presence might trigger Luo Yunzheng to do something that might harm Bai Xiangxiu. She had already gotten to the stage where there was a small bulge on her stomach. His child was slowly growing inside of her. Luo Yunzheng must be a lunatic! Why would hee all the way here to cry about his drunken sorrows? Halfway through his story, Luo Yunzheng suddenly huped drunkenly and fell onto the floor with a loud thud. Long Heng quickly rushed into the room and saw Bai Xiangxiu staring at Luo Yunzheng. Are you alright? Bai Xiangxiu nodded her head. Long Heng then yelled, Men! Lock him up in the dungeons! Understood. A concealed guard then came in and carried Luo Yunzheng away. Bai Xiangxiu stood up and asked, Have you been outside the whole time? I was only worried about you. I immediately noticed when he came in. Xiuer, something is about to happen soon. I will assign some concealed bodyguards to protect you. You need to be cautious at all times. Understood? What do you mean by that? Bai Xiangxiu could tell that something big was about to happen. She looked at Long Heng curiously. No wonder he has been so secretivetely. Could it be that... Is it enemy nation trying to me you for killing Duan Yunying? A womans intuition was often very urate in these sort of things. Its not an issue since they are no match for me. Its just that I have to return to the battlefield. Return to the... battlefield? That plot point had certainly been brought forward for quite a bit. He has to kill me first before he returns to battle right? Why is he returning to the battlefield so soon? Dont worry. It wont happen so soon. At least, not until you give birth to our child. Are you kidding me? I have to return to the modern era after the child is born! If you go into battle, whos going to take care of the child? All sorts ofplications began to fill Bai Xiangxius mind. As she busily contemted about her problems, someone suddenly hugged her. Dont overthink it. You need some rest now. But... you dont need to hug me right? You should be... alright if we...? Y-yes... Bai Xiangxiu had wanted to reject his advances at first, but she decided to be a little more understanding since Long Heng was soon going to return to the battlefield. However, that moment of understanding led to her downfall. Long Heng had only predicted his return to the battlefield. He hadnt meant that he was going into battle tomorrow. On the bright side, he was much less rough on her now, but they still did it at least once a day. As for Luo Yunzheng, he was tortured through and through in the underground cell, but ultimately released in the end. Long Heng didnt want to butt heads with the wulin before the war. Otherwise, hed be faced with troubles and worries within and without. Currently, the emperor showing a lot more towards the Prince Li Manor. After all, it was only right for him to care for his general so that he could go to battle with a peace of mind! Even though Long Heng was technically the one who had killed their prince, the only person who could properly deal with the enemy nations armies was him as well. And, how dare the enemy nation nt a spy in their country! Such insolence. Fortunately, the spy hadnt set their sights on the pce as the royal didnt have the same immunity to poisons like Long Heng did. Due to fear of such a development, the emperor then tasked Long Heng with a mission to ferret out all enemy spies, especially within the pce. Everyone was riddled with anxiety. It was a war without the overt signs of one. The emperor had no choice but to admit that he didnt know who else he could trust other than Long Heng. Thus, Long Heng began the cleansing within the court and the pce. Months went gone by with the blink of an eye. Chapter 193: Birth of the Young Prince Chapter 193: Birth of the Young Prince The bulge on Bai Xiangxius stomach had grown to the point where it had begun to hinder her regr movements. The old madame was so happy that her eyebrows disappeared into her hairline everyday from all her smiling. Every so often, shed visit Bai Xiangxiu to see her unborn grandchild. She woulde so often that it was making Bai Xiangxiu anxious. One must understand that during this kind of time period, it wasnt very appropriate for the old madame of a household to visit a concubine so often. However, the old madame was only here to see her grandchild, so Bai Xiangxiu couldnt possibly decline her visit. Furthermore, the old madame was already getting on in her years, and there wasnt much more left that she desired. Well, she can visit all she wants. I have nothing to hide anyways. After sending the old madame off, Bai Xiangxiu began to gently caress her stomach. Hes so restless these days. Every so often, I can feel him kicking and nudging inside. Long Heng said that hes an innate general. He even said that hell teach him some martial arts after hes born. Hes already made ns to torture my son before hes even born. Bai Xiangxiu let out a soft sigh. How was she supposed to leave this all behind when all she could do was worry about a new issue every day? She was worried about her child. Even though the gender was still a mystery, she couldnt help but feel pity for him. Her child was going to be motherless immediately after birth. Will he be bullied? What if his stepmother is a calctive bitch? What if she feeds him poison from a young age and turn him into a cripple? Or even kills him when he grows up? So many things might go wrong! What are you thinking of? Promise me you wont wed another woman. Alright? Bai Xiangxiu said agitatedly as she turned around and tugged on Long Hengs cor. Long Heng noticed that she seemed to be extremely disturbed by something. He held her hands tightly and did his best to reassure her . Of course. I will not marry another woman. Dont be so agitated. You promised me so easily. You must be lying! Youre going to marry again and that evil woman will treat my son harshly because hes concubine born, and thus will always be a step lower than her own children. This problem had been eating away at Bai Xiangxiutely. However, shed suppressed it because theyve never been treating her child as if it was concubine born. However, she was still a little uneasy about it, which was why she spoke up. Long Heng caressed her anxious little face and said, That wont happen. I will kick them all out if they dare try. Dont worry, nobody is going to harm our child. Bai Xiangxiu was visibly calmer after hearing his words. However, she was still stricken with guilt for wanting to return home and leaving Long Heng by himself. She hesitated for a moment and continued, Long Heng, I will allow you to marry another woman, but can you search for someone who is kind and gentle? Someone who would never harm our child? Pay attention to what is happening at home after that too. Dont immerse yourself with work and let our child be brought up by others. Xiuer, Whats wrong? Why does it sound so much like herst words? Long Heng had an extremely bad feeling about things. He suddenly gave Bai Xiangxiu a hug and caressed her head. Stop having such foolish thoughts. Bai Xiangxiu nodded her head. How can I not entertain such thoughts? She soon felt some difort in her stomach again. She caressed her stomach, Hes being naughty again. Long Heng caressed her stomach tenderly as well, but Bai Xiangxiu responded by wincing in pain. She bent her back a little and began to groan from the pain. Xiuer... It hurts. Noticing that something was wrong, Long Heng immediately cradled her in his arms and broke into a sprint. Summon the midwife! Hurry! Stop standing around! It didnt matter if she really was inbor or not, summoning the midwife was definitely not the wrong decision. Surprisingly, Long Hengs instincts were on point. The midwife immediately recognized the signs that Bai Xiangxiu was going intobor. The entire manor fell into chaos in the blink of an eye. The old madame and Long Heng were sweating buckets as they waited anxiously outside. Henger dont be so anxious. Every woman has to go through such an ordeal... Ahh! It hurts...!! Every woman? That was actually a scream of horror right? People made the same sounds when they were being murdered. Y-yes! The old madameforted Long Heng and asked him to take a seat. However, she could clearly see the veins pop out on Long Hengs forehead. It was obvious how nervous he was feeling. Bai Xiangxiu stopped screaming after a while. After all,bor pains normally came in pulsating waves. It wasnt unbearable all the time. But Long Heng didnt know that. In the heat of the moment he said, Why did she stop screaming? Send someone in to take a look. Do you think shed be in constant pain? Wouldnt all women die from pain if that was the case? Sit down. Dont be so nervous. Is that so? Yes. Long Heng had only sat down for a moment before he jolted to his feet again from the renewed screaming. Suddenly, one of the midwives exited the room. He immediately inquired, How are things? Madame Xiu is exhausted. Im on my way to retrieve a few slices of ginseng. What slices of ginseng? Just take the whole thing. Yes, yes. How is the mistress supposed to chew on a whole ginseng? And yet, she had no choice but to follow the princes orders. Bai Xiangxiu was soon wordlessly biting down on a whole piece of ginseng like a dog. Wow. Isnt he being such a great help. However, biting on the whole ginseng was surprisingly effective as well. Its okay. At least I can slurp up some of the ginseng juices. It feels surprisingly good, all things considered. The only thing shedin about was the taste of the ginseng. Since she had been suffering from the woes of birth since early noon, Bai Xiangxiu had expanded all of her energy by nightfall. When she was about to begin thinking of her dying words, the child that had caused her so much suffering was finally born. She could feel her entire body grow lighter. Her soul seemed to have returned to the modern world. It seemed like she was being lifted onto an ambnce. Her co-workers from the horticulture club was right beside her trying to exin to the paramedic what had happened. What?! I didnt faint because I was staring at my phone! Im a very professional employee alright? I dont even normally look at my phone when Im working! The paramedic even added, Young people these days. Their phones are more important than their own lives. I didnt faint because I was staring at my phone! Alright? Bai Xiangxiu yelled out of nowhere. Everyone was greatly startled by her sudden yell. The paramedic then said, The patient has regained consciousness. Inform the hospital for emergency treatment. All of a sudden, her consciousness was pulled away by the sound of a baby crying. Bai Xiangxiu exhaled deeply and slowly opened her eyes. Why was everyone surrounding her? Why was Long Heng here as well? Xiuer, wake up... Please wake up... Long Heng could feel his entire body turn ice cold. The bad premonition he had felt earlier hade true. Bai Xiangxiu had immediately stopped breathing after her child had been born. The midwives were shocked to death when they noticed. Disregarding the saying that men shouldnt enter the delivery room, hed charged right in and arrived at Bai Xiangxius side in one strong leap. Is this going to be thest time Ill get to see her? When heid eyes on Bai Xiangxiu, whoseplexion was now as pale as a sheet and whose blood had drenched the bed, his mind came to a halting, nk stop. He was on his knees while holding Bai Xiangxius hand, hoping that it was all only a dream. The doctor was administering acupuncture with wildly trembling hands. He knew that everything he was doing was going to be for nought. Her breath had already left her body. All of a sudden, the child began to wail loudly, despite not making a sound even when he was born. His wailing dragged everyones mind and soul back to reality, including his mother. The movement of Bai Xiangxius hand snapped Long Heng from his daze. He immediately held her hand tightly and frantically said, Xiuer... Xiuer! Are you awake?! Ouch! Whos stabbing me with a needle? Why does it feel like Ive been stabbed by a needle on my face and on my arm? Doctor. Quickly pull out your silver needles. Understood. The doctor was trembling from head to toe when he removed the needles. How could she possibly return to life when shed stopped breathing? Hed never seen such a thing in his life. Xiuer, do you feel ufortable anywhere? Doctor. Check her body to see if theres any medicines you need to prescribe immediately. Long Heng was weeping for joy. He was so moved that his hands were trembling as well. Chapter 194: War Is Imminent Chapter 194: War Is Imminent Bai Xiangxiu was thoroughly exhausted. She didnt even know if she had stopped breathing or not. She could only hold on to a single thought. My child. I want to see it. Is it a boy or a girl? Its a boy. Long Heng waved impatiently to summon the midwife over. Bai Xiangxiu only needed a nce to notice something important. The childs face was simply too fair and pure looking! He shared so many features with his mother! It was almost to the point where it looked like he was a copy of his mother. Since she was already so attractive with her face, if a man were to have the same face as her... Bai Xiangxiu could only quietly mourn for the future youngdies of the capital. We look so alike... She fell back asleep after uttering just the one sentence. Xiuer. Xiuer! Long Heng was horrified. He thought that she was in danger again. He immediately had the doctor take her pulse. The doctor examined her pulse carefully. Madame Xiu is only exhausted and has fallen asleep. She will be fine. Then quickly prescribe some medicine to nourish her body. Your Highness, perhaps you might want to leave the room? We still have some cleaning up to do. This... Fine! He left the room hesitantly because it seemed that they really couldnt finish the cleaning process with his presence. It took Bai Xiangxiu about three days to fully awaken. Her food was all specially prepared for her. Long Heng would also apany her whenever he had some free time. Even though he didnt say much, Bai Xiangxiu could tell that he was worried about something. Are you... leaving for battle? Despite not having even taken one step out of her room, she knew that the enemy nation was making their move. It seemed that their armies had begun their march. She could tell this much just by looking at the old madames expressions. She then looked at Huoer. The designated day was almost here. Was she going to leave before even attending her sons full moon celebration. What was she supposed to do? Long Heng and the old madame didnt tell her much because they didnt want her to worry. It wouldnt be right for her to flout their good intentions, so she didnt sob or wail either. She didnt want them to worry. Her courage to stay strong didnt go unnoticed. Long Heng caressed her head and said, You dont have to worry. I will be alright. Mm. Why would you have problems when youre the male lead? No, she was worried about the father and sons future without her. Ive already chased the other two concubines out of the manor. From now onwards, you will not have any other things to worry about. Just be good and wait for me toe home. Ill be back within a few months at the very least. At the very most, a year. You... Honey, do you think youre the god of war? This is a war, not a game of football. How could a war possibly end so quickly? Wouldnt it take two to three years at the very least? If my wife will miss me greatly, I will put in even more effort as your husband. No need. Its quick enough for me. Even the great and mighty Long Heng was now someone with a great deal of attachments. He was beginning to feel a little unwilling to leave his son and his wife behind. So this is what it feels like to be a hero. No wonder the subordinates with wives and children would always have an idiotic smile on their faces when they stared at their belongings on the battlefield. It must be things that reminded them of the beautiful memories they shared with their families. Long Heng was incredibly busy in the next couple of days, but the sadness in his heart just wouldnt subside. Bai Xiangxiu wanted to bid her farewells to him, but they simply didnt have enough time. Their conversations seemed to be without end whenever they met, causing Bai Xiangxiu to forget for a moment that she was soon about to leave. Long Heng departed ten days before her sons full moon celebration. The firecrackers exploded in concordant symphony outside, but Bai Xiangxiu could only bear to silently sob in her room while holding her son Long Shuang in her arms. She couldnt even bear to send Long Heng off. The bitterness in her heart was unbearable; it felt like someone was trying to dig out her intestines. It was finally the day of her sons full moon celebration. Guests were quickly crowding the manor. Even though she was the mother, her status was still that of a concubine. Thus, it was deemed inappropriate for her to wee the guests. She stayed in her room, staring at Huoer. She reached her hands out towards Huoer but didnt dare to touch it. Theres only a few days left. Should I go or should I stay? Suddenly, Xiaoshi barged into the room with happiness written all over her face. Madame Xiu! Great news, wonderful news!! The emperor has issued a decree to appoint our young master as the heir apparent to His Highness! Its said that His Highness had personally requested this from His Majesty before he left. He must really love the young prince very much! A concubines son was appointed as the heir apparent? Wouldnt he then be the prince in the future? Wasnt this proof that Shuanger would be raised as if he were the son of the official wife? Even though she should feel at ease, she was even more unwilling to leave now. Madame Xiu, arent you happy? Of course I am! But the happiness was precisely the reason why she was feeling so distressed. Xiaoshi found it a little strange. Why the long face if she was actually happy? She couldnt understand her mistress problems, but she genuinely believed that the young master was blessed. Even though he was concubine-born, he was now of a status that even an official wife couldnt belittle. The fourteenth of July was almost here. Bai Xiangxiu seemed to be spending most of her days in an absentminded fashion. The old madame and the servants believed that she was simply missing the prince. After all, he hadnt sent any word back home since the day hed left for war. But there was nothing they could do about it. There was no instant messaging technology here like in the modern times. Bai Xiangxiu didnt me him either. She was just extremely conflicted on whether she should leave or stay. Time continued to tick forwards despite her discordant feelings. In what seemed like a blink of an eye, the ghost festival arrived. She brought Huoer with her to say goodbye to her son, dressed herself in a beautiful dress and made her way to Winter Garden. This was the ce where shed arrived and was also the ce where shed leave. How could Bai Xiangxiu possibly be in a good mood when faced with the realization that shed never see Long Heng and Shuanger again if she went back home? And yet, she greatly missed her family in the modern world. After cing Huoer onto the table, she leaned on the table and stared at it. Is it possible for us to look into the future, for you to let me see what would happen here after I return to the modern world? Huoer replied, Mistress, I can give it a try. Huoer had already grown into a rtivelyrge cactus. There were four leaf buds on top, making Huoer look surprisingly cute. Bai Xiangxiu then closed her eyes to quietly fall asleep. She was hoping that she and Huoer really had an ability to let her catch a glimpse of the future. Surprisingly, she really began to dream about it. She dreamt how her body was eventually found by Xiaoshi, and saw how the entire manor was thrown into chaos. Xiao Shuang was crying the hardest. Nobody knew whether it was because he knew that his mother was gone or if it was because of the unsettling atmosphere, but his weeping never seemed to stop. The old madame hired countless doctors to take a look, but none of them could cure her. The saying that mother and child are connected by the heart was true after all. Despite the chaos in the manor, the old madame decided to keep it a secret from Long Heng. However, Long Heng began to suspect something when Bai Xiangxiu didnt write him a letter in a long time. He sent word to the old madame and asked her to have Bai Xiangxiu write him a letter. He didnt receive anything then either. So, he dispatched one of his men back to the capital to investigate, who brought back news of Bai Xiangxius death. Her death affected him significantly. He lost focus during a battle with the enemy and was stabbed through the chest with a sword. He continued to mutter Bai Xiangxius name as he fell to his knees. With eyes filled with unimaginable grief and without the desire to live, he was ultimately in by his enemy without even putting up a fight. No! Why is this happening? I dont want this... Bai Xiangxiu could no longer bear to watch. The dream felt so realistic to her. The consequences of her death seemed to be even more dire than she had originally thought. Just as her dream had suggested, the father and son duo would likely be harmed greatly! Chapter 195: The Path of the Female Lead is Not an Easy Road Chapter 195: The Path of the Female Lead is Not an Easy Road No! I absolutely dont want that to happen! Bai Xiangxiu woke up abruptly, no hesitation on her mind. Because she had decided to not return to the modern world, shey on the table and began to weep. She seemed extremely heartbroken. By the time Xiaoshi and the rest found her, both her eyes were swollen red from crying. She looked like she was about to faint from sadness. Everyone felt their hearts break when they saw her. Madame Xiu must be thinking about His Highness. Otherwise, why would shee to a ce with no one around to cry alone? It must be because she doesnt want others to see her crying. Bai Xiangxiu had realized by now that her identity was no longer something as simple as a female supporting character. After all, she shouldve been killed long before Long Hengs departure for war. She decided that it was time to think of the future. Since she was no longer sure how the plot would move forward from here on out, she could only try to refer to some of the plot points that she remembered from skimming through the novel. One of the plot points had mentioned how Long Heng had met with a strong enemy on the battlefield. He had remained trapped for a very long time and had only managed to escape with the female leads help. As for how she had managed to help him, it wasnt mentioned in the plot. But since the plot line had deviated to such an extent, there was also a possibility that nothing would happen to him. Afterforting Bai Xiangxiu to the best of their ability, the servants then escorted her back to Apricot Garden, carrying Huoer along them them. Even though this matter was quietly settled, the old madame gained an even higher opinion of Bai Xiangxiu. After all, wouldnt others run their mouths if they were to see Bai Xiangxiu cry openly just because she missed her husband? But shed decided to weep in secret instead. If it wasnt for others finding her missingte in the night, nobody wouldve known that she was secretly crying from her sorrow. The entire situation made the old madame reminisce about her husband. Back then, she could only weep in secret because she still had to bear the weight of the family on her shoulders. Her situation at that time was not unlike that of Bai Xiangxius now. Bai Xiangxiu may look weak, but there was some simrities between the two of them. Even though word eventually spread outside, everyonemended Bai Xiangxiu for being such a demure and well-behaved concubine. She was someone who missed her husband, but would only miss him in secret. At least, that was what passed through Song Jiaoyues mind. Now that Long Heng had a fair and lovely son, Song Jiaoyues family had begun to arrange some marriages for him as well. However, Song Jiaoyue rejected all of them without a second thought. He was still carrying a sense of guilt and regret towards Bai Xiangxiu. His decision way back then had lead her to this sort of life. Even though she might seem blessed, Song Jiaoyue was feeling a sense of loss that nobody would ever understand. All of a sudden, news came that Long Heng and imperial officer Prince Rong were trapped in Tranquil City. The enemy had used some kind of weird tactic that they couldnt break through, so they could only hide in the city and try ande up with a n. Song Jiaoyue wasnt just worried about his friend; he was worried about Bai Xiangxiu as well. If anything were to happen to Long Heng, Bai Xiangxiu, with her weak and delicate physique, would not be able to handle the pain. The Prince Li Manor received the news as well. The old madame was clearly shaken by the news and nearly fainted. Bai Xiangxiu was shocked as well. Shed known that something would happen, but shed never expected it to be so serious. Trapped in a city. Anyone who had watched any television show would know how serious it was. If they were trapped for any more than half a month, theyd be in peril from theck of food and water. Even Bai Xiangxiu was feeling woozy after hearing the news, let alone the old madame. The entire Prince Li Manor was overcast with worry. Bai Xiangxiu was riddled with anxiety, but she had her hands fullforting Liner. How did the female lead manage to help Long Heng? Why didnt I finish the novel in the first ce? It wouldve saved me so much worry. Although everyone was worried, no further information came. Fortunately, Song Jiaoyue picked an opportune moment to visit. He had finally plucked up the courage to visit her in secret. He knew enough not toe through the main door though. If he had done that, he never wouldve been given the chance to see her. Poor Xiaoshis acupoints were once again taken advantage of, but this time she wasnt alone. A wet nurse also joined her in this streak of bad luck this time. They bothy copsed on the floor. On the other hand, Bai Xiangxiu was getting used to this familiar sight, and greeted him nomittally, Sir Song. Why have youe? Has something... happened to Long Heng? Her beautiful eyes had already begun to betray their crimson hue. No. Im just here to... see you. Song Jiaoyue panicked for a moment before he quickly exined himself. You dont really have to worry too much. Its just that the enemy hase up with such a weird strategy that hes unable to break out just yet. Weve never seen something like chained horses before, so were all trying toe up with ways to handle this. Wait. You said something about a horse? Chained horses. Whats the situation? Apparently theres a cavalry troop with horses that are linked by a metal chain. des and pikes could not prate through it, and the formation remains unbeaten. Why does it sound so familiar? Where have I heard of it before? Bai Xiangxiu had heard of this before alright. As a matter of fact, she seemed to even know how to break it. You know how to break formations as well? These words were not spoken by Song Jiaoyue, but rather another man. His was a very familiar voice. Bai Xiangxiu raised her head and saw a man sitting opposite her, not knowing when he hade. He was wearing a white robe with a silver headdress, which made him look very handsome indeed. He looked almost like a moon deity, making it difficult to look at him directly. Yu Kuang? Why have youe? Noticing that Song Jiaoyue was about to attack, Bai Xiangxiu quickly tried to engage Yu Kuang in a conversation to show that they knew each other and that he wasnt an enemy. I heard that your husband is about to die. I wanted to ask if youd like to leave with me. Ill help you raise your child. Yu Kuang was as straightforward as ever. He was likely the only person in the world who would say such a thing with such a deadpan tone. You shameless cretin! Get out of here! How could Song Jiaoyue bear to see Bai Xiangxiu be so insulted by him? Just as he was about to make his move and attack, Yu Kuang suddenly retorted, Dare you say that youre not thinking of the same thing as well? Song Jiaoyues face turned beet red. The idea had once passed through his mind, but it had remained at the back of his mind. He hadnt dared further explore the possibilities. Stop quarrelling, you two! Dont wake up my son. Bai Xiangxiuid her son down into a cradle and continued. Long Heng will be fine. I will save him from his predicament. What? Youre going to save him? Song Jiaoyue was extremely surprised by her words. Bai Xiangxiu nodded her head. I believe I know the way to defeat the chained horses formation, but I need to see the formation with my own eyes to know for sure. It cant be helped if I cant defeat it, but on the off chance that I can, Id be saving both Prince Rong and Long Heng at the same time. I cannot let you do this. Its too dangerous. Why dont you tell me the method and Ill help you... Song Jiaoyue let his sentence peter out when he realized that he wasnt martially skilled enough to sneak past the army that was surrounding Tranquil City. The ce was too closely guarded and the city walls were too high. Being a female lead wasnt as easy as it seemed. Bai Xiangxiu was finding it very difficult right now. Even sneaking out from the manor was a challenge in itself, let alone trying to save her husband. Yu Kuang. I seem to remember that you owe me a favor, dont you? Correct. Then help me leave the manor and escort me to Tranquil City. Alright. I cannot allow that. Song Jiaoyue put his foot down. Wait. I need a moment to prepare. Bai Xiangxiu ignored his words. This wasnt a time for her to be wishy-washy. Ever since shed arrived in this world, shed restrained herself so much, keeping all her real thoughts and feelings to herself. Now that her husband is in danger, how could she continue to stand around and wait for things to happen? That would only happen if she was either cold and heartless, or if she didnt love Long Heng at all. But she was neither of those things. So, she immediately packed her things in a small bag while the two men red at each other. Then, she gave her son a little peck and wrote a quick letter to say that shed gone to look for Long Heng. Even if the old madame were to me her for this, she would remainmitted to her decision. Chapter 196: Linked Horses Formation Chapter 196: Linked Horses Formation Song Jiaoyue was extremely impressed when he saw how determined Bai Xiangxiu was. However, he still continued to warn her. Im afraid its impossible for you to enter Tranquil City. Even if you somehow find a way in, theres no way for you to contact Long Heng. So... I cannot sit around and wait any longer. I want to see whats happening there with my own eyes, no matter what. Bai Xiangxiu looked Song Jiaoyue right in the eyes to demonstrate her determination. Song Jiaoyue gritted his teeth. It seemed like he had indeed failed to talk Bai Xiangxiu out of this. He had no choice but to name his condition for letting her go. You may head for Tranquil City, but I insist that Ie with you. We must bring another woman with us as well. Bai Xiangxiu didnt expect that hed be so considerate. She quickly nodded her head and said, Alright. We dont have to leave so urgently either. We will use the old method of leaving tomorrow morning. I will wait for you outside. After speaking his mind, he stole a nce at Long Lin. The little baby boy looked simply too simr to Bai Xiangxiu. He almost couldnt take his eyes off of him. Bai Xiangxiu instantly understood his meaning. He wanted her to spend one more night with her son. Bai Xiangxiu could feel her heart soften as she looked down at her sons face, so she nodded. Then we shall leave tomorrow morning instead. Are you fine with that, Yu Kuang? Ill take my leave with him and wait for you tomorrow morning then. Yu Kuang wasnt the nosy type. Even though he liked Bai Xiangxiu, he wasnt as crazy for her like Song Jiaoyue. At the very most, it was just a lingering attachment. However, warm feelings simr to that of kinship were slowly sprouting in his body. It was a kind of feeling that would likely be more permanent than those of love. This was why he seemed to react a little more indifferently. This made their rtionship seem a little more like that of an old friend or an old couple. After leading Yu Kuang out of the manor, Song Jiaoyue thought that the wulin head would find his own ce to stay. However, Yu Kuang followed him all the way back to the Song Manor. Song Jiaoyue scrunched his brows together, What is the meaning of this? Yu Kuang replied in a straightforward manner. Since were leaving together tomorrow, let me stay at your ce for a night. Song Jiaoyue opened his mouth like he were about to say something, but ultimately decided that there was no need to chase Yu Kuang away. So, he had someone arrange a bedroom for Yu Kuang and had Yu Se help him pack his things. It was inappropriate for two grown men to go on a journey with a woman. Moreover, Bai Xiangxiu was sneaking out of the manor, so she couldnt bring anyone with her. Thus, he made the decision to bring Yu Se with him instead. She was smart, an astute woman who was a suitable candidate to take care of Bai Xiangxiu while on the road. Everyone spent the night making their own preparations for the journey ahead. Bai Xiangxiu packed many things, especially money, since she now had the time to prepare. After all, how could a person go on a journey without money? Moreover, due to the fact that Long Heng was such an unromantic person, shed often receive money instead of gifts when he wanted to give her something. Bai Xiangxiu was really unfamiliar with the types of things from the olden times as well. If someone were to say that their gift was expensive, and Bai Xiangxiu also liked how it looked, shed end up wearing it. There really werent too many things that she wanted either. Thus, she had managed to save up quite a sum of money after a while. Bai Xiangxiu entrusted Long Lin to Xiaoshi and the wet nurse after they woke up. She also told Xiaoshi about her n to sneak out of the manor. Xiaoshi had been by her side ever since shed arrived in this world. Bai Xiangxiu probably trusted her more than anyone else. How is that appropriate, Madame Xiu? A woman shouldnt journey to such a ce alone! His Highness has a friend that owes him a favor. That person has agreed to escort me there. He worries about the safety of the prince as well and wants to find a way to save him. B-But your reputation will probably be... What use is my reputation if something happens to the prince? Madame Xiu! Why dont you let Xiaoshi follow you as well?! That wont do. Im worried about Xiao Lin. You should stay and take care of him in my absence. But theres the old madame... The old madame is filled with worry for the princetely, so she might not be able to take care for Xiao Lin to the best of her abilities. But... Enough buts. Xiaoshi, youre the one that I trust the most in this manor. Take good care of Xiao Lin for me alright? Oh, and also Huoer. This servant understands. Bai Xiangxiu gently caressed Xiaoshis head. She genuinely felt that Xiaoshi had matured a lottely. Bai Xiangxiu spent the entire night packing her bag and rewrote her letter as well. She wrote it with the most heartfelt words she could think of. Hopefully, the old madame wouldnt chase her out of the house when she returned. She had put in a lot of thought about the chained horse formation as well. She eventually recalled something from a story called Water Margin, one of the four famous stories of China. There was a simr sounding formation in that book. She believed that it was called the Linked Horses Formation? It wasnt an easy formation to break, but shed have to see it with her own eyes to really know. The next morning, she tried to use the old method to sneak out of the manor. However, she soon realized that the vegetable merchant was no longer Sun Sier. The basket on the new merchants carriage was so small she likely wouldnt fit inside. Is this Song Jiaoyues doing? Impossible! I didnt tell him anything about Sun Sier. Besides, he was the one who told me to leave the manor by the old method. What should I do now? How am I supposed to sneak out from here? While vexing over her unforeseen obstacle, someone tapped Bai Xiangxius shoulder. She leapt up in fright. Afraid that others would notice, Bai Xiangxiu quickly covered her mouth with her own hands. When she turned around, she found Xiaohuan standing behind her. Why are you here? And why do you have that weird bag with you? I wish to follow you. Follow me where? Bai Xiangxiu feigned ignorance. This servant overheard your conversation with Xiaoshi yesterday. Xiaohuan owes her life to you. I must follow you no matter where you go. Uhh... You say that, but theres no way for us to leave right now! This humble servant knows a way out, but... What way? Anything is fine as long as we can leave this ce! I guess its fine for Xiaohuan to tag along. After all, didnt they say that I needed to bring another woman with me? Xiaohuan seemed hesitant at first, but she still led the way through several small paths and alleyways until they finally arrived at a ce devoid of people. She then pointed at a corner of the wall. Most of the walls were made of mud in the olden days, but not the Prince Li Manor. The walls here were made out of stone. The wall right in front of her seemed to a remnant from before the manor was built. The old mud wall had a small hole dug out beneath it. Bai Xiangxiu was a little speechless when she saw the hole. She looked at Xiaohuan and said, Can we really leave from this hole? It looks really small. The hole is actually quite deep on the inside. My younger brother would often crawl through this hole to bring fruit to me. Xiaohuan regretted her words almost immediately. Madame Xiu, can you please not tell anyone about this? Otherwise, this humble servant will be heavily punished. I wont tell a soul. Without much of a choice, Bai Xiangxiu could only ignore how dirty the hole was and crawl in on all fours. She didnt think that shed make it at first, but the hole eventually deepened, just as Xiaohuan had said. All she needed to do now was bend over a little until she got to the other side. While she was crawling her way out, Bai Xiangxiu noticed something amiss. Why is there a pair of shoes on the opposite side? Bai Xiangxiu slowly lifted her head and saw a pair of bright eyes staring back at her. She coughed lightly and said, S-Sir Song, why are you here? Bai Xiangxiu had always been a goddess in Song Jiaoyues heart. Hed decided to wait for her at the back entrance because he was a little worried. However, when he heard her voiceing from within the walls, hed stopped to take a look. As expected, she really did eventually pop out from the hole, and with a face that was stained by all sorts of grime and mud. He found it so hrious that he couldnt resist the urge tough. Can you stopughing at me? Quick, give me a little pull. Bai Xiangxiu reached her dusty hand out to Song Jiaoyue. Resigned to his fate and muffling hisughter, Song Jiaoyue quickly pulled her out from the hole. Chapter 197: Bandits, Leave The Women Chapter 197: Bandits, Leave The Women Bai Xiangxiu was blushing too. The handsome and striking male supporting character had seen her in such an undignified state! She was greatly embarrassed. She turned around and reached further to pull Xiaohuan up. Her name is Xiaohuan. She will being with me. Oh? Can we trust her? Wait, are those burn marks on her forehead? Is she the rumored maidservant that Bai Xiangxiu saved in the big fire? She doesnt seem to be a suspicious character, but this child does seem very clumsy looking. I wonder if she can properly take care of Bai Xiangxius needs. Its fortunate that Ive brought Yu Se along with me. She should be fine. The three of them soon arrived at the horse carriage that had been prepared beforehand. The carriage wasrge, but it wasntvish. Bai Xiangxiu and Xiaohuan both entered the carriage, only to find someone already inside. That person was none other than Yu Se. Yu Se, Its you! I never imagined that you woulde as well. Yes, Madame Xiu. Please take a seat. Being a sensible person, Yu Se quickly helped Bai Xiangxiu to her seat. For now, it didnt matter if she ended up with Sir Song or not. Yu Se felt that it was only right for her to take good care of Bai Xiangxiu. After all, Bai Xiangxiu was the person that Sir Song truly loved. Another person soon joined the front of the carriage right after the women took their seat. Bai Xiangxiu recognized that presence as Yu Kuang. It was extremely fortunate that the wulin alliance head would volunteer to go to such a ce with her. However, Bai Xiangxiu was still worried that she might be holding up his matters. Dont all men have a lot of important things to do? A wulin alliance head would probably have a lot more important things to do. I must ask him about itter. The horse carriage began to move while she was caught up in her thoughts. There were all sorts of amenities in the carriage, ranging from food and drinks to things that would help them pass the time. It was very thoughtful of Song Jiaoyue. He had even fully prepared everything needed for outdoor camping. They were headed towards Shu County, and just beyond that, Tranquil City. Song Jiaoyue came to realize something whilst traveling on the road. Since the enemy nation had always been known for their ability to use parasites and poisons, it mustve been impossible to foresee that they woulde up with such a powerful formation. The fact that Long Heng was only trapped in the city must be because he was such a formidable general. Bai Xiangxiu had never once gone outside since shed arrived in this era. The curious being that she was, she couldnt resist taking a look at the scenery. For the sake of convenience, she changed into a mans garb and sat outside the carriage. If anyone were to nce at them, they would only see three very handsome men sitting in a row on top of the carriage. However, Bai Xiangxiu was simply too attractive. People who saw her no longer cared whether she was actually a man or a woman. She didnt notice this at all; she was too busy peering at the old ancient streets. However, a problem suddenly came up, so she covered her chest and quickly ran back inside. Not knowing the reason for her sudden retreat, Song Jiaoyue asked, What is it? Nothing. Cough. I just wanted to rest. Rest my ass. This is bad... Bai Xiangxiu was somewhat in a panic. Breast milk was leaking down her garb. I shouldve known better than to dress as a man. The binding on my chest was too tight. Whats the matter? Your chest... Xiaohuan asked immediately after Bai Xiangxiu entered the carriage. Shush. ... Despite not knowing why, Xiaohuan could only keep her mouth shut. Yu Se was someone who had experience in this sort of thing. She quietly asked, Are your breasts swollen? Yes. Help me take off the binding. Its killing me. Even though you havent been feeding the young prince personally, the tenderness will persist for some time. Mmn. Before he left, Long Heng had actually been the one whod helped suck out the excess milk. After his departure, shed found relief by giving them a squeeze every now and then. But in all of the bustle and rush today, shed forgotten about it. Yu Se stifledughter while helping her take off the bindings. Fortunately, the binding wasnt too thick because Bai Xiangxiu had only intended to take a brief look around. It didnt take long before the bindings werepletely undone. They were all wet when they came off. Its done. You should change back into womens clothes! Alright. Xiaohuan... Bai Xiangxiu waved her hands towards the outside. She was trying to tell Xiaohuan to guard the curtain. The maid grabbed the curtains tightly with her hands, but none of the women knew that their words had actually been overheard. Even though the women thought that they had been quiet and discreet, the martial arts experts outside could hear them as loud as day. Song Jiaoyues face was burning hot. Yu Kuang, whod been quiet throughout the journey, suddenly said, It isnt easy being a woman. Indeed. As they drove the carriage onwards, the two men used the silence to cover up the ripples in their hearts. However, there was simply too much distance to cover. In the olden times, fast vehicles didnt exist, so they could only travel tirelessly through the night. Theyd rest under the cover of the night sky. Fortunately, the weather wasnt too cold, so the tent and the carriage were more than enough to inste them. Song Jiaoyue had thought that Bai Xiangxiu would be the first to break down. After all, shed just given birth to a child. Her delicate and pitiable looks also didnt do much to save her from that image either. Unexpectedly, there wasnt even one word ofint from her. She withstood the bumpy and ufortable journey for three days in a row. Even Yu Se had already vomited numerous times because she wasnt ustomed to the food. Bai Xiangxiu wasnt feeling weak at all. In fact, she seemed extremely excited. She even helped the men carry things around. Her condition seemed to almost be the opposite of a weak girl. How could Song Jiaoyue have known that Bai Xiangxiu was treating this journey like a normal road trip? She would often go on road trips back at home, which was why her brain had defaulted to such an excited state. Moreover, because her mind was still filled with worry over Long Heng, she had no time to wallow in her grief and get sick. She was afraid that she wouldnt be able to make it to Tranquil City if she were to sumb to negative feelings. If that happened, this journey wouldve been for nothing. She had to save Long Heng. She had ensure his safety since she had decided to stay, regardless of the plotline. After all, she still knew at least a thing or two about the enemy nation from the novel. For example, she knew that the enemy military advisor was a lecher. He even had a special rtionship with Yaya. The enemys emperor was also headstrong and obstinate. They only needed to defeat him once to keep him out of the way forever. But what was the use of knowing all this? It had nothing to do with saving Long Heng. The journey continued for three more days before they finally arrived at Shu County. It wasnt a very safe ce, situated as it was at the border of the nation. Bai Xiangxiu and the rest had all changed into mens clothing because bandits might try to kidnap them during the turmoil and conflict. The two men would be able to fend for themselves, but the women had to be closely guarded. Why is this ce so chaotic? I understand that this ce is situated at the border, but isnt this a little too excessive? Do you know why Long Heng was bestowed the position of Prince Li? Song Jiaoyue was outside managing the reins. Because the streets were filled with people, he had to expend great effort to navigate safely through the roads. No. Why? Because he has never lost a battle. His reputation in the border cities is much greater than his reputation in the capital. And what does that have to do with the chaos in this ce? The people here are easily affected by events at the border. Since hes trapped in Tranquil City, the people here are likely afraid that thisnd is no longer safe! I see. Shed never thought that Long Hengs every move would implicate so many people. Many people were busy fleeing with their wives and children in hand, which exined the chaos. After a great deal of careful navigating, they finally made it out of the city. They hadnt been left with much choice, after all. THe ce was simply in too much of a mess. However, immediately after they left the city gates, a voice yelled at them from ahead. Halt! Leave all your belongings and your women behind! If there are any attempts to resist, my brothers and I will show no mercy! Bai Xiangxius mouth twitched. Have we just encountered bandits? Chapter 198: Beating Up the Bandits Chapter 198: Beating Up the Bandits Unlike Yu Se and Xiaohuan, Bai Xiangxiu didnt cower in fright. After all, shed seen how men fought in this world. She knew very well that the two men outside were not there just for show. The bandits were doomed from the start. However, Bai Xiangxiu couldnt resist furrowing her brows when she drew the curtains aside to take a small nce outside. Are they supposed to be bandits or refugees? Theyre just armed with farming tools like hoes and sickles. Moreover, their clothes are all tattered and in awful condition. They look so pitiful. Song Jiaoyue, who like Bai Xiangxiu, was used to the wealth and prosperity of the capital doubtfully asked. Youre... bandits? These bandits simply looked too miserable. Had they been normal looking bandits, he wouldve beaten them up already. But he just couldnty his hands on people who looked this pitiful. Yu Kuang however, understood the hardships faced by the citizens. He only said, Run along if you still want your lives. Dont throw your lives away for something as insignificant as money. The bandits didnt part ranks. It was quite rare for a carriage to head towards the border. Moreover, this particr carriage seemed to be filled with wealth. Without any more useless talking, they swarmed forward in an attack. Song Jiaoyue and Yu Kuang were troubled by their actions. They wouldnt have felt so distressed if the attackers were martial arts experts, but many of the bandits were people without the slightest skill in martial arts. Fortunately, there were some that knew a thing or two about martial arts. So, Song Jiaoyue and Yu Kuang attacked them instead. Maybe it was because of the chaos or because of the weapons that were flying everywhere, the horses were badly spooked. They broke into a mad gallop out of nowhere. Ah... Yu Se screamed shrilly. The cat was now out of the bag. Theres a woman! Stop the horses. Quickly! The bandits went crazy when they heard a womans voice. They immediately set their sights on the women and ignored the money. Song Jiaoyue was drenched in cold sweat. Are these men that crazy for women? It will be bad if Bai Xiangxiu and the other two were to fall into their hands. Because they were deep in the jungle, the roads were bumpy and uneven which caused Bai Xiangxiu to be thrown off the carriage halfway during the mad gallop. Fortunately, shended onto a patch of barren grasnd, so she didnt sustain any heavy injuries. However, she hit the ground with enough force that she was stunned from the fall. Afraid that she mightve injured herself, she wriggled her hands and legs around in hopes that she didnt break anything. It was at this moment when she heard footsteps heading in her direction. She discarded any ns to move, let alone get up. She remained in a copsed heap without moving an inch. Look. Do you think that its a woman? But hes wearing male clothing. Look at that waist! Only a woman could have a waist like that! Did she die from her fall? That would be bad. Such a pity. Go take a look. For all we know, we might still be able to use her. You must be kidding me! Ill smash your head in if you daree near me! Bai Xiangxiu hardened her heart. She stealthily wrapped her hand around a thick tree branch and prepared to hit anyone who would approach her. In a few moments, someone really did approach her, trying to turn her over. Bai Xiangxiu grabbed this chance to quickly leap up and strike the bandit with the stick. You stupid hooligan! Im gonna beat you to death! Bang! She struck the man on his shoulder. It didnt injure him since he was used to manualbour, but it was enough to cause him a great deal of pain. So much so, in fact, that beads of cold sweat began to drip from his forehead. Wait a moment! Miss! Bai Xiangxiu had already lifted her makeshift club to give him some more blows. He was so frightened by her that he curled up into a ball to protect himself. He was screaming on the inside. Women are so scary! Im never going to marry! Noticing that his friend was about to be beaten to death, the other man quickly intervened by moving two steps closer to say, Miss. Please stay your hand. We are not here with evil intentio... W-wait! Why are you beating me up too!? Why wouldnt I? You filthy, good-for-nothing bandits! Im gonna beat you all to death! Bai Xiangxiu had worked herself into a frenzy. She was giving a fierce beating to anyone and everyone who tried to approach her. The two bandits were badly frightened. Theyve never seen such a fiercedy in their life. Werent women from respectable families supposed to be weak? Werent they so fragile that they could be defeated with just a finger? Why is thisdy as fierce as a tiger? Even though she was extremely beautiful, there wasnt any hesitation when she picked up the stick. Had they not decided to run away, she just mightve beaten them to death. Song Jiaoyue and Yu Kuang had quickly finished off their opponents and came to the rescue, but were presented with a particrly strange scene instead. Theyd stopped the carriage and brought the other two women in tow to search for Bai Xiangxiu. But upon finding her, they only saw Bai Xiangxiu chasing after the bandits and beating the hell out of them with a stick. The two bandits had lumps all over their heads and were cowering from her endless beatings. They screamed for mercy as they ran away. It was almost like a string had snapped in the back of Song Jiaoyues mind. It was his first time seeing Bai Xiangxiu like that. This wasnt the gentle and feeble Bai Xiangxiu that he was familiar with. No. She was practically a female tiger at this point. It was one against two, but the two young men were the ones running with their tails between their legs instead. Even though the two young men didnt have any intention to harm her, they didnt have the ability to stop her from beating them or to wrest the stick from her hands. Yu Kuang was calm. After all, Bai Xiangxiu had never once acted all weak and feeble in front of him. The two women at the back werepletely and utterly bbergasted. They quietly hugged each other. Bai Xiangxius current form was incredibly frightening. Xiaohuan was first to snap back to reality and said something while trembling. Madame Xiu had the same expression on her face when she saved me from the fire. She began to reminisce about the past once she was done speaking. A look of great respect slowly emerged on her face. Her mistress had be a genuine heroine in her eyes. Stop staring! We have people to save! Yu Kuang had already taken his first step forward, but he hesitated when he heard what Xiaohuan had said. Save who? The bandits? Yu Kuang turned his head and frowned. Did she think that he was stupid or something? Why would he save the bandits? But upon further thought, he realized that he really would be saving the bandits if he intervened. Song Jiaoyue was still entranced. Yu Se called out to him softly. Young Master... Young Master...Young Master! It seems like this was a rather big blow to him. She decided to keep silent. After all, itd be very good if Sir Song were to lose interest in Bai Xiangxiu because of this. But for some reason, Yu Se felt that the current Bai Xiangxiu was kind of cute in her own way too. Noticing that running did not seem to save them from their current predicament, the bandits suddenly dropped to the floor and knelt down to her. They begged for mercy while cowering. Miss... No. My queen! Please have mercy! We really didnt have any intentions to hurt you. No intentions to hurt me? Then what were you trying to imply when you said that you could still use me even though I had fainted? Hmm? Song Jiaoyues mouth twitched. Her expressions. Her attitude. Isnt she mimicking Long Heng? However, she truly does look very attractive when she tries to mimic him in such a situation. Is this... an example of a married couple resembling each other? Such thoughts caused a painful twinge to run through Song Jiaoyue, which caused him to smile bitterly. The two bandits didnt notice anything wrong with their use of words. Yeah! Its true that we needed a woman to... Ahh! Bandit A was struck hard by a stick. It hurt so much that he didnt dare to utter another word. We actually wanted to beseech thisdys help with something. Bandit B had finally grown a brain for once. Help? With what? Bai Xiangxiu was exhausted as well. She clutched the stick tightly with her hands. Any sudden movements and shed give them another round of beatings. Chapter 199: Former Acquaintance, A Favor to Ask Chapter 199: Former Acquaintance, A Favor to Ask Song Jiaoyue and the rest didnt want to disturb her in the midst of her rampage, so they decided to stay hidden. Theyd break cover the second she looked like she was in danger. Our boss wife is inbor but theres no women in our vige. Everyone is panicking right now. Miss, can you help save our boss wife? Why didnt you tell me that earlier? Bai Xiangxiu could rte to the pain of childbirth. After all, shed just given birth too. She rolled her eyes at them and said, Lead on. Ma... Miss Xiu, let us journey together! Song Jiaoyue and the other four made their way to her from behind, giving the bandits quite the shock. To their credit, they didnt run. They desperately needed to bring a woman back to help with the situation! Just like that, the group followed the bandits all the way back to theirir. Everyone here were men who had chosen to stay behind instead of escaping. Upon closer questioning, the group found out that the men had already sent their families away, but they had chosen to stay to protect their homes. If the enemy nation attacked, they couldnt allow the enemy to easily destroy their homes and their livelihood. In a way, they ranked amongst heroes for their actions. Bai Xiangxiu was very impressed by them. But she was caught by surprise when she saw the face of the boss. The boss had the same exact sentiment. He quickly walked up to her and fell to his knees with a loud bang. Madame Xiu. Why are you here? Youre... Ah Quan? Even though shed heard that they had been banished to Shu County, she never expected to run into him here. Especially not under these circumstances. Yes, Madame Xiu. I never expected Id have the chance to show you my gratitude for saving our lives! Ah Quan was a little agitated. Hed found out a while ago that Bai Xiangxiu was the one who had orchestrated everything to save their lives back then. He never expected that he would meet her again in Shu County. Forget about the formalities. Is it Third Madame whos going intobor? Yes. How long has she been in there? A little more than two hours. Theres no other women here so Im the only one whos been apanying her. Lead the way. But... With your status... My status has nothing to do with this. Being a mother myself, I have more knowledge about these things than them. You twoe with me as well! Bai Xiangxiu said while pointing at Xiaohuan and Yu Se. Ah Quan knew very well that he was in no ce to reject her offer. So, he led them to the room where Jiang Suer was inbor. It was just a small simple hut made of mud. When they entered, Jiang Suer was taking a walk, holding onto a table for support. Since she was about to give birth, it was only normal that no men could be seen in her room. She had to be strong. Her body was now the vessel for two lives. Bai Xiangxiu had a lot of respect for her. She could actually survive and prosper in a ce like this despite her wealthy background, and remained resilient even when she was inbor. I guess the environment really does change a person. Madame Xiu... Is it truly you? Mm. Let me lend you a shoulder. No need. This humble servant will do it. Xiaohuan quickly walked up to Jiang Suer to support her. Bai Xiangxiu then went outside with orders that she knew would be necessary, Boil some water, and submerge a pair of scissors in some alcohol and ce it on top of a fire until it burns red. Also, get me something nutritious. Something like ginseng would be best. Ginseng... How could we possibly have such a thing here? A man next to Ah Quan furrowed his brows. I have some. Sir Song, didnt we bring some ginseng slices as well? Yes. But its in the horse carriage. Their men shouldve brought our carriage over by now. By brought over you mean robbed? Ah Quan coughed apologetically. Go grab some. Bai Xiangxiu didnt panic even in the face of such a crisis. She waspletely at ease ordering around a bunch of grown men. Xiaohuan was captivated by her mistress dominating form and now truly admired her mistress from the bottom of her heart. Another wave of pain struck Jiang Suer moments after the preparations wereplete. Bai Xiangxiu could tell that she was the only one present who knew what to do. There was no saying what could happen if she panicked as well. So, she took a deep breath to calm herself down and taught Jiang Suer how breathe and how to push using the method shed learnt from the midwives back during her birth. When the pain had settled down a little, she engaged Jiang Suer with talk about other things, such as her life after shed left the manor. Jiang Suer no longer felt so much pain since there was some distraction. She was thankful towards Bai Xiangxiu for saving themst time too. Bai Xiangxiu didnt pay it too much heed. All she hoped for was the safety of the mother and child. Jiang Suer remained in agony for almost half a day until the child was finally born. Congrattions. Its a girl. The baby girl had arge pair of eyes, with gorgeous double-eyelids. She looked very beautiful. Is that so? Madame Xiu, can you be her godmother? Of course. Bai Xiangxiu was delirious with joy. Almost as happy as when she gave birth to her own child. Tears were flowing down her cheeks before she even knew it. After tidying up, Bai Xiangxiu felt even more tired than being on the road for an entire day. However, she felt very good. Ah Quan was so touched that he immediately broke into sobs. Despite his manly appearance, tears dripped down his cheeks uncontrobly. Madame Xiu, you are like our second set of parents. Ah Quan will be eternally grateful to you. He immediately knelt down in front of her. As a person with modern values, Bai Xiangxiu didnt like it when others kneeled down to her. Even though she had gotten used to it when she was in the manor, it still felt a little weird to see a grown-up man on his knees like this. She quickly jumped aside and said, You should speak while standing up. This is inappropriate. Ah Quan could only wipe his tears as he stood up. He had heard from Song Jiaoyue that they were trying to reach Tranquil City to look for Long Heng. I know some good roads to get into Tranquil City. Its all small back roads that even enemy troops arent able to find. Why dont you let me and my brothers show you the road tomorrow? Thats wonderful, but the third madame... no. Your wife still needs someone to look after her. Who will take care of her if youre gone? Ah Quan was visibly perturbed. The entire mountain was filled with men, so there really wasnt a suitable candidate who could take care of his wife. Upon further thought, Bai Xiangxiu added, Why dont we let Yu Se and Xiaohuan stay back to take care of her? Xiaohuan is very quick on her feet, while Yu Se has food poisoning so she should stay here and rest. Ah Quan nodded after he heard her suggestion. But Song Jiaoyue disagreed. How is that appropriate? You need someone by your side to take care of you too. Bai Xiangxiu was from the modern times. She had always been self-sufficient, so shed never needed the help of maidservants to take care of herself. No need. I can take care of myself. Moreover, this journey has already been riddled with danger. Bringing more women along would only make things more difficult for everyone. She will be fine. Shes really strong! Yu Kuang vouched for Bai Xiangxiu. She had been a strong and resilient person in Whitecloud Mountain. It was obvious that she wasnt just another typical weak and feeble woman from a wealthy household. Even though Song Jiaoyue was against it, he understood that this was the best n to move forward with. Everything paled in importance in the face of national danger, including ones feelings. So Song Jiaoyue decided to suppress everything deep into his heart. When the decision was finalized, Ah Quan put Bai Xiangxiu up in a mud hut with a heated tform. She slept extremely well that night. Her dreams were filled with Long Heng; she was looking forward to meeting him again. She prayed for his safety too. After all, hed been trapped in the city for about ten days already, so food was likely running out! Chapter 200: Guerilla Warfare, Deep Behind Enemy Lines Chapter 200: Gueri Warfare, Deep Behind Enemy Lines Long Heng was currently staring at the moon because he was having difficulty sleeping. Hed promised Bai Xiangxiu that hed be back within half a year, but hed faced a big crisis in his first skirmish. Hed been brainstorming ns to counter the chained horses formation, but it really was quite difficult. He prayed that Bai Xiangxiu wouldnt worry, because he wasnt really in any danger despite the grimness of the situation. Food was not an issue since he had the underground tunnels that supplied food. All he needed to do now was find a way to defeat the chained horses formation. However, it was a daunting task. He couldnte up with anything useful even after a few days of research. But for some reason, he had a feeling that Bai Xiangxiu was nearby, and that she was getting closer to him by the minute. Xiuer... He began to smile while stroking the fragrance pouch shed previously given to him. The handiwork wasnt the best, but he liked it all the same. He kept it by his side at all times. With just ten miles separating them, Bai Xiangxiu was now beginning to see the outline of Tranquil City. The enemy territory was right in front of Tranquil City. The enemy nation had actually conquered the city before, but it had been imed back by Long Heng. It was when hed decided to go on the offense that hed encountered the chained horses formation. Bai Xiangxiu and the others were camping for the night. Song Jiaoyue had decided on infiltrating the enemy camp to gather intelligence about the chained horses formation. I will go too. I want to see for myself if its the same thing as the linked horses formation that I so often see in television shows. Song Jiaoyue had no choice but to bring her along. Yu Kuang naturally tagged along as well. Among the three, two of them had exemry qinggong skills. They took turns carrying Bai Xiangxiu towards the outskirts of the enemy camp. There were some close calls, but they made it there safely in the end. Song Jiaoyue said, We cannot proceed any further. Theres likely a shroud of poison mist in there. Dont worry. I have an antidote. It provides immunity to almost everymonly known poison. Yu Kuang poured out three pills from a bottle. He then escorted Bai Xiangxiu into the poison mist, leaving Song Jiaoyue to scout ahead. If the enemy were to be alerted of their presence, the two at the back would have more time to escape. There was no need to worry about Song Jiaoyue, asmon foot soldiers would never be able to block his escape. However, their movements were highly unconventional. They were trying to make their way to the horse stables instead of the main camps. The stable was guarded by a surprising number of soldiers. Since he was too far away to identify anything, Song Jiaoyue decided to sneak in, knocking two guards out by tapping their acupoints. Song Jiaoyue signalled for the other two toe over when the coast was clear and they entered the armory together. There was a possibility that they might be able toe up with a n if they took a closer look at the armor and weaponry. Bai Xiangxiu and Yu Kuang immediately noticed the horse armor when they entered the armory. It was made entirely of metal and seemed very heavy. A metal chain with reverse spikes hung between each suit of armor. No wonder the formation was so powerful. When the horses were armored and lined up in formation, anyone in its path would either die from the collision or be trampled to death. What a gruesome method of killing. Bai Xiangxiu thought hard while frowning. She realized that it was very simr to the linked horses formation, especially since the calves of the horses were not protected by armor. This was likely its Achilles heel. Upon that realization, a smirk began to form on her face. She was determined to help Long Heng defeat the linked horses formation. While she was still caught up in her thoughts, she suddenly heard amotion outside the stable. One of the men said, Lord Strategist! What are you doing here sote in the night? This ce is very important. Dont let anyone detect this ce. An elderly voice apanied a man and his followers as they walked in. Fortunately, they didnt notice that the two guards outside had been struck on their acupoints. Not good. Song Jiaoyue quickly extinguished the torch and hid in a dark corner. Yu Kuang also dragged Bai Xiangxiu to hide with him in another corner. However, theyd forgotten that the strategist was also a martial arts expert. While he might not be able to notice the presence of other experts, Bai Xiangxius presence was as clear as day. He immediately noticed her presence when he entered the room. Whos there?! Yu Kuang was prepared to jump into battle, but Bai Xiangxiu held him down. She then pulled out her hair and pulled down her robe a little. She walked out slowly and fell to the ground with a loud thud. Please spare my life, sir! This lowly girl has made a mistake by trespassing! I was simply too hungry! He will surely notice my exquisite looks if hes that renowned old lecher. Bai Xiangxiu was unrivalled in looks in the entire novel. She had no doubt that he would fall for her tricks. Moreover, she was sure that she seemed delicate and pitiful after messing up her appearance. Song Jiaoyues hand was trembling. What is she trying to do? As expected, the strategist noticed her exceptional good looks through the illumination of the torches. Even though her hair was messy and she was wearing mens clothing, it didnt do a thing to hide her beautiful looks. His love for beautiful women was one of his biggest shorings. He had a tendency to bend over backwards just for the sake of beauties. Yet, his feelings were more akin to appreciation and admiration for beauty rather than just lust. He would try to forge a deeper connection with them but wouldnt force himself unto them if they rejected his advances. He would certainly try very hard to meet their demands and requests. He believed that the woman in front of him was definitely worthy of such a rtionship. He would be able to die without regrets if he could sleep with her. Oh? thats no good. My men will get some food for you right now. Many thanks to you, kind sir. If I may, what is this ce?. I couldnt see very well as its been too dark outside. This is an army camp. Where are you from? Im from Shu County. Army camp...? Wait, isnt that... This lowly girl begs for mercy! I didnt trespass on purpose! Bai Xiangxiu fell onto her knees and began to bawl her eyes out. Her acting skill was an truly eye-opener for Song Jiaoyue and Yu Kuang. It was such a waste that she wasnt an actress. Such talent! However, what was her purpose for doing such a thing? How could the strategist bear to see a beauty bawl her eyes out like that? He quickly said, Dont worry. No one else is here other than me. I will ensure your safety. But... They... She nced pitifully at the two guards behind him. Leave. Both of you. And go grab some food for this young miss over here. Dont tell anyone about this. It truly wasnt a very good move to hide a woman from the enemy nation in the army camp. Song Jiaoyue was at a loss for words. Did the strategist knock his head into a wall when he was a child? Why would he send his bodyguards away without even an ounce of suspicion after just two words from her? He had left himself wide open by doing such a thing! There was now a clear opportunity for an assassination! Bai Xiangxiu was not as simple as she seemed. She was clearly trying to rid Long Heng of a strong foe. It was a pity that she had to sacrifice her dignity and looks to do such a thing. But, not every woman could do so for a cause like this. Her actions were truly praiseworthy. Yu Kuang was a man from the wulin. His blood began to boil when he saw such sacrifice. To him, Bai Xiangxiu was discarding all of her dignity for the sake of the greater good. I expected no less from the woman that Yu Sh has chosen. Shes not to be belittled. Bai Xiangxiu then acted like she had gone weak in her knees after the bodyguards had left the room. The strategist immediately came over to help her up. Yu Kuang and Song Jiaoyue were on edge, but they both understood that this wasnt the time to strike. He was too close to Bai Xiangxiu. Bai Xiangxiu thanked him incessantly after rising. She walked into a corner and sat down. She asked fearfully, What is this ce? An armory. Why dont youe to my tent after having some food? This ce isnt suitable for a beauty like you to stay for long. This girl is undeserving of your praise. Eh? What is that? Its so shiny! Bai Xiangxiu distracted him with one hand while making hand gestures with her other hand behind her. Hey everyone!! We officially have 93 chapters left of DCF, which means the novel will be over in three short months! Thank you so much for being along for the ride, and for your wonderful, amazing support! Id (etvre) like to take a moment to thank the team so far, which you might be unfamiliar with if you usually skip the announcement posts! Clocking in at ~30% of the novel, its our new trantor mycyan! Please support his new novel when he starts it after DCF! A wave and holler from etvre next for being in charge of ~26% of the novel. Dearest Ruyi has brought us a wonderful 20% of the novel, and Mehxistence ~10% of the novel. Special thanks to Timebun, Grace, Grenn, and GZ for also pitching in on the chapters! Immense thank you to Deyna (my much abused editor for GDK, SOTR, aaaaand DCF) for editing all of the chapters, even when he was studying for the GMAT! Another wave from etvre as master TLCer that checks each chapter for uracy and consistency. *bows* Please leave us a review and rating on NUF if you feel inclined to share the love! Chapter 201: Assassinating the Strategist Chapter 201: Assassinating the Strategist The strategist looked at the direction Bai Xiangxiu was pointing at, but saw nothing. The light is so dazzling! How mysterious! The strategist figured that he mustve missed something. He naturally had to take a closer look since the beauty was so enamored by this mysterious object. Unexpectedly, a dark figure suddenly rushed out from the shadows. The dark figure was swift, but his sword swifter. The strategists reaction was quick enough for him to pull out his weapon and deflect the sword, but he never expected that there would be another person behind him as well. He took a palm strike to his back just as he deflected the swording at his front. It was a lethal blow, shattering the arteries to his heart immediately. He didnt even have enough time to scream before blood spilled from his mouth, dying without a sound. Bai Xiangxiu was shocked. Why would they murder him in cold blood like that? She only wanted them to knock him out so they could escape! It never crossed her mind that things would end so violently. She knew from past experience that she would now have to resist the urge to pass out no matter what. She ced one hand on her chest, using the other to hold on to Yu Kuang. He lifted her onto his back and carried her out of the army camp under the cover of the night sky. The three of them had snuck into the enemy camp and murdered someone without even being detected. They were very lucky not to have met with misfortune. If Bai Xiangxiu hadnt bewitched the strategist, or if they had hesitated about killing him for even a second, then they might not have been able to escape from the enemy camp in one piece. All three were surprised that theyde out of this unscathed. Bai Xiangxiu then proceeded to faint immediately after arriving at their hiding ce. She remained unconscious for quite some time before she finally woke up. The symptoms for my blood phobia is so inconvenient! This is a warzone! I cant afford to faint all the time, alright? She never had this problem in modern times. Bai Xiangxiu furrowed her brows and spoke to Ah Quan, Hand me a dead chicken. But you faint at the sight of blood. Song Jiaoyue said while creasing his forehead. I cannot afford to have this fear anymore. How am I supposed to save the prince if I keep fainting all the time? My body wouldnt be able to take it. Bai Xiangxiu was beginning to hate her physique of a female supporting character. Song Jiaoyue held onto her arm and said, No need to hurry. You should rest for now. Try to think of a way to defeat the chained horses formation first. Didnt youe all the way here to solve this issue in the first ce? Yes! But Ive alreadye up with a n! So quickly? Yes. But I need to enter the city. Theres likely no way for us to defeat the formation with just us. But how are they supposed to enter the city? There were enemy troops stationed all around the city walls, and the gates were tightly shut. They wouldnt open the city gates without proper reason. This was the first issue they had to tackle. Yu Kuang thought for a moment, I can go in by myself. Write anything you have to say on a letter. I will bring your message to them. This is no time for joking. The city walls are tall beyond measure. The enemy will surely unleash their arrows upon you if they see you trying to scale the walls. Im afraid that youd be in danger then. We can do something to create a distraction so that the enemy wouldnt notice him! Lets kick up a storm in the opposite direction to help him sneak in! Bai Xiangxiu immediately suggested. It was an eptable reaction from ady who grew up watching period war films. However for Song Jiaoyue and Yu Kuang, those were iparably shocking words. Normally, the highest achievement for a concubine from the rear court would be to give birth to a son. But thisdy could actually deliver advice for a battlefields strategy, and a good suggestion at that too! Things werent as simple as they looked. You... How do you know about all these things? Ive read some books. Bai Xiangxiu said with a straight face. Surprisingly, everyone was fine with her reason. Song Jiaoyue opened his mouth. Hed read many books too alright? Youve read military books? Mm. I have. Bai Xiangxiu had indeed read military books before. She wasnt lying. Song Jiaoyue looked up into the sky. As expected of a person born in a family of schrs. There are all sorts of books in the world! Then thats what well do. Yu Kuang didnt have that many worries. He agreed to the n without any hesitation. Song Jiaoyue had no choice. His thoughts were now focused on thinking of a way to draw the enemys attention. However, Bai Xiangxiu had alreadye up with a n. She first wrote a letter to Long Heng detailing the method to defeat the chained horses formation. She took a long time to write the letter because she was trying to be as thorough as possible. Song Jiaoyue didnt dare to check the contents of the letter because he thought that shed been writing sentimental words of love to Long Heng. He was morosely sitting in a corner with a sad look on his face. However, Bai Xiangxiu immediately asked him to check the contents of the letter when she was done. Sir Song, can you take a look? Tell me if I missed anything important. Eh? Have me take a look? Is it really okay for me to read her love letter? But he was taken aback when he read the contents of the letter. For a woman, Bai Xiangxius letter was surprisingly detailed and straight to the point. There wasnt even one line of sentiment in it. The entire letter only contained straightforward, formic training instructions, the training method for a troop armed with sickles, and how they were supposed to kill the war horses by letting the horses from the back trample the horses in the front to death, etc. etc. This love letter had no love in it at all, just pure violence. Her letter was so detailed and easy to understand that he couldnt help but praise her. This is a good idea! No, a great idea! How did youe up with this? Not only will your idea help defeat the chained horses formation, it will also greatly affect the enemys morale! His eyes lit up. He no longer viewed Bai Xiangxiu as the kind of girl from the rear court that needed to be protected all the time. At the same time, he also realized why shed dared seduce him in the past even though she was just a concubine. She was actually someone who knew precisely what she wanted and how to get her hands on it. Since hed rejected her, she hadnt dwelled on it for too long and had given up on him. Shed courageously get back onto her feet even when she was sad. For some reason, this made Bai Xiangxiu look even more dazzling to Song Jiaoyue. He was satisfied to just be standing by her side. Have you finished reading the letter? Bai Xiangxiu thought that shed made a mistake or something. Why else would he stare at the letter for so long? Mm! Its very well written. Long Heng will be ted when he reads this. Hell be ted that he has a girl like you by his side. Itd be better if you were his wife instead of just a concubine. The position of a lowly concubine does not suit a woman like you. Bai Xiangxiu was extremely happy when she heard his feedback. She immediately handed the letter over to Yu Kuang. Id nned for us to make our move after Id gotten a little more used to things, but since you can make it over the wall by yourself, I can save the effort of using the chicken. Lets use the enemy! What do you mean? Song Jiaoyue asked while smiling. He could see the confidence in her eyes. She mustvee up with a way to distract the enemy. Bai Xiangxiu pointed at Ah Quan. Ah Quan, tie a very big tree branch to the back of a horse and ride around the front of the enemy campter. Try to make it look like theres a lot of people over there waiting in ambush. As for Sir Song... You can handle a bow and arrow right? Yes. For some reason, Song Jiaoyue was burning with eagerness. I want you to dip a cloth in oil and shoot it at the enemy camp to set it on fire. The enemy is surely in a panic right now because their strategist was assassinated. Theyll be on high alert if we attack them now, and theyll surely think that an attack ising. Once we gain their attention, Yu Kuang will be able to make it into the city safely. Song Jiaoyue nodded his head over and over again as he listened to Bai Xiangxius n. We must make our move immediately. They might already be on guard if we choose to make our move tomorrow night. Chapter 202: A Battle of Wits and Courage Chapter 202: A Battle of Wits and Courage Alright. She hadnt thought that they would enact the n so quickly. Normally, theyd have waited another day or so, but Bai Xiangxiu had covered all the contingencies, so everyone began to prepare. They stayed busy untilte into the night. Ah Quan managed to grab some time to roast the chicken, and divided it amongst everyone. Although it wasnt entirely filling, it still imparted some strength to them. Bai Xiangxiu was in charge of tying the kerosene soaked rags while Yu Kuang changed into his night suit. He almost seemed to disappear into the night when d in all ck. If he stood unmoving in the shadows, it was impossible to detect him. Bai Xiangxiu was stunned by what she saw. She was finally reminded that Yu Kuang really was someone in the wulin. His particr demeanor was something that Long Heng and Song Jiaoyue would never be able to emte. If she had to describe Yu Kuangs current aura into a metaphor, he was an assassin in a game, always ready to conceal himself after killing someone. It was veryte at night by the time theyd finished preparations, but their taut nerves suppressed any tiredness they felt. On the other hand, the enemy camp had started to show signs of disorder, but not therge reaction one would expect. Song Jiaoyue remarked, Theyre hiding what happened to the strategist because theyre afraid of affecting morale. Then lets let them know. Can we shoot an arrow into the stables? Itd be best if we burned the feed. ...we cant. Song Jiaoyue said with a heavy heart, he knew he was letting down Bai Xiangxiu. Indeed, she sighed, Then just shoot into the outskirts of the camp. Song Jiaoyue nodded and decided to shoot as far as he could. The saying that work wasnt tiring when men and women worked together was quite true. Song Jiaoyues archery skill reached another level with the woman he liked by his side, and he somehow ended up sending the arrow near the feed. Although he didnt hit his target, the fire swiftly spread in that direction. Bai Xiangxiu pped his shoulder happily. Amazing! You were too humble just now. Song Jiaoyue smiled ruefully, Well be discovered here soon, be prepared to escape. Understood. Bai Xiangxiu didnt remain idle either. She picked up another bow and arrows. Although she couldnt shoot far, every extra effort was something. This would make the enemy think that there were many archers. Song Jiaoyue shot three arrows with each pull, and Bai Xiangxiu split her time between shooting and setting his arrows on fire. The two of them worked together well and shot out a dozen arrows in a quick blink of an eye. Because the enemy was putting the fire out as quickly as they could, it didnt burn that hotly. But they soon had other priorities when Ah Quan made his move as well. He could see the clouds of smoke as he ran around dragging a branch, but from the enemy camp, the tiny dust cloud looked like an ambush on the way. Whether it was an ambush or an open attack, the enemy had no choice but to ready themselves. They were however, still able to send a small contingent over to kill the archers. Song Jiaoyue hurriedly took Bai Xiangxiu away with him before they discovered the two. They ended up huddling together in the cramped quarters of a hiding spot theyd previously picked out. As for Ah Quan, he had his own methods of escaping since he was so familiar with the terrain. It was difficult for the enemy to catch him even if they wanted to. The most important is Yu Kuang. I hope he makes it into the city. Bai Xiangxius thoughts finally returned to this after going in circles, and discovered she was curled up in Song Jiaoyues embrace. My... my apologies. Thats... thats fine. Its more cramped here. She really smells so good, theres a milky scent to her thatspletely different from all other women. There seems to be a sort of magic to this fragrance that makes me want to get closer to her. The two wanted to hide for a bit before escaping, but the enemy kept sending people to search the forest when they realized that they had fallen into a trap. A spear even came close stabbing them once! Song Jiaoyue kept holding andforting her. This made Bai Xiangxiu feel very conflicted. She wanted to turn away, but she was frightened, yet she knew that she couldnt depend on him like this. She started struggling a bit, but the other only tightened his grasp. Dont run from me, its just today, just today. ... Bai Xiangxiu actually had no way to avoid him. She felt that something frightening would happen if she tried too hard to evade him. Her instincts were correct. Song Jiaoyue was currently too worked up. If she had really pushed him too far, he didnt himself know what he would do. But since she wasnt moving, the two quickly calmed down. Song Jiaoyue felt that he had been purified by her dependence. He gently released her away when hed calmed down, I havent heard anything from outside for a while. Lets go! Bai Xiangxiu nodded and shifted her body to mber out. Song Jiaoyueughed ruefully; it looked he would never be able to walk into her heart again. Lets find Ah Quan first. Mm. However, they didnt make it out far before being ambushed. Song Jiaoyue wouldve been able to handle it had it been just the army, but the attackers used a poison mist in their attack. Plonk. Bai Xiangxiu took the lead in falling over. Song Jiaoyues internal force was strong enough to keep him from fainting immediately, but he didnt have time to save the girl. As he saw the enemy close in, he knew that there would be no one to rescue Bai Xiangxiu if he was captured as well, so he fled the scene. He even suffered a few light injuries on his way out because of the effects from the poison mist. Bai Xiangxiu was brought back to the enemy camp because she was dressed as a man, and hauled up to themander-in-chief. Dump water over him. Understood. Whoosh! A pail of cold water was up-ended over Bai Xiangxius head, and she slowly regained her senses. She raised her head blearily to discover that even if she disregarded the fact that she was tied up, it wouldnt be easy to escape when she was surrounded on all sides. To think that Id still be captured in the end! Although, Bai Xiangxiu wasnt terribly concerned. It was just dying. She might even be able to make it back to the modern world that way. Afterforting herself, she was no longer afraid. She sat up straight, her hair flung behind her while she put her clothes in order. She definitely wouldnt kneel to these captors. A woman? The general immediately saw through her identity. It was impossible to hide her figure after shed been drenched in water. So what if I am? The enemy would be able to tell what she was even if she didnt admit to it, so why not just admit to things? To think that a woman would dare do something like this! Where are yourpanions hiding? Are you Long Hengs people? Were but citizens of Shu County! We naturally need to stop you from trying to attack our homes! What does that have to do with Prince Li? Everyone is responsible in loving and protecting our country! What lofty sentiments. The general walked up to her and suddenly asked coldly, Did you kill the strategist? So what if I did... and what if I didnt? Bai Xiangxiu had thrown all caution to the wind as she looked up at the general. She wished that he would just kill her and get it over with! But the longer she looked at him, the more surprised she was. Why did he seem familiar? She frowned; his face might be handsome, but she didnt like it. At that moment, the general pulled out his de and ced it on her neck, fury written across his face. Chapter 203: The Omnipresent Female Lead Chapter 203: The Omnipresent Female Lead Good. Am I finally about to go home? Long Heng! Make sure to take good care of our son! Dont wallow in your grief or Ill never forgive you! She had the urge to close her eyes after she was done with her thoughts of farewell. But for some reason, she didnt want to show defeat in front of that face. So, she red up at him without even blinking once. The edge of her lips slowly curved upwards to form a mocking smile. You. Arent you afraid? Of course. Why wouldnt I be? Themander had never seen someone look so fearless when admitting their fear and was genuinely surprised. Heughed, Are you really afraid? I dont think Ive inflicted enough fear into you. Why dont I... show you what it really means to be afraid? No need. Why waste everyones time? I dont have any secrets that youd like to know. Just kill me to avenge your strategist already. Why would I want to avenge him? Youre such a beauty. A beauty will always be more useful than a dead man. You would be useful as a seductress. He grabbed Bai Xiangxiu by the chin and lifted her face. Even though she looked bedraggled, her beauty was still astonishing. No man in his right mind would want to take their eyes off of her. Such a beautiful woman. Who in the world could bear having her do such a dangerous thing? My kin has been murdered by you and your army! Why would anyone be seduced by a woman like me? General, spare me your jests. Bai Xiangxiu didnt panic. Shed made up her mind to not reveal her rtionship with Long Heng no matter what. Otherwise, they might exploit her and use her to threaten Long Heng. How would he choose if that happened? Itd be his beloved woman on one side, and his country and family in the capital on the other. Hed probably die of heartbreak if he was faced with that choice! Oh? Themander didnt trust this woman at all, but he couldnt think of anything to ask. Just as both of them were racking their heads for ways to deal with the person in front of them, they suddenly heard a hoarse and shrill voice yell, Commander Lu! Commander-in-chief! Please return my child to me! He isnt... isnt Duan Yunyings child! You must be kidding me! Bai Xiangxiu could feel goosebumps appear all over her body when she heard that voice. Why is the female lead be here? Can someone please tell me whats wrong with her? Didnt she marry into the Ji family at the capital and living a very peaceful life? Why is she all of a sudden here at the enemy camp? And she said something about returning her child? Why would the enemy soldiers take her child? Because her child is Duan Yunyings? The female lead barged into the room a momentter. Even though she seemed to have suffered through some hardships, her white lotus looks hadnt been untarnished by age. As expected of a female lead. Shes different alright! Bai Xiangxiu received quite a shock because the female lead might recognize her. She immediately let her head fall in hopes of reducing her sense of presence. This isnt a ce where the likes of you can enter. Leave. Themander nced at Lin Qianzi out of the corner of eyes, a frown creasing his forehead. He wouldve killed her already and taken her child a long time ago, if it wasnt for the fact that hed heard that shed tried to avenge his second brother after his death. She admitted in her husbands residence that the father of her child was Commander Ying, also known as Duan Yunying, but shed rescinded her words just as quickly as shed uttered them. Who else could the father be if it wasnt Duan Yunying? Was the jianghu man the true father? Themander was irritated and disgusted whenever he had to deal with this conundrum. He would never have retrieved her if it wasnt for the fact he wanted to leave a descendant for his younger brother. Shed proven time and time again to be a troublemaker and extremely annoying. He wouldve normally tolerated her antics, but today had already been a series of unpleasant events. His strategist had been assassinated and a mysterious person had climbed over the wall to enter the city. More to the point, no one knew whether these urrences had anything to do with Prince Li. Men, drag the madame back to her residence. Dont let her out again. Return my child back to me! My child... hes still so young... Why would you want to take him away from me? Youd best behave if you want your child to live. I am capable of unimaginable things. No! Dont hurt him! Hes a very well-behaved child! Lin Qianzi was truly afraid now and immediately calmed herself down. However, she still uttered, Cant you let me take a look at him just for a short while? Just one peek. Men! Take the woman to the young prince and let her take a small look. Resignedly, themander gave his permission to let Lin Qianzi have a look at her child. Lin Qianzi immediately left with the servant, but she seemed to nce at Bai Xiangxiu before she left. Panicking, Bai Xiangxiu immediately lowered her head further. Themander lifted up Bai Xiangxus face when everyone else had left and caught a trace of her panicked expressions. The edge of his lips immediately moved upwards to form a smirk. You know that woman? After shed calmed down, Bai Xiangxiu finally realized who the general bore resemnce to. No wonder shed disliked him the moment shedid eyes on him. He bore a resemnce to that perverted little white rabbit Duan Yunying. Themander was actually an overbearing version of the little white rabbit. So thats why he kidnapped Lin Qianzis child. He must view the child as someone who has inherited the bloodline of his family right? Shes just a pitiful mother. Why would you kidnap her child? Are you even human? Bai Xiangxiu was provoking themander on purpose in hopes that he would grant her a clean death. However, what she couldnt have possibly known was that the more unusual she acted, the more he wanted to understand her. If Bai Xiangxiu had known this, she surely wouldve gone back to her white rabbit antics. Unfortunately, the other side had mistaken the meaning behind her provocations. Shed failed at her attempt to seek death and now seemed ready to be tortured. Why dont you worry about your own situation before you worry about others? Men, take her to the interrogation room. Commander Lu wanted to know where her breaking point was. Will she break under pain? Fear? Something else? Bai Xiangxiu was genuinely frightened now. Id rather die than to be interrogated. But death wasnt possible even if she wished for it. They brought her to a little ck house and tied her to a pir. She tried struggling, but she couldnt break free. She was actually beginning to despair. Commander Lu entered the room as well, holding a whip in his hand. Darker than night, and made of leather, it looked like it would hurt a lot. Bai Xiangxiu wanted to cry, but for some reason, tears just wouldnt flow. She wanted to beg for mercy too, but no words came out. All she could do was smile at Commander Lu coldly, which he responded to byshing her fiercely. Mmm...! It hurt, but it was obvious that hed gone easy on her. Bai Xiangxiu gritted her teeth to endure the pain and gave him a hard re without uttering a word. Commander Lu was taken aback when he saw her re. Is she trying to flirt with me? Theres no ferocity in her eyes at all! However, it made sense. A womans beauty was their sharpest weapon after all. Was she trying to make him go soft on her and spare her? His heart was wavering. What to do? Bai Xiangxiu wouldve gone hysterical if she knew what he was thinking. She was 100% ring at him alright!? She wasnt giving him a flirty look! She didnt need him to go soft on her! No! She wanted themander to kill her! But neither of them knew what the other person was thinking. So, after a moment of hesitation, Commander Lu decided to whip her again. Itd be incredibly humiliating if he didnt whip her some more when so many eyes were watching. But Bai Xiangxiu was prepared this time around. She bit down hard and received thesh without making a sound. She even closed her eyes, as if she didnt care. Chapter 204: A Pitiful Child Chapter 204: A Pitiful Child Commander Lu was extremely displeased with Bai Xiangxius attitude. He whipped her ten more times, until her clothes were all hanging in rags. Blood slowly seeped out of her wounds. Bai Xiangxiu finally couldnt endure the pain any longer and let out a quiet yelp. Commander Lu was satisfied when he heard that sign of pain. He put away the whip andughed. Are you ready to talk now? I have nothing to say. Cant you be a little more forthright!? Be a real man, not like a damned indecisive old woman! Bai Xiangxiu was heady with rage after suffering through the beating. She didnt know why she was so angry either, most likely because the man in front of had such a rage-inducing expression. Who was he to act all high and mighty? Bai Xiangxiu was determined to go against him. Even if she bore no feelings for the country itself, there was no way she would stand for it when outsiders looked down on her husbands country. Especially not when her husband was a prince of said country! Commander Lu was very much impressed. Despite her feeble-looking appearance, she had so much more backbone than other men. She continued to stubbornly re at themander without a hint of cowardice in her eyes, even though her body was covered with wounds. This was a rare kind of woman, and one found even rarer on the battlefield. Amotion started outside while the two locked gazes. Someone skidded to a halt outside and yelled. General! The woman has run off after grabbing the child! What should we do? Chase after her, and take the child back from her hands! Commander Lu immediately broke off the staring contest to chase after Lin Qianzi. It seemed that he was concerned about the child after all. Bai Xiangxiu immediately tested the rope on her wrist after he left. The bindings were very firm; there was almost no way for her to free herself. But she wasnt just anyone. Shed been baptized by all sorts of modern television shows since childhood, which was why she was well-prepared for a situation such as this. She took a second to peer around for any watchers before lifting her legs. Shed learned a little bit of the art of body bending, thanks to Long Heng. She raised her feet up into the air and slowly walked up a metal pir directly in front of her. She then reached for her ankles and pulled out a tiny dagger shed previously hidden there. Her waist almost felt like it would snap in half. She released the tension in her body, bringing her feet down. Clutching the dagger between her hands, she began to saw on the ropes. She didnt know when someone woulde in again, so she ground the tiny de against the rope with feverish haste. In her rush, she cut herself by mistake, but paid it no mind. She freed herself from her bindings not long after, and quietly snuck out of the room. There were guards outside, but they were too busy looking outwards rather than paying attention to the door. Noticing that this was her chance, Bai Xiangxiu hid herself in the shadows and slowly started to make her way to the outskirts of the camp. Halfway through her journey, she suddenly heard the sound of a child crying. She was incredibly sensitive to the sounds of children crying as a new mother. Instinctively, she decided to take a look instead of continuing with her escape. Lin Qianzi was currently being dragged back to the army camp with her child still in her arms. She screamed while crying, Please let us go! Let us go home! Woman, I wouldve killed you already if it wasnt for the fact that you had something with my brother. Hand the child over or face the consequences. No! This is my child! Grab the child from her. Dont! I beg you... Bai Xiangxiu didnt dare move an inch. She hid behind a wooden cart and watched themotion from afar. She decided to make her escape as soon as the coast was clear. All of a sudden, the child was flung into the air in the midst of the struggle. It was unknown whether it was due to a slip of a hand or if itd been done on purpose to protect her child. You have GOT to be kidding me! Now youve done it! Youve gone and implicated that poor innocent child in your fight! For better or worse, the child had been tossed in the direction of Bai Xiangxius hiding spot. She gritted her teeth and leaped towards the child to try and catch him, foregoing her hiding spot. She reached out as she leaped, trying to catch him. But fate was a cruel and unforgiving mistress as Bai Xiangxius outstretched fingers missed the child by a hairs breadth. The injuries from her whipping had crippled her usually nimble feet, and the child had simply been too far from her hiding spot. The childs head cracked on the edge of a weapons rack as he hit the ground with a thud. His clothes had yet to settle from the fall before his breath left his body forever. Bai Xiangxiu could feel her heart freeze over. She dropped to her knees next to the child, cradling him in her arms. However, the beautiful childs head was already drenched in blood. He had already passed on. Time seemed to stand still as everyone froze in shock, including Bai Xiangxiu. Of everyone present, she was the most clear of the ce a child held in a mothers heart. She lifted her head to gaze at Lin Qianzi when she realized the child has passed waway. It took almost every ounce of courage to tell her the truth. He... is gone... What did you say? WHAT DID YOU SAY?! Lin Qianzis eyes filled with tears, and her voice turned hoarse as she screamed. He has passed away. No... Impossible... my child... my child... Lin Qianzi began sobbing uncontrobly. Beside her, Commander Lu was incredibly furious and frustrated. He gave Lin Qianzi a tight p and yelled, Stop crying! What use are you if the child is gone!? Send her to the pleasure camp! How can you do this to me? No matter what, Im still your brothers... My brothers what? Youre nothing! Didnt you say that the child wasnt his? And that you had no rtionship with him? W-we... Please, just dont send me to the pleasure camp! Why isnt sheing with me? Its her! Shes the one who worked together with Long Heng to murder your younger brother! Lin Qianzi pointed at Bai Xiangxiu like a crazy woman. Hatred was writ clear over her face. She couldve caught my child, but she didnt! She did it on purpose! She murdered my son on purpose! Bai Xiangxiu slowly and gentlyid the child on the ground. Even in death, the child looked very cute, hints of soft gentleness in the curves of his cheeks. Based on looks alone, there was a possibility that the father truly wasnt Duan Yunying, as he did bear some resemnce to Luo Yunzheng. Yet, the identity of the childs father no longer mattered in the face of such a tragedy. An innocent soul had been lost over a petty fight. There was a possibility that he couldve grown up to be the enemy nations prince had the female lead not resisted or tried to take him back. Now, the only possible future for the child was to be buried in the freezing cold soil. What was worse, even during such a grief-stricken circumstance, the female lead was trying to drag Bai Xiangxiu down with her. Did she spare no thought for consequences? Bai Xiangxius rage birthed as a candle and rapidly grew into a firestorm that thrummed through her veins. She epted that her death was inevitable anyway, now that Commander Lu knew shed had a hand in his brothers murder. Emboldened by her rage and eptance of her fate, Bai Xiangxiu didnt run or hide, instead lifting the child with the utmost gentleness, cradling him softly in her arms. She raised her head and walked over to Lin Qianzi. It was his bad luck to be born as your son. What did you say? What the hell did you say to me?! Theres only one thing I intend to say. At the very least, my son knows who his true parents are. But yours? If you hadnt strayed or hesitated back then, thered be no mix up of his true father today. This tragic turn of events couldve been avoided altogether. You have no right to lecture me! Why would I have been captured if you and Long Heng hadnt murdered him? The hell? Do you not have a brain to use? Let me tell you something. If youd obediently gotten married to Long Heng as per the arrangement instead of seducing men left right and center, youd be a princess consort living in the princes manor. You wouldnt havee within miles of this ce today! But no, you had to hate on Long Heng on one side and protect Luo Yunzheng on the other. And as you wished, Luo Yunzheng decided to devote his heart and mind to you! He even rescued you from your wedding and decided to retire from the jianghu. He even looked for houses to live a secluded and peaceful life with you! But you didnt have the heart to appreciate any of that! You just had to avenge Duan Yunying after hearing that he was dead. The question before you now isnt Are you a cheap whore?, its How much of a cheap whore are you?. Even the holy mother would frown at the sight of you! With one thing after the other, youve done nothing but inflict harm on these men! Men have feelings too alright? They are made of flesh and bone, just like you! Bai Xiangxiu could no sooner stop the flow of words from her mouth once she started than she could rebuild a dam. Every injustice that Luo Yunzheng had poured out to her when drunk came back to her. Shed genuinely wanted to strangle that female lead back then. But here and now, holding Lin Qianzis child in her arms, Bai Xiangxiu gave vent to everything shed been holding back for so long, giving the female lead a long awaited piece of her mind. Chapter 205: A Dandy, Extremely Good-For-Nothing Chapter 205: A Dandy, Extremely Good-For-Nothing Lin Qianzi had never received such harsh criticism in her life. When suddenly faced with this deluge of cold water, all she could do was stand there with a nk look as her brain tried to process all this information. But Bai Xiangxiu was done speaking her mind. She held out the child in her arms and said, Here. Your son. No! That isnt my child! My child is well-behaved and sensible! My child often cries and makes gurgling noises! This isnt him! Hes not! She thrust her hands straight out, knocking Bai Xiangxius hands away with surprising force. The violence of her action was so unexpected that the childs body slipped out of Bai Xiangxius hands. Fortunately, she was able to catch him again, or the poor child wouldvended in the dirt yet again. Commander Lus patience had run dry. Lock them both up! He then nced at the childs corpse in Bai Xiangxius arms, Give him a burial! One of the soldiers came up to Bai Xiangxiu to take the childs body. She let out a long sigh and reluctantly handed him over. She didnt look at Commander Lu after that either. Shed lost her chance to escape and had failed to save the child. She felt like the biggest idiot in the world. Worst of all, she was locked up in the same room as the female lead. She couldnt even fall asleep because of the female leads incessant verbal abuse. The female lead had a lot of pent up resentment towards Bai Xiangxiu. She would re at Bai Xiangxiu from time to time like she wanted to peel off all of thetters skin. Bai Xiangxiu could only try her best to ignore her presence until Lin Qianzi was taken away for questioning the next morning. Since Commander Lu was extremely curious about Bai Xiangxius true identity, it was no surprise that he wanted to question Lin Qianzi first. Lin Qianzi had never been the type of person to care about her country or a righteous cause. Her brain was filled with nothing but love and men. Werent all female leads typically like that? They had very broad hearts and would kindly ept the male lead or supporting male characters even if they were revealed to be spies from the enemy nation. Novels were typically written like that. As such, her interrogation seemed to go on for a bit longer than usual. Lin Qianzis cheeks were both swollen by the time she came back. It looked like some torture had been applied to her. Bai Xiangxiu was taken away right after her return. I guess this is finally it. Sigh... I wouldve escaped sessfully if it werent for that child. However Bai Xiangxiu also knew very well that shed still try to save the child if she found herself in the same situation again. It couldnt be helped. Shed never be able to live with herself if she chose to escape instead. Moreover, she was now a mother too. Lin Qianzis child reminded her of her own son. Bai Xiangxiu was on the verge of tears. Xiao Lin is going to lose his mother at such a young age. I wonder if hell still remember me when he grows up? However, she didnt allow herself to break into tears. Itd be incredibly shameful to cry in the face of the enemy. So, she held her head high and entered the room. Commander Lu was already waiting inside the room with a frown on his face. Bai Xiangxiu had an incredibly bad impression of that man because he simply looked too simr to Duan Yunying. Despite all that, she wasnt afraid of death at all. She made herself at home sitting on a chair and crossed her legs. She was actually somewhat nervous because she didnt know how she was about to be put to death. Youre Long Hengs concubine? This is the incredibly strange woman that second brother disdains? From his letters, I remember that he actually changed his impression of her for the better before he died, and wrote that shed be his woman after killing Long Heng. I never imagined that shed have such a good-for-nothing image. Commander Lu wasnt the only one that was surprised. Long Heng had rushed through the night toe to her rescue after receiving news of her capture. He was incredibly shocked to see her like this. Yu Kuang and Long Heng had changed into enemy soldier uniforms and were standing outside the door. They were able to look inside from time to time. The woman that he was trying to save was inside, covered with wounds and blood. Despite all that, her gaze was firm and resolute. Doesnt she have a phobia of blood? How is her will so strong during such a time? He was worried and incredibly proud of her at the same time. Hed nned to use his achievement in this war to implore the emperor to bestow upon Bai Xiangxiu the status of Princess Consort Li, but hed never imagined that shed follow him all the way here and write such an incredible letter as well. The content of the letter was more than enough to help him break the chained horses formation. He couldve stayed in the city to train the soldiers, but he just couldnt help but worry about her. Hed immediately encountered Song Jiaoyue after leaving the city. He friend was being pursued by enemy soldiers, and Long Heng learned that shed been captured after saving Song Jiaoyue. Hed immediately made the decision to infiltrate the enemy camp, but it was near daybreak by the time they were deep in the enemy lines. When they finally found Commander Lus camp after changing into enemy uniforms, Lin Qianzi was coincidentally inside the camp saying bad things about Bai Xiangxiu. She mentioned something about Long Heng murdering Duan Yunying all because of Bai Xiangxiu. Commander Lu gave Lin Qianzi a tight p to her face while smiling coldly. Do you really think that a prince would go to life and death just for a woman? Youre so shallow-minded. I really wonder why people used to call you a gifted woman. Commander Lu squeezed her cheeks and finally gave her another vicious p. Yunying would never have needed to change his target if youd been a good girl and married Long Heng. He would be able to give Long Heng a lethal strike during your consummation. He would never have needed to mutate the parasite into a strain to be imnted through ingestion instead of consummation. Do you know that the parasite loses more than half of its effectiveness in that form? Moreover, why would he lose control of that womans body if he hadnt used up his vital energy to imnt the parasite into your body previously? What? Do you mean that everything hed was all so that he could kill Long Heng? Then what about me? Everything he has said to me... They were all just empty words to humor you. Youre such a gullible girl. How can that be? How could this have happened? Ive done so much for him. I even stopped Luo Yunzheng from beating him up and left Luo Yunzheng for him! And you tell me that his feelings were just a lie the whole time?! SLAP! Commander Lu hated crying women the most. Lin Qianzi was thrown into the ground by the force of that p. He gave her a warning with a cold voice, Stop crying. Youd better tell me everything you know about her or Ill send you to that ce! Lin Qianzi told Commander Lu everything she knew about Bai Xiangxiu, even though she still was still overwhelmed with all sorts of emotions. Commander Lu was extremely satisfied with what hed heard. He immediately had Bai Xiangxiu brought to him after sending Lin Qianzi away. Long Heng and Yu Kuang both understood that Commander Lu had noticed an opportunity to use Bai Xiangxiu to break the impasse. It was very likely that he nned on using Bai Xiangxiu to force Long Heng to open the city gates. Opening the city gates would be akin to opening the gates to the entire nation. If that were to happen, the citys citizens wouldnt be the only one that would suffer the consequences. Long Hengs family in the capital would likely suffer the same fate as well. No one would think that a man could possibly make such a huge sacrifice for just a woman under normal circumstances. After all, they were putting a woman against an entire nation here! However, Long Heng was hesitating. He genuinely didnt know what his choice would be when push came to shove. The two in the room had already begun to converse while Long Heng was still deep in his thoughts. Thats correct. Im Long Hengs concubine. Con-cu-bine... Bai Xiangxiu entuated. She was trying to imply that itd be wasted effort to use her to force Long Hengs hand since she wasnt Long Hengs wife. Youre smart, but you dont understand men at all. Oh? While he might not care whether you are alive or not, theres always other ways to force him to make a choice. Mhmm... Please continue. Im listening. I will tear off your clothes in public,yer byyer. If he still refuses toply, I will have my subordinates show you some love. They will keep loving you one by one until he finally opens the city gates. Dont you think that this is such a good idea? Chapter 206: My Present To You Before I Die Chapter 206: My Present To You Before I Die The bones in Long Hengs hand had already begun to show signs of fractures while Bai Xiangxiu was still digesting Commander Lus words. Long Heng knew very well that he would only have two choices if that happened. One would be to open the city gates, while the other would be to personally shoot Bai Xiangxiu to keep her dignity intact. However, he would only have one choice if they decided to ce her out of range of his arrows. Do you really n on doing such a thing? Bai Xiangxiu asked, seemingly uncaring. In fact, there was even some hints of contempt ringing in her tone. Long Heng almost thought that hed heard wrongly. Is there a reason not to? This woman isnt as simple as she seems. How did those words fail to upset her? Actually, if Bai Xiangxiu cooperated, he would be able to deal a blow to Long Heng without needing to open the city gates. Arent you afraid that others would would call you a coward if you openly rape a woman during a war between two armies? Bai Xiangxiu cracked a rakish smile. She crossed both her arms in front of her chest and looked him up and down, as though checking whether he was truly a man or not. Men were very susceptible to taunts like that. Commander Lu was naturally no exception, leering right back at Bai Xiangxiu, Why dont I personally show you... whether Im a man or not? Fine by me. Take off your pants and show me. Bai Xiangxiu was going all out. She no longer cared for the consequences of her words, which shocked Long Heng greatly. She arched her eyebrows, indicating for Commander Lu to take off his pants. Commander Lu could no longer remain calm. Hed heard from Lin Qianzi that Bai Xiangxiu was actually very fond of Long Heng. But, how could she so easily sit there and tell another man to take off his pants? Somethings not quite right. Hed seen many women, but none of them were quite as bold as her. Even Yaya, the loose and flirtatious woman that followed his second brother, wouldnt have dared say such a thing in front of a man. Outside, Long Heng was on the verge of fainting. If Yu Kuang hadnt reacted quickly and propped him up, he mightve fallen to the ground already. Hed never imagined that Bai Xiangxiu would have this much of a wild side. Itd made him even more speechless than Commander Lus suggestion just now. He just couldnt handle it. Could someone please tell him what had happened to the cute and feeble girl who was so frail that he would hurt her when they did the deed too roughly? What had she gone through to be like this? Silence filled the room almost immediately. This came as no surprise to anyone listening; Commander Lu was obviously taken aback by her words as well. Bai Xiangxiu didnt let the atmosphere stop her either, continuing to taunt him. Whats the matter? Scared? Your mother! Ill kill him if he really does take off his pants and try to vite me! Ill make sure to chop off his manhood andmit suicide even if I fail! It was the only reason she was trying to seduce him. Hahaha! You truly are one of a kind! Itd be such a waste to let so many men sully you. Why dont you follow me instead? Not only will you get to keep your life, you get to be my woman too! What would I gain by bing your woman? You will gain aplenty. At least, youll realize that Im a better man than Long Heng will ever be. Is that so? I really wouldnt know until I give it a try. Thud! It felt like an arrow had struck Long Heng square in his heart. He was paralyzed, mere millimeters away from a mental breakdown. Yu Kuang was now so curious that he had to take a peek inside as well. However, the corners of his mouth eventually lifted to form a gentle smile. Your wish is mymand. Ill give you a little preview. Commander Lu slowly walked up to Bai Xiangxiu. He ced both his hands on top of the chair she was currently sitting on and said, Why dont we... take a bath first? We can. However, why dont you let me check the goods first? Thats fine with me too. But its very easy to mistake you for a man based on what youre wearing. Id better check your goods too. Then are you going to check the goods yourself? Or do you want me to show them to you? I prefer to watch. Show them to me. But I want to inspect your goods... personally. Haha. I like that. Commander Lu walked up to Bai Xiangxiu to let her undress him. No one had ever imagined that Bai Xiangxiu would actually be so daring. She slowly started removing Commander Lus armor. Long Heng could no longer keep his cool when he heard pieces of armor hitting the ground. An unbridled fury began to overwhelm him. He wouldnt allow Bai Xiangxiu to do anything more, no matter how much he trusted her! Ive removed some of your clothes. Now its my turn. Bai Xiangxiu removed her outeryer of clothing. She then began to pull out her chest bindings while still covered by her inner clothes, which made her look even more enticing. Shed been tightly bound because of her mans garb, and the newly blossoming curves made the view even more stunning. Adding the blood stains on her white shirt which showcased a little bit of a cruel beauty and perseverance in pride, no man could hope to resist the visual impact of such a scene. Most would lose their minds in the heat of the moment and immediately pounce on her. Since his armor had already been removed, it was obvious that Commander Lu was reacting to her. Bai Xiangxiu smiled. Not bad. Come over here. You little vixen. Such a cute little vixen. Commander Lu couldnt wait any longer. He immediately leaped towards her and hugged her. He didnt even hesitate to start fondling her body. But how could Long Heng possibly stand outside enduring such a thing? He immediately charged inside, no longer caring whether hed alert the enemy or not. Just as he did so, Bai Xiangxius voice rang out coldly, Let me give you a gift before I die. Ah!! Bitch! You dare hurt me? Commander Lu immediately leaped back, clutching his leg tightly. He never imagined that Bai Xiangxiu would have a dagger hidden on her body. No wonder she was able to escapest time. I just thought that the knot had been tied loosely. Now I understand,so she had a weapon on her! Hed never imagined that hed be duped by her to the point where he almost lost his pecker. He really wouldve lost his manhood had he been a tiny bitte in dodging. The de had missed by a hairs breadth and nted itself in his leg. The injury was actually somewhat serious. In the heat of the moment, he showed no mercy, sting her out of the room with a backhand. Hed thought shed be dead for certain after such a strong blow, but someone came out of nowhere and caught her while she was still in the air. That someone then proceeded to escape with Bai Xiangxiu held in his hands before Commander Lu could make out who it is. Men! Assassins! Commander Lu couldnt afford to let the woman escape. He didnt want to lose such an important chess piece. But how would he know that Long Heng had a secret underground path into the city? The entrance to the underground path was extremely well-hidden. The pursuers Commander Lu sent utterly failed to capture them. Of course, that wasnt the only reason, Long Heng and Yu Kuangs mastery of qinggong was simply too high. The pursuers just couldnt catch up. His heart beating furiously, Long Heng quickly jumped into a dry well with Bai Xiangxiu in his arms. He then moved aside arge boulder to reveal the underground tunnel that led into the city. Hed intended to ask Bai Xiangxiu to crawl through the hole herself, but shed already fainted dead away. The situation just now had simply been too precarious. She mustve fainted because she had been too scared and anxious while she was thrown through the air! Just where did you find the courage to attempt assassinating Commander Lu? Long Heng mused resignedly. He began to crawl through the tunnels with Bai Xiangxiu in his arms. Yu Kuang followed him into the tunnel as well, rolling the boulder across the tunnel as he did so. It didnt take long for the trio to reach the other end of the tunnel inside the city. A hand extended down from the surface, but Long Heng didnt grab it. A graceful hop, step and a jump and he gentlynded above the tunnel. The first thing he did when hended onto the surface was grab a cloak to cover Bai Xiangxiu up. He red at every single person that came to receive him. If anyone were to run off his mouth about what happened here, theyd be beheaded without mercy. Chapter 207: Husband And Wife Finally Meet Chapter 207: Husband And Wife Finally Meet They were all Long Hengs subordinates. Each and every one of them was an elite! Even though they didnt see who Long Heng had carried up from the tunnel, they knew for sure that it was a woman since hed covered her up almost immediately. Moreover, the prince had missed a spot! Bai Xiangxius white feet were jutting out from beneath the coat! Long Heng immediately looked down when he noticed something wrong with their expressions. He paused for a moment and covered her up properly. He then tramped off to his living quarters without saying another word. Shuer and his personal guard greeted him at the door and attempted to take his bundle, but Long Heng immediately turned them down. Go fetch me a tub of hot water and some medicine for wounds. He turned to the squire and said, You. Leave. Shuer, grab me a spare set of clothes you have yet to wear. His clothes were simply too big for Bai Xiangxiu. Shuers clothes would be a more suitable fit for her. Shuer found his masters request quite strange, but dutifully followed orders. However, his master had him stay at the door when he came back! Is he going to personally wash and dress that person? Isnt this a little outrageous? He didnt dare ask anything after seeing Long Hengs sharp gaze, and was also unable to get any answers out of Yu Kuang, who was standing quietly off to the side. Shuer actually had a guess in mind, but quickly blew off the thought. That would be simply too farfetched. However, he began to second guess himself when the injured Sir Song came running over. Worry writ all over his face, Song Jiaoyue quickly saw him and asked about the condition of the person inside. I dont know. His Highness is taking care of him right now. Hes injured? Some minor injuries, but it seems he has fainted from fright. Yu Kuang took a nce at Song Jiaoyue and said, Youd better save the effort. None of us will ever be able to have what we want. It will be better to... watch from afar. People from the jianghu were the type to dwell on things. With those words, he turned to walk away. His steps paused as he turned his head and spoke over his shoulder, Want to join me for a drink? Sure. Song Jiaoyue smiled bitterly. Looking back once for every three steps he took, he reluctantly left with Yu Kuang to drown their sorrows in drink. Long Heng was so worried that he was sweating buckets. He had underestimated the extent of Bai Xiangxius injuries. There were wounds all over her body! Just how many times did that Commander Lu whip her? Everysh he gave her had torn her skin apart! Even with such heavy wounds, she still tried to assassinate him? And almost seeded too? Even though she missed his vitals, I can only imagine how difficult it must have been for a woman who knows no martial arts to try and assassinate a man. But this was certainly evidence that Bai Xiangxiu had truly caught Commander Lus fancy. Long Hengs eyes remained fixed on her body while tending to each wound with medicine. Even though she was badly wounded, her wounds cast a new light on her, a kind of agonized beauty, which made it doubly difficult for him to take his eyes off of her. Moreover, her body had be even more alluring since shed just given birth. But how could he bear to put his hands on her when he was still so worried? He slowly applied medicine onto her wounds bit by bit. His heart felt like itd shattered into pieces. Long Heng also recalled how sly shed acted in front of Commander Lu just so she could stab him with a dagger. She mustve done such a ridiculous thing because shed decided to die. Shes so strong-willed and quick-witted. Long Heng gently caressed her cheek, letting his fingers wander down her profile. It was at this moment when Bai Xiangxiu suddenly awoke. The first thing she felt was one hand molesting her while another about to reach her neck, as if the perpetrator was going to strangle her. The hand kept moving around too. Using her skills of self-preservation, she immediately threw out a punch without any hesitation. At the same time, she began to kick wildly. Long Heng never expected that shed attack him all of a sudden. He was too engrossed in his introspection. However, a tiny fist suddenly interrupted his train of thought when it struck him square on his jaw. It didnt hurt, but it still startled him, causing his brow to furrow. Her bare legs didnt show any signs of weakness either. Bam! Bam! Bam! He was immediately kicked several times in the torso. Her actions had caused Long Heng to panic, even though her attacks werent even the least bit threatening. Her actions were simply too unrestrained; she might hurt herself more if she continued to il around like that. In one move he wrapped his hands around her misbehaving legs and said, Xiuer its me! Dont be scared. Its just me! That voice sounded awfully familiar. Bai Xiangxiu slowly opened her eyes and noticed that the face beneath her fist really did belong to Long Heng. He had a resigned look on his face as well as... was that concern she saw in his face? Long Heng... Is it really you? Bai Xiangxiu couldnt believe her eyes. She touched his face lightly, feeling its warmth. Its really him. The emotions that she had been desperately suppressing ever since she left exploded out all at once. She dove into his arms, bawling her eyes out. Her sobs were so loud that even Shuer, who was outside the room, could hear it. He waspletely sure now that Madame Xiu was the woman that the prince had just saved. However, what was a woman from the rear court doing here? He decided to stand guard by the door because he was worried that others might overhear them. He was impressed by how affectionate the husband and wife was towards each other. Sure enough, Bai Xiangxiu had begun to vent all of her pent up grievances. She kept hitting, pinching and crying, all at the same time. Long Heng wasnt the sort of person that knew how to console women. Afraid that she might fall, he wrapped his hands around her and allowed her to vent as much as she liked. Bai Xiangxius body was also squirming around quite a bit as she vented her pent up grievances. In the end, she bumped into something that was gradually growing bigger in size. She couldnt help but feel embarrassed. She immediately stifled her sobs and smacked Long Hengs chest as her cheeks turned bright red. She yelled with a hoarse voice, What are you doing!? Long Heng smiled ruefully. Im a man after all. How can it stay obedient when youre like this? Whats wrong with my... Ah! Where are my clothes? Bai Xiangxiu immediately covered her chest. She red at Long Heng for not reminding her of such a thing and causing her to make a fool out of herself. Long Heng immediately handed her a set of clothes and said, You must make do with mens clothing for now. Mm. Thank you for saving me. How is that general doing? Did I chop it off? Bai Xiangxiu asked mercilessly. Shed been thrown into the air before she could see the results of her handiwork, which was why she didnt know the extent of his injuries. Xiuer. Why did you do such a dangerous thing? Do you know that you were this close to being murdered? Long Heng was helping her brush her hair. He didnt want her to put herself in such a dangerous position anymore. He understood why she did so, but he still didnt want her to do anything of the sort again. But he might have tried to use me to threaten you if I didnt assassinate him. Wait. If you were able to save me in time, that means that you were... i-in the vicinity at that time? Bai Xiangxius cheeks blushed beet red all of a sudden. She badly wanted to find a hole and dive into it. Shed tried to seduce another man in front of her husband! She felt extremely humiliated. Long Jengs face turned sullen as well. You are not allowed to say those things to another man in the future anymore. No matter the circumstance. Do you understand? I understand... Bai Xiangxiu slowly lowered her head, then purposely tried to change the topic. Right! Have you received the letter? You understand the contents, right? I heard that it was your idea. Its quite remarkable. Ive already picked out some agile troops and Im just about to train them. Tell me, how did youe up with such a n? This wife of his always seemed to have a way to astound him in every situation. I just really enjoyed reading when I lived at my maternal home. I cant remember when, but I remember reading a book about formations, and there was an oddly named formation called the linked horses formation. When the enemy formation was described to me, it evoked that memory of the linked horses formation, which was why I wanted toe here to make sure. If I was right, then I wouldve been able to help you break the formation, and you coulde home safely. Chapter 208: Training Soldiers, Husband And Wife Are One Chapter 208: Training Soldiers, Husband And Wife Are One Bai Xiangxiu had long sincee up with an adequate answer to this question. She was fortunate that she had been born into a family of schrs and truly had a veryrge library. Thus, Long Heng didnt find her exnation suspicious when she did answer him. Truth be told, his suspicions towards Bai Xiangxiu had gradually changed over time into trust. It was a deep trust that came from the bottom of his heart. Wear your clothes and rest. If you need anything, Shuer will be here to wait on you. I have a couple of things to take care of. Long Heng had quite the list of things he needed to deal with. And at the top of that list was a method to train his soldiers for breaking the chained horses formation, followed by forging that weapon Bai Xiangxiu had described in the letter. Bai Xiangxiu had to rest as well. Even though she felt that she should be helping Long Heng, it would have to wait until she was fully recovered. She wouldnt able to think straight if she kept her body in its current state. Long Heng had his hands full with his duties as Bai Xiangxiu slept the day away. He started with the weapon forging. The sickles he had collected from the city were too small for him to use in battle. They simply didnt have the reach to cut through the horses legs. One of the biggest issues guing him was the shape of the sickle. Each attempt by the cksmith only worsened his dissatisfaction with the weapon. It was while he was examining the cksmiths most recent attempt when a voice piped up from behind him, Its too short. The sickle needs to be longer, with an edge on each side of the de as well. One side can be used to cut when stabbing forward, while the other side can shear off the legs in a single pull. Long Heng instantly recognized Bai Xiangxius voice, though shed tried to disguise it. Long Heng turned back with a frown, Why have youe? I came over to take a look since Ive gotten plenty of rest. I know a little bit about these sort of things, Bai Xiangxiu advised after taking a closer look at the sickle. She was still dressed in mens clothing, but that didnt seem to deter her as she described the shape and size of the sickle in detail to the cksmiths. At that moment, she was very grateful for the realistic descriptions from that television drama Water Margin. It was very useful in her current predicament. Long Heng also felt that her words were useful, so he asked the cksmiths to forge ording to her advice. We will have to wait for a while before its finished. Come with me. We will go back to the room. A woman like her shouldnt be loitering around in an army camp. However, she didnt seem to be bothered by it. But you still need to know how to train your troops right? This...e with me then. Resigned to this newfound courage of his concubine, Long Heng brought Bai Xiangxiu to the training grounds with him. There, they found the soldiers drilling on how to properly fall and leap to their feet quickly. This is a good n. As expected of Long Heng. You should erect some wooden pirs here, and let them learn how to shear the pirs with the weapon. The training will beplete when they are able to shear a row of pirs in half with a single blow. Its that simple? Yes. Once the cavalry leading the charge have fallen, the cavalry behind them will not be able to get out of the way in time. They will continue to charge to the front and trample everything in their path, no matter human or horse. The chaos that follows will render aplete defeat to the linked horses formation. ...I really want to read that book. Its been such a long time since Ive read it. I no longer remember where I can find that particr book. Haha... Long Heng didnt try to get to the bottom of this, instead changing the subject, Is your body able to cope? Yes. Bai Xiangxiu went over some more details of the strategy with Long Heng. She even came up with the idea of ambushing the enemy from behind by using the underground tunnel. An unexpected attack from behind would force the enemy to battle on two fronts, causing them to panic. It was at this moment when Long Heng realized that his wife was actually a warfare maniac! She didnt even flinch when talking about gore and violence. In fact, she seemed extremely confident. You... Whats wrong? Youre the strongest girl Ive ever met, Long Heng quietly said while caressing her head. He gathered some of his troops and began to train them ording to her instructions. Yu Kuang and Song Jiaoyue didnt remain idle either. Hot-blooded men like them would never hide on the side, especially when it came to a matter of life or death for their nation. Particrly not when even a woman was putting her life on the line for the country. Long Heng hadnt wanted her to help, but there was nothing he could do about it. So, he decided to let her help with the details, such choosing the type of spear handles and overseeing the training method for shearing the pirs in half. He was worried at first, but decided to let her be in the end because he just had too much work on his hands. Everyone only thought of her as a strategist that Long Heng had hired, so they didnt pay her too much heed. The only person who paid attention to her was Prince Rong. He recognized Bai Xiangxiu. In fact, he recognized her almost immediately when he saw her in the training fields. He had heard that the strategist was someone that Long Heng had saved from the battlefield, but never in his mind did he ever expect that the strategist would actually be Long Hengs concubine. He soon realized exactly how capable she was when he heard her exin herself in a reasoned and well argued manner. He decided not to stick his head into the matter. At the very least, she didnt seem to be here just for Long Hengs enjoyment, despite her identity as a concubine. Long Heng saw the expression on Prince Rongs face and realized that Prince Rong had realized her true identity as well. So, Long Heng decided to tell him why Bai Xiangxiu hade to Tranquil City and gave him the full storyter that day. Prince Rong never expected that his generals concubine would be so intelligent and talented. Long Heng quickly added, Prince Rong, I implore you to help me with a favor. What favor? Please convey to the emperor her achievements in this war when we return. I wish to use both our contributions in the war effort to ask that she be granted the position of princess consort. Well, this isnt too difficult a task, but Im afraid that others might criticize you. It doesnt matter to me. Its not as if I dont already have a fair share of naysayers in the capital. Haha! Its good that youre not being hard on yourself. Then, Long Heng thanks Prince Rong for fulfilling his wish. Prince Rong wasnt allowed to be involved in the preparation, as he was only there to supervise the war effort. However, he was still willing to help Long Heng with this small favor. After all, this woman had indeed saved them from a precarious situation. They only had half a months time to crack the formation before the food supply ran dry. Then their situation would go from precarious to dire. Long Heng heaved a sigh of relief and returned to his room after thanking Prince Rong. He noticed that his little woman was deeply engrossed in drawing something. Walking over to look over her shoulder, he immediately realized that she was drawing a topographic map of the surrounding area. Shed ced extra attention to the details of the enemys back lines. I cant believe that she remembers so much just from going there once. Theres no need for you to draw this. Almost everymanding officer here knows the terrain like the back of their hands. Youre saying that... everyone has already memorized it? Yes. We have a map of this area. Eh... Then why did I waste my energy on this useless thing? Bai Xiangxiu tossed her drawings aside and walked the few steps to her bed to fall on it with a loud thump. Long Heng asked, Have your injuries improved a little bit? Mm. They have. Let me have a look. Umm... Wouldnt that be a little inappropriate? It was indeed be very inappropriate to do that here when they were inside the city. However, Long Heng was definitely not taking no for an answer as he tossed her deeper onto the bed. In his defense, they hadnt done anything in the past two days, even though theyd slept on the same bed. That had been particrly difficult for him to ept. He would often think about her when he was alone during the night, but he hadnt really felt the urge to do anything. Now that she was here, he found it incredibly hard to stop himself from wanting to have her. He really, really wanted her. After a moment to think, Bai Xiangxiu didnt reject his advances either. After all, they hadnt been intimate ever since after shed given birth. Hes kept himself in check for a long time now. So she didnt put up too much of a struggle. Just like that, the two began to tumble in the sheets. The next day, Bai Xiangxiu struggled for a long time before she was able to lift herself from the bed after an entire night of love and passion. Long Heng felt incredibly invigorated. His energy felt almost bottomless. He didnt even feel that much animosity when he saw his love rivals anymore. However, that definitely changed when Yu Kuang suddenly decided to barge into Long Hengs room. Or more urately, Bai Xiangxius room. For better or worse, Long Heng was taking a bath when he barged in. Chapter 209: Older Sister! Let’s Sleep Together! Chapter 209: Older Sister! Lets Sleep Together! Bai Xiangxiu was taken aback when Yu Kuang suddenly barged into her room. He even bounded into bed like an energetic boy, his arms outstretched. Is he trying to say that he wants to hug me to sleep? Hello? Has this guy gone crazy? Is he trying to provoke Long Heng to a fight? Countless question marks appeared on top of Bai Xiangxius head. She looked rather cute when all a-fluster. Older sister. Come sleep! Are you... Yu Sh? Bai Xiangxiu opened the window to take a look at the sky. Your mother! When did the moon be round? Wait, why didnt he tie himself up as usual? Why did he suddenly barge into my room? No. He mustve tried to tie himself up. She could seecerations on his wrist, obviously caused by his attempt to break free from his bindings. His hands were bleeding badly and seemed really gruesome. You wilful child! Why are you running around when youre injured? Bai Xiangxiu crossed the room to grab some medicine for external injuries, and grabbed his hand to apply it. However, Yu Sh decided to use this chance to pull her onto the bed. Ah...! Bai Xiangxiu was caught off guard, falling onto the bed. She was instantly swept into a tight hug by Yu Sh. Long Heng witnessed the scene, of course. Hed rushed out from his bath wearing only one thinyer of clothing after hearing themotion. In a fit of rage, he immediately pulled Bai Xiangxiu away from Yu Kuang and gave him a ferocious punch. Unexpectedly, Yu Kuang didnt even avoid his attack, taking the full brunt of the punch to the face. Whats wrong with him? Long Heng found that to be particrly strange. Yu Kuang couldve avoided that kind of telegraphed punch in his sleep with his martial skills. Even stranger, why didnt he even have the beginnings of a defensive stance? He had gone flying because of the punch. Ouch! Why are you hitting people for no reason?! Yu Sh was very much a child. He didnt know how to protect himself. Older sister! Older sister! It hurts! It hurts so much! Yu Sh leaned on the wall, staggering to his feet in difficulty. There was blood on the corner of his lips and he seemed to be in a lot of pain. There were even tears on his face. ... Long Heng was speechless. Is he really a man? Why is he crying? Bai Xiangxiu suddenly walked over to him and caressed his head, consoling him with a gentle voice. Dont cry, dont cry... be a good child. Older sister will help you apply some medicine and will stop that older brother from beating you up. Alright? Sure! Older sister treats me the best! ... Long Heng was struggling to make sense of the situation in front of him. He couldnt wrap his head around this situation. His little wife was putting medicine on another man... or a boy, rather, while consoling him and wiping off his tears. It was literally a scene of an adult trying to console a child! Unfortunately, his eyes wasnt seeing the same thing as his mind. He just couldnte to terms with it! However, there was nothing he could do about it. He put on the rest of his clothes and stared at them with his mouth agape. Whats wrong with him? Is his brain damaged? He couldnt possibly have given Yu Kuang this much brain damage when he hit the wulin alliance head... right? However it seemed that the alliance head had already been in that state before Long Heng had even hit him. Wait just a moment. Ill exin everything when he falls asleep. Sleep? Here? Where else would he sleep? Shh. Dont be so loud. Bai Xiangxiu couldnt possibly allow Long Heng to continue misunderstanding the situation. However, she had to settle the first problem in front of her before she could move on to the second one. Yu Sh was simply in too much pain. A grown man like him was now acting like a child, crying and throwing a tantrum. He finally fell asleep while hugging onto Bai Xiangxius arm. He actually wanted to hug her, but that man was staring at him with such a scary expression on his face. He could only take a step back and settle with just holding onto an arm. He continued to whimper in pain until he finally fell asleep. Exin, Long Heng said with extreme impatience. Haha! Lets talk in the other room. Bai Xiangxiu dragged Long Heng out of the room and exined everything about Yu Kuang in detail. She didnt tell him about the slightly more intimate moments of course. She did tell him that she believed Yu Kuang retained no memory of when he turned into Yu Sh though. Long Heng found it difficult to remain angry at the wulin alliance head. After all, itd be wrong for him to be mad at a child... right? Unfortunately, this child was in an adults body! Was it really alright for him to be acting all cute and cuddly? Well, its true that I owe him for saving Bai Xiangxiu in the first ce. He decided to endure it for one night and squeeze onto a tiny bed with Bai Xiangxiu. Yu Kuang opened his eyes in a confused state the next day. He couldnt recollect anything that had happened yesterday. He only felt a stinging pain on his face. His expression quickly darkened when he touched his face. My face is clearly swollen! How did I get such a serious injury out of nowhere? A burly figure soon appeared in front of him. Alliance Head Yu, why dont we go outside to spar a few rounds now that youve awoken? Prince Li. Why am I here? Go outside to train with me and youll soon understand. Alright, Yu Kuang didnt back down either after being challenged. Shuer, whode to wait upon his master, got quite a shock when they walked by. The air was suffused with killing intent. What happened? Why is there such a murderous atmosphere so early in the morning? The groggy Madame Xiu then came out of the room and frowned. Where have they gone? ... Shuer struggled to make sense of the situation. Why did two men and one womane out from the same room? Why did the prince go out to fight with that weird man? It just didnt make sense to him no matter how he thought about it. Whap! A p visited his head. Stop entertaining foolish thoughts! His Highness and I slept togetherst night in the room. What about him? Why was he sleeping in the same room as well? He had something to discuss with His Highness and stayed for the night as it was alreadyte by the time they were done. This is so awkward. Even a pure child like Shuer is having such thoughts. Oh. Shuer remained skeptical. He believed that it was inappropriate to stay for the night even if it waste. And even if that was true, why would they go out to fight so early in the morning? Ignore those two. Put the wash basin down here. Men were hot-blooded creatures after all. Theyd calm down after a fight. She couldnt be bothered as it was still early in the morning. Shuer brought in porridge and picked vegetables for breakfast some momentster. He served three bowls of porridge as there were three people here. They didnt have much of a choice in food selection. Food was in shortage after all. Simply having breakfast was already quite a luxury. She wasnt picky at all. Long Heng and Yu Kuang entered the dining area after shed wolfed down her breakfast. They both had some injuries here and there, but it didnt seem too serious. Take a seat and have some breakfast. Ill go check up on the troops training progress. Long Heng opened his mouth but didnt say much else. He greatly appreciated that she wasnt evenining in times like these. When Long Heng saw how Bai Xiangxiu had left in a hurry, he quickly downed his porridge and left after putting on his armor. Yu Kuang caressed his cheeks. That kid was missing Bai Xiangxiu more and more. Hed been worried that Yu Sh might do something wrong, and now his fears hade true. Hed actually gone to the couples room to sleep? No wonder Long Heng was so angry. Fortunately, Long Heng hadnt really fought him for real because Yu Kuang was here to help. Since Long Heng hadnt gone all out, there had been no need for him to go all out either. He would go all out when the war with the enemy began! Bai Xiangxiu tugged on Long Hengs sleeves in excitement when he finally caught up to her. Sess! Theyre so impressive! Long Heng was oddly happy when she praised his subordinates. The edge of his lips lifted up to form a smile. Check out our special releases for Halloween! Can you identify whos who in the staff picture? ?? Chapter 210: The Strategist Who Smashes Wine Cups Chapter 210: The Strategist Who Smashes Wine Cups The soldiers who had sessfully sheared a row of pirs in half for the first time also heard her praises. They all leapt up and cheered with joy. They had been caged beasts for over a month at this point, and this group of hot-blooded men could no longer suppress the rage inside of their hearts. Bai Xiangxiu was extremely excited as well. She yelled loudly at them, You are the best! Wooo! The soldiers greatly appreciated the encouragement. They all roared back with excitement after hearing her praise. They all knew that this was a strategist hired by the general. Why wouldnt they be happy when they received such praise? Long Heng frowned. Wouldnt this make them overzealous? However this seemed to reveal new sides to his wife. She almost seemed to have endless amounts of vigor now. It was hard to take his eyes off of her. Song Jiaoyue was watching everything from a roof of a building in the distance. It felt like he was in a dream. It was genuinely hard to take his eyes off of her when she shone as brightly as that, despite knowing that she was now inseparable from Long Heng and was doing all this for the sake of her husband. However, he still couldnt forget her. He clenched his fist tightly into a ball. Beside him, Yu Kuang abruptly asked, What is your rtionship with her? Nothing. But your expressions... A past that I unintentionally destroyed with my own hands. What? You dont need to know. Song Jiaoyue turned and left. He was determined to help them to the best of his abilities. He couldnt let her efforts go down the drain. Long Heng was soon done preparing for the battle. He gave them a single day to rest, nning to start his offensive in one day. Hed already prepared a special strike team for the night operation. Since they were martial arts experts and extremely deadly in their own right, Song Jiaoyue and Yu Kuang had been assigned to the strike team as well. They would leave the city at night via a secret passage and converge in the morning to attack the enemy. Long Heng would have to wait until morning to lead the troops into battle, because the enemy troops would never want to engage in battle at night. The battle would not begin again as long as the g of truce was hung up high. Unless of course, a surprise attack was in the works. But who would expect a surprise attack directly from the front!? They enjoyed a sumptuous dinner the night before the big battle. The soldiers usually in charge of cooking had also participated in training so Bai Xiangxiu took it upon herself to prepare dinner. She had nothing much to do anyways. It was very rare for a strategist to end up in the kitchen, so the soldiers followed hermands as easily as on the training field. Using her own money Bai Xiangxiu bought two pigs off the local citizens. She had the kitchen ughter and cook them for the soldiers. She went through a lot of trouble to acquire and prepare the two pigs. How could Long Heng and the soldiers possibly have the time to prepare all this? They were all very surprised when pork was served on their table. Long Heng was taken aback as well. He immediately asked Bai Xiangxiu, Youve spent all day preparing this? Yes. Ive prepared this to boost morale because every single one of you will be risking your lives in the battle tomorrow. Many thanks to you. Ive bought some wine as well. However, theyre not allowed to drink too much. Everyone only gets one bowl of wine. The soldiers were all very excited. Itd been more than a month since theyst tasted wine and meat! Moreover, everyone was allowed one bowl of wine! That amount almost seemed astronomical when they were at war. The imperial court was finding it very troublesome to transport rations to the army these days, let alone wine. Moreover, Long Heng had always been strict with them and never allowed them to drink as they pleased. The soldiers were all very grateful towards the strategist with the schrly aura for providing such luxuries before a battle. Even Prince Rong was singing her praises. Royal prince or not, he also hadnt had meat in over a month either. Itd been quite a agonizing experience for him as well. He was happy to be able to eat some meat even though he wasnt going into battle tomorrow. Moreover, Madame Xiu was famous in the capital for her culinary skills. So, the pork meat was extremely sulent and delicious. I propose a toast. Prince Rong raised his bowl of wine high above his head. The rest of the soldiers followed suit. Long Heng also joined in, We will defeat the enemy tomorrow! Defeat the enemy!! The deafening cheer touched Bai Xiangxiu deeply. She suddenly raised her bowl as well. Long Heng put his hands on her shoulder, but she paid him no heed. She downed the bowl of wine with the crowd and then smashed the bowl onto the ground. ... Long Heng was speechless. It was really difficult to keep up with his little wife sometimes, especially when she went off the deep end like this. And so... Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of shattered y reverberated through the air. The soldiers had followed her lead to smash the bowls into the ground too. Long Heng resignedly followed suit as well. Hed think about the expenditurester. These bowls were something that his estate could still afford to rece. Bam! He then saw Bai Xiangxiu fall back onto her seat. She seemed very drunk. Why drink so much if you cant hold your liquor? She shouldnt have strained herself like that. He continued to look out for her while he finished his meal. Song Jiaoyue and Yu Kuang would have to leave after dinner. Bai Xiangxiu was a little tipsy as she sent them off alongside Long Heng. She even pped their shoulders hard and said, Good luck my dear friends! Show them no mercy! Murder! Burn! Steal! Do them all! hup... Long Heng immediately covered her mouth with his hands and said, Take care, everyone. We will. Youd better take her back to her room. She seems really drunk, Song Jiaoyueughed softly. This girl was really too full of surprises. She really seemed to put herself in all sorts of hrious positions. Long Heng nodded. He grabbed Bai Xiangxiu by her shoulder and slowly supported her all the way to his quarters. He couldnt possibly lift her up and carry her like a bride when so many eyes were on them. He didnt want to start any rumors. Bai Xiangxiu wasnt done muttering nonsense even when she was in the bedroom. Long Heng eventually looked at Shuer and said, Leave. You dont have to wait upon us. Shuer left the room in a hurry. Your Highness, is that really such a good idea when tomorrow is the designated day of battle? Long Heng had arrived at the conclusion that the only way to make her stop would be to tumble in the sheets with her. Shed be quiet once she was asleep. In fact, this one little trick had never once failed him. Bai Xiangxiu was given a brutal workout that night. By the time they were done, she was sleeping like a baby. She didnt even have the strength to lift up her arms. Long Heng was incredibly satisfied. He went out to check on the soldiers after putting his clothes back on. Long Heng knew very well how to take care of his body. He came back after he was done with his duties and slipped into bed beside Bai Xiangxiu so that he would be able to focus on the battle tomorrow. The next morning, Long Heng was long gone by the time Bai Xiangxiu woke up. Before hed left, hed spent some time caressing her tiny face, traces of regret in his eyes. Hed been a little too excited the night beforeand had been a little too rough on her. She likely wouldnt wake up until muchter. He quietly wished that the enemy would already be defeated by the time she woke up. Unfortunately, Bai Xiangxiu was awakened by the ear-deafening war cry that rose when they opened the gates. Ignoring breakfast, she immediately put on her clothes and ran to the city walls to take a look. The soldiers wanted her to move to a safe distance because there was a chance she could be struck by a stray arrow on the city walls. Shuer tried to stop her too. Please dont go up the walls, mistress. I wont be able to answer to His Highness if anything happens to you. I just want to take a peek. Dont worry, Ill be extremely careful. Her legs had gone soft due to the scent of blood that filled the air. However, she gritted her teeth and kept walking. Perhaps due to the constant scent of blood that shed been surrounded with the past few weeks, her phobia of blood had actually taken a turn for the better. If you didnt catch our Halloween special announcements, make sure to like our Facebook! Chapter 211: The Great Battle, Defeating The Chained Horses Formation Chapter 211: The Great Battle, Defeating The Chained Horses Formation How could she afford to have that weakness during this crucial time? Bai Xiangxiu grabbed onto the railings to see her man lead the charge. He wore a full suit of armor, and was leading the charge personally, fearless in battle. His presence alone was a greatfort to his men. Every great generals likely had the same aura like him. It was the charisma that allowed them to lead men into battle, to give their deaths a meaning. The chained horses formation did not take long to appear. Bai Xiangxiu was confident in her analysis. This formation was indeed simr to the linked horses formation that she knew of. She prayed that theyd find sess in breaking the formation, and that Long Heng would make it back safe and sound. Dont worry. Im just here to feel the breeze. Ill return once the formation is broken. Mm. Then this servant will apany you. It took a lot of courage for a woman to stand there during a battle, but there she remained, motionless without even the slightest hint of fear, even when stray arrows flew by and even struck a soldier right beside her. Only then noticing that her neighbor had been struck by an arrow, she decided to move from her spot and help carry him away. She had a serious expression on her face the entire time. Shuer, stop standing there like a rock. Take him to a doctor to seek treatment. Grab some medicine while youre there as well. This way, we can minor injuries on the spot. This humble servant understands. Their master and servant rtionship was no longer as stiff and formal like itd been in the manor. Shuer had gotten used to helping with things and carrying out hermands. A generals squire was almost always useless in a battlefield, but he had realized that even if there was no ce for him on the battlefield, he could still do so much more. Madame Xiu was doing so many things to aid the war effort even though she was a woman. A man like him would be ashamed of himself if he were still to hide away like he had done before. Likely because they were running around helping with the war effort while wearingmoners clothes, some of the young men from the city were inspired to help too. They too volunteered to help transport items, deliver water and food, etc. Long Heng never wanted the citizens to have a part in this war. After all, who were the soldiers supposed to protect if the citizens were all injured or dead? But on this day, they were all like-minded people who wanted to defeat the enemy troops. Theyd be able to open the city gates again and would no longer have to die of hunger within the city walls. Both sides began beating their war drums as the two armies geared up for their sh. Bai Xiangxiu leaned against the city walls to look down onto the battlefield. Long Heng had moved to the back while the specially trained troops now took the front. Scythe in hand, the special troops began to march forward in unison. The armored chained horses too began a slow inexorable trot towards the troops. The situation looked grim; it almost looked like their only fate was to be trampled beneath the hooves of the armored horses. However, there wasnt even a hint of fear on their faces. Forming horizontal lines, they began to charge towards the horsesr. They looked almost like the formal Chinese character for the number one 1 when looking down from the city walls. Their uniformity was mind-boggling. The discipline that these soldiers possessed wasnt something one could just scoff at. It was a sight deserving nothing short of marvel and wonder. Not even a single soldier was breaking ranks! If even one soldier made a mistake, the entire troop would be fated to death! However, they didnt show fear, nor did they cower. Good luck! Bai Xiangxius hands turned white as she gripped the walls tightly. Right before the two armies met, the special troop soldiers dropped to their knees and brought their scythes forward in a horizontal sweep. No one expected such a move, and it was far toote to stop the horses. A deluge of blood descended on the front lines as the whole first rank of armored horses had their legs sheared off. Her mouth twitched involuntarily. Shed just realized that shed caused the death of countless horses. However, it was either the horses or them. She had had no choice. Just as Bai Xiangxiu predicted, the cavalry troops came in wave after wave. The second wave of cavalry couldnt halt in time as the first wave fell victim to the scythes. Thus, the first wave suffered atrocious casualties from the back as both horses and humans were trampled. The formation dissolved into shambles as the third wave desperately ground to a halt to avoid trampling the second wave. The scythe-wielding soldiers easily leaped over the carcasses of the first wave, decimated the second wave while they were still confused, and attacked the third wave with vigor. Their long curved des easily slipped past the horsemen to dislodge them from their seats, sending them tumbling to their death. Its done! The formation is broken! Bai Xiangxiu yelled excitedly. The soldiers on the city walls all roared excitedly too. Yeah! Its broken! Scurry back with your tails between your legs! The drummers began to drum with more vigour as well, causing the soldiers to fight with more fervour. It couldnt be helped. It had taken a long while, but theyd finally defeated the formation. They were absolutely ted. Commander Lu never would have imagined that the formation that hed painstakingly prepared would be so easily defeated. He decided to order a retreat; he had to save what was left of his elite troops. But just as he stood to send the order, news came of a strike force attacking his rear. Another troop, lead by a jianghu man, was charging straight into . He was jumping high and low, without even a semnce of the pattern normally seen in a battlefield. He somehow made it to the front and cut down wave after wave of the army, like a hot knife through butter. How is this possible? Commander Lu was a very capablemander as well. He quickly organized his army and ordered a retreat. They travelled back a hundred miles before he finally felt safe enough to make some adjustments. Hed lost seven out of ten men when he took a count of their numbers. The chained horses cavalry had been annihted. Although Commander Lu had ordered a retreat, their enemies were in hot pursuit. It would only end in death if their enemies caught up. They could only retreat in a straight line because they couldnt split up. But this also meant that itd be very easy for their enemies to catch up to them. Long Heng had trained his soldiers himself. They were very mobile troops,parable to cavalry in terms of speed. Therefore, the enemy was all hunted down within four hours. Long Heng never imagined that the sh would be so one-sided. He also knew to never pursue an enemy at bay. His first thought after sounding the horn for retreat was to run to Bai Xiangxius and tell her that theyd won! A familiar silhouette was squeezing through the cheering crowds after he entered the gates and ran towards him with zing speed. However, she ground to a halt when she noticed that it was a little inappropriate to hug him while wearing male clothing. But she wasnt able to stop in time and charged into his arms. Long Heng instinctively reached out to support and raised a cupped fist salute to her in front of all the soldiers, Many thanks to Strategist Bai for your assistance in defeating the enemy and bringing glory to our country! Ah? What are you ying at? Everyone was treating Long Heng like a god since he was the one who led them to battle and defeated the fearsome chained horse formation. However, they began to cheer for Bai Xiangxiu too after hearing how hed praised her. Glory to our country! Bai Xiangxiu blushed because of their chants. She secretly pinched Long Heng, but she was still surprisingly moved by their cheers. So it turned out that a woman didnt need be constrained within the tiny rear court. Even though it was a princes manor, it was still much smallerpared to a ce like this. There was a plenty of casualties and injuries after the battle. Long Heng assembled a team to chase after the remainder of Commander Lus army. He was also readying his ready for the next battle, and they would continue until they reach the enemy nations capital. The rations arrived on the next day and so did Ah Quan. He felt very uneasy when he saw Long Heng and knelt down to beg for forgiveness. Long Heng hadnt taken anything to mind as he had no feelings for the third madame. Instead, he was happy that Ah Quan had helped Bai Xiangxiu in her journey and assembled some of the local citizens toe and help. There was nobody more familiar with the enemy country than the citizens of Shu County. The hunters were especially familiar with them. They even had some indigenous method to get rid of the enemy nations parasite toxin. Chapter 212: The Female Lead Bites the Hand that Feeds Her Chapter 212: The Female Lead Bites the Hand that Feeds Her And so, the military and civilians formed an alliance. Everyone was brainstorming ways to help each other in the city. It was a rather happy and harmonious scene. Bai Xiangxiu felt that she ought to go back. Long Heng would be distracted if she remained here any longer. She tidied up and was nning to take her leave when Long Heng returned from his scouting trip. She was a little reluctant, but felt rather contented that she could see him before he really departed. Things were always different when being a married couple. A reluctance to part inevitably cropped up when the time came for them to do so. Since she was going to leave, shouldnt she let him enjoy himself to his hearts content? But, was it really good for her to do so with her current appearance? She was dressed in male clothing from head to toe and had evenbed her hair into a mans bun. There wasnt anything beautiful about her appearance right now. Moreover, the injury on her body hadnt healed yet. Could she really seduce someone? She touched her face. Even her skin had darkened and turned a little dry since arriving here. This wont do! At any rate, my skin needs to be a little smoother than it is now before tonight! She had Shuer buy some milk and immersed herself in a milk bath. She sat in the bath for a very long time and only emerged when she felt that her skin was slightly smoother than before. Someone knocked just as she was finished drying herself, and Shuer announced, Sir Bai, Sir Song has something he needs to speak to you about. Alright. Ill be right there. Bai Xiangxiu got dressed and came out, only to find that Song Jiayue had already been waiting outside for quite some time. He immediately stood up upon seeing her,...Sir Bai, there is something I need you to help me with. Whats the matter? Bai Xiangxiu sat down. She was slightly puzzled; it felt that Song Jiaoyue was a little keyed up. Its like this... we invaded the enemys camp and found a woman who was held captive. What woman? Its... Miss Lin. What?! It was very impressive for the female lead to still be alive. She seems to be a little dazed, so could I ask you to take care of her for the time being and bring her back to the capital together with us? Since hed brought her with him, he naturally would have to bring her back as well. I see. Thats fine. But, could you be the one to make ns and take care of her? Sure. Since Lin Qianzi was a woman, it really wasnt appropriate if she was left in other peoples care. However, she didnt want to see that female lead, so she let Shuer arrange for her to be housed in a civilians home. There were a lot of women in that house so they could look after her. Anyhow, it would only be for a single night. She never wouldve thought that a problem would arise even before that person even walked into that house. Since the female lead was so attractive, the son in that family actually went andmitted an offence. Bai Xiangxiu had no choice but to grant them an audience. It hadnt even been four hours since everything had been arranged. How could a problem have arisen so quickly? The son in that family was at the tender age of eighteen. He looked as though he had been severely wronged as he kneeled on the ground. His mother and elder sister apanied him on the floor. Traces of dried tears were still evident on their faces. Whats the matter? Bai Xiangxiu questioned in a deep voice. She purposely kept her voice deep; her current identity was that of a strategist that Long Heng had invited. As a result of that, she was extremely respected by those in the army. The young man remained kneeling on the ground as he responded, In response to the gentlemans question, I really am not to be med in this matter. That young miss is a bit crazy. The strangest thing is that after seeing me, she calls me Yunzheng one moment and Yunying the next. She even called me... husband. I-I... she even undressed herself. For a moment, I couldnt hold myself back and embraced her. But when I did so, she hit me and said that Id vited her! We can vouch for all of this! His mother and elder sister raised their hands at the same and wailed, My son has always been honest. If it wasnt for that woman taking so much of an initiative, he... definitely wouldnt do that kind of thing!. Bai Xiangxiu nodded and asked them to leave. She then asked someone to find Lin Qianzi; because after everything was said and done, she still had to verify the truth of the matter. Bai Xiangxiu couldnt wait until she returned to the capital to lodge aint with the emperor. Long Heng was still on the battlefield, so how could she distract him with such things? In the end, her heart couldnt help but ache when Lin Qianzi walked in. The female is the female lead alright! Even Bai Xiangxiu couldnt help but cast a few additional nces at the female lead with her tender, weak aura. Who could me the men! However, when her gaze met Bai Xiangxius, it immediately turned from a wistful, pitiable look to one of hatred. Without a second thought, she ran straight at Bai Xiangxiu, screaming, Ill kill you! Give my child back to me! You killed my child! Frowning, Bai Xiangxiu swayed back, avoiding the crazed womans outstretched ws. Her hand came up and across,nding a savage backhanded p across Lin Qianzis face. Indeed, she made sure to put a great deal of force behind this hit. Hopefully, that would clear the female leads mind. However, it was clear that the female lead was possessed. You vicious woman!! You flung my child to death! Ah? Are you mentally ill? When did I throw your child to his death? Youre the one who threw him, alright? And you wont even admit it! You killed my child to save yourself. Ill kill you to avenge him! Ill kill you!! The f**k, have you actually gone mad? Was the female leads imagination in such overdrive that she wholeheartedly thought of Bai Xiangxiu as her mortal enemy? Had she forgotten the crime that she herself hadmitted? This delusion was only the tiniest bit less impressive than the amount of denial she was spouting! Ill kill you! The female lead actually grabbed the stool and raised it above her head. She started another charge at Bai Xiangxiu. Bai Xiangxiu frowned, thinking that this female lead had really gone insane. It was at this moment that Shuer stepped in, knocking out the female lead with a swift blow from behind. At this point, Bai Xiangxiu felt certain that she wouldnt be able to get anything out of the female lead, so she had Shuer lock Lin Qianzi up. She then sent the family home and said that the female leads behavior stemmed from an enormous prior shock. Bai Xiangxiu told them not to mind to what had happened. It didnt matter whether that young man had really offended the female lead or not anymore. Bai Xiangxiu didnt want to bother with this any longer. She really needed to find a way to send this crazy female lead away. Otherwise, something would go wrong. Without a doubt. . The facts of the matterter proved that her line of reasoning was right. When she was still packing her things awayter that afternoon, a few soldiers came over to ask her to meet with Vice-General Chen Tao. This person had originally been part of the Tranquil city guard. Hed been extremely dissatisfied ever since Long Heng came because the male lead had superseded practically all of his authority. It was very likely that there was a special reason behind him wanting to meet her! Bai Xiangxiu frowned and went with Shuer to where Chen Tao was working. Who knew that someone would ambush and tie up Shuer just when theyd walked in? She felt that something was amiss, but just as she turned to leave, she felt a sword rest at her throat. Sir Bai, please enter. Bai Xiangxiu had no choice but to obey. She walked in to see Chen Tao and a few soldiers standing inside. A smirk was ying around his lips as he looked scornfully at her. City Guard Chen, what is the meaning of this? Meaning? Oh, I suppose you dont know the punishment for bringing ones wife and children along to battle? I believe it goes something like a hundred canings, officially relinquishing your position in the military and a summons from the capital for personal punishment by the emperor. Oh, then it seems this has nothing to do with me. This is bad. Does this Chen Tao know something? Long Heng had always kept her identity a secret. Was that because a punishment like this actually existed? But before all that, how did this one find out about her identity? Theyd always been very careful to keep her secret. Madame Xiu, dont tell me that you want me to strip you of your clothing in front of everyone before you admit to it? The smirk turned downright evil. Even though he didnt say anything, he definitely had the desire to do so. There was no one who didnt know that Long Hengs fourth madame was called the number one beauty in the capital. Her famed name had long since overshadowed the Miss Lin from Minister Lins household. Chapter 213: Terrible Luck, Locked In the Dungeons Chapter 213: Terrible Luck, Locked In the Dungeons Not only was she a beauty, but she also had a ster reputation. She was the typical example of a married woman of a good family. He had always been the most interested in these types of beauties. He didnt feel a thing when they were too easy, no matter how alluring they were. Most importantly, she was Long Hengs woman. Although that man was ice cold and overbearing, he was also very formidable. Chen Tao wasnt sure if Long Heng had broken this sweet, delicate beauty with his ying yet. They were clearly in the middle of a battle, yet Long Heng had brought her along. No wonder he wasnt interested in any of the local women. Of course, he had a woman for his own personal use. Now that he paid closer attention to this strategist, even mens clothing couldnt hide how elegant she lookeds. How could he have failed to detect her as a woman till now? Most likely, it had something to do with her sloppy appearance. But today, she was rather clean and tidy, so her feminine beauty slipped through her masculine facade. I wonder who spewed those false usations to you? Bai Xiangxiu denied everything, but was curious to know who had told on her. She didnt think he would tell her so easily. But unexpectedly, Chen Tao crooked his finger towards the interior and a beautiful woman came out. Although her makeup was thick, Bai Xiangxiu instantly recognized Lin Qianzi. It seemed that Lin Qianzi had rid herself of her previously weak and delicate appearance as she walked out in a stunning outfit. How did a white lotus flower turn into a devilish queen? Besides, wasnt she imprisoned? How did she escape? Bai Xiangxiu was confused by the current Lin Qianzi. Lin Qianzi went so far as to walk up to Chen Tao alluringly and curtsey charmingly to him. Guard Captain Chen. Please rise, Miss Lin. This is the Madame Xiu you were talking about, correct? Yes. I would know her even if shed turned into smoke. Good. What else do you have to say for yourself? Regardless of who I am,ing to Tranquil City was my idea. It has nothing to do with Prince Li. Servants, take Madame Xiu to the dungeons and wait for Prince Rong to make the final decision. Chen Tao was very excited. Hed finally managed to seize Long Hengs weakness. If this wasnt enough for him to destroy the prince, his surname wouldnt be Chen! Bai Xiangxiu found the female lead to be extremely despicable. Shed actually chosen to use this type of method to get revenge on her! A moment. I have something I need to say. She halted her steps and turned around to look at the vindictive female lead, Ive always wanted to ask, do you actually have a brain? Lets temporarily ignore the fact that were enemies. Can it be that you cant tell the difference between the countrys enemy and your own personal enemy? Long Heng will be going into battle very soon. He is trying to protect our country, the home you live in, yet you still want to do him harm. Do you want to see our nation broken in defeat, and for you to then be a military prostitute for the enemy? Do you honestly think your parents will be able to remain so cheerful and free if something happens to our country? Long Heng is the one who is fighting to protect your high position and wealth, even going so far as to put his life on the line. Yet, you want to bring down the whole nation with you for some petty personal grudges! Lin Qianzi was stunned by Bai Xiangxius words. Even Chen Tao off on the side was affected. He had never seen a woman make so many high level arguments while still being ruthlessly insulting. Also, you. Lets leave her out of it, how can you be so petty? Do you think Long Heng wants to steal your position? He is a prince! After the war, his ce is at the capital! Do you think he cares cares if you want to be the local tyrant here? Perhaps, do you have the confidence to repel the enemy troops by yourself, and you have no need for his assistance? Its certain that the enemy troops would sack your city the moment Long Heng leaves. And at that point, you have but two choices, Die or surrender. You can choose whichever path you want then. But regardless of what you choose, how are those choices any better than now? Yet, you want to take down Long Heng and be the sole person in charge. Do you think you have that ability? If youre not convinced, lets give it a try, no? Long Heng can return to the capital, and well leave Shu County in your hands. You can face the enemy troops. Well see who goes crying for helpter! Bai Xiangxiu was finished, but she didnt allow them to get a word in edgewise, Alright. Im done. Go and reflect on what youve done, you brainless people. Dont make me feel like Ive been talking to pigs the entire time. What a waste of breath. Poisonous. Absolutely poisonous. How can a woman speak such malicious words? She heard Lin Qianzi start shrieking as soon as she left, Bai Xiangxiu, Ill make you wish for death! Pssh. As expected, she doesnt use her brain. Bai Xiangxiu didnt care at all that they were leading her to the dungeons, and kept her stare fixed on the floor ahead of her feet. However, the soldiers suddenly halted, staring warily ahead of them. It appeared that danger was near. Bai Xiangxiu raised her eyes and saw Song Jiaoyue and Yu Kuang blocking the way. They must have rushed over once they heard something had happened to her. Im fine. Please tell Long Heng to be careful. Bai Xiangxiu smiled indifferently, but deep down, she was very concerned that Long Heng would be punished. Army regtions were extremely strict. Yu Kuang wanted to act, but Song Jiaoyue stopped him. Those from the jianghu were truly too rash. This was an army camp! They had no choice but to watch her be imprisoned. Song Jiaoyues voice was hard, I am going to notify Long Heng. You must keep her safe. Alright. Yu Kuang followed them down in a sh. However, he couldnt enter the dungeon openly. The only way he was able to get close to Bai Xiangxiu was through a tiny window. This particr dungeon wasnt well maintained, so the stones were gloomy and the cells cold. Bai Xiangxiu wrapped her arms around herself the moment she entered. It will be very difficult to rest in here. Someone suddenly tossed a cloak through the small window. She caught it and heard Yu Kuang, I will be guarding you from the outside. Dont worry. But what is their reason for locking you up? MIss Lin revealed that I am female. Therefore, Chen Tao is using me against Long Heng. Do you want me to kill her? I dont believe you would kill a woman who doesnt know martial arts. No, but if she hurts you, I will definitely make a move. Yu Kuang, thank you. Im sorry. Ah? Why are you apologizing all of a sudden? I entered your bedroom and caused some misunderstanding between you and Prince Li. He didnt misunderstand. I exined it thoroughly to him. But I also need to apologize to you because I told him your story. He wont tell anyone though, so dont worry. .....I trust that he wont easily reveal it to others. The two of them were silent for awhile. Bai Xiangxiu draped the cloak over her as she sat down on the stone bed. Yu Kuang, if something happens tomorrow, I will take all the me. If I get punished, dont try to prevent it. A hundred beatings from the army canes, Ill probably be beaten to death. Who would have thought things would end this way again? She was actually surprisingly rather calm. Things were alright as long as Long Heng and her child were fine. She could ept her fate. Will... you die? Perhaps. Then, if you really do die, can I kill them to avenge you? You can, as long as you do not put yourself in danger. Bai Xiangxiu, youre truly a very kindhearted woman. In fact, Yu Sh really likes you. His heart is filled with your image. He was speaking the truth. Although Yu Sh was young, the feelings he had for Bai Xiangxiu were so strong that no one could dissolve them. Chapter 214: Punishment from Staves, Husband and Wife Suffering Together Chapter 214: Punishment from Staves, Husband and Wife Suffering Together Im sorry, Bai Xiangxiu didnt say anything else, but could only apologize. Mm. But you must be careful of that child. Although he may appear well-behaved, he bes very violent whenever he discovers that the thing he wants has been taken by others. When he was little, he went so far as to fight with his senior brothers and sisters over a toy. He was only a few years old at that time, but he beat them until they coughed out blood. What? He fights people? How is that possible? Yes, so you must be careful. He isnt dangerous, right? In truth, my understanding of martial arts is inferior to his. What? It looks like the child wasnt easy to deal with. They chatted for more than half a day as Yu Kuang kept herpany. It didnt take long for an official summons came from Prince Rong. Naturally, Prince Rong understood Chen Taos thoughts. The news had spread everywhere already because of him. If not, Prince Rong could have helped her conceal some of it. He hadnt expected that the woman would seek responsibility for all offenses when life and death were staring at her in the face. But it also made sense, shede to Ning City because shed been concerned. Her decision had also helped them greatly. Prince Rong didnt make things difficult for her. He prepared a specific room for her to wait for Long Hengs arrival. Long Heng rushed back the moment he received the news. He stomped his way to Prince Rongs ce, his expression a study of frost, and raised a cupped fist salute to greet him. Prince Rong was sitting in the top seat, while Chen Tao and Lin Qianzi sat to the side. Long Heng took a nce at Bai Xiangxiu. Although they didnt interact, their hearts seemed to know what to do. This incident has nothing to do with thisdy of the inner residence. I told her toe because I know how widely learned she is. Song Jiaoyue hade along with Long Heng. He was standing quietly behind thetter, but suddenly stepped forward at this time, Yes. Prince Lis only intentions were to break through the horse formation. This humble servant is the one responsible for bringing Madame Xiu here. Prince Rong, please allow this subordinate to say something. Madame Xiu is clearly a woman who lives secluded in the inner residence. The most she would know about formations are from what Prince Li has told her. How can she actually be knowledgeable on this subject? Chen Tao snickered lightly. There were too many loopholes in their statements. Bai Xiangxiu retorted, In the books, the linked horses formation is called the chained horses formation. Luckily for us, the enemy hadnt deployed the full form of this particr formation. Theres also another method to break through it. However, it was inappropriate to be used here, which was why we used the sickles. And actually, if we hadnt been under siege, we could have dug traps from below. The horses wouldve been mired in the holes, and the charge wouldve been broken. She paused to take a breath and then continued, Not only that, I also know many other formations. The Seven Star Mallet for instance, Seven ughter Formation, de Net Formation, Big Dipper Formation, Four Quadrant Formation, and Four Wonders Formation... It was unknown whether Bai Xiangxiu had been provoked or that she simply wanted to prove her knowledge, but all the generals and soldiers were stupefied from all the formations that Bai Xiangxiu was reeling off. Although theyd grown up studying formations, they had never heard of so many before! Bai Xiangxiu struck out her chest and lifted her head in order to maintain her confident posture. She had a I know more than you, so what are you going to do about it? expression on her face. Long Heng, on the other hand, was rocked with awe. He had no idea that his wife was just posing, and was only naming formations that shed heard of and didnt know of. It was impressive enough for a woman to be able to name all of them, not to mention her look ofplete confidence. She continued, You all normally just use the Crane Wing Formation in battle, and switch to the Fish Scales Formation if youre attacked. Long Hong had taught her this bit, and she was currently bringing it out to show off a bit. Yet Prince Rong was already apuding, What a fantastic female strategist. Prince Li, you are blessed to have such a woman by our side. Others may not believe her, but Prince Rong was a believer. However, Chen Tao crinkled his brows, So what if she knows formations? She still vited an armyw. She must be punished ordingly. Oh? So based on City Guard Chens words, youre saying she should have allowed the military to remain trapped and not make a move? Or allow the strategist to release his poison and turn everyone into corpses? City Guard Chen, dont forget that you were the one most afraid of their strategist! Long Hengs dismissiveughter made Chen Tao feel very ufortable. He raised his voice, And what of the rtionship between the enemy states strategist and your concubine? What!? We got rid of the strategist thanks to Madame Xiu, Song Jiaoyue blurted out as soon as he snapped out of his shock. Oh? Is that so? Then that is a great merit indeed. She seduced him, didnt she? Remember, the strategist is a big pervert, Lin Qianzi suddenly interjected. Chen Tao sneered and seemed to look down on Long Heng. Although Long Heng was furious, he tried his best to suppress his anger. Surprisingly, Bai Xiangxiu was the one who took to the field this time as she pointed at Lin Qianzi, Excuse me, Miss Lin. I was disguised as a man the entire time. How would I have seduced him? But, I could understand if that person was you. After all, youd been in that army camp for so long. Who knows who you might have seduced? In addition, how do you know the strategist is a pervert? She blinked her eyes and sighed. Her lively attitude appeared on her elegant face and warmed the hearts and eyes of all the men around. Prince Rong lightly coughed as he looked at Lin Qianzi, Miss Lin, please do not speak casually of army matters. Chen Tao stated coldly, Regardless of how big of a contribution she may have had, army regtions cannot be broken. Prince Rong agreed, City Guard Chens words are true. I will personally report Madame Xius contribution to the emperor. But Long Heng, do you admit that you are guilty? Indeed I am guilty. Please punish me, Your Highness. Long Heng lifted his robe and knelt down, awaiting for his punishment. Prince Rong proimed, Since you both managed to save Ning City and led the charge, I will first punish you by a hundred beatings of the stave. The emperor will decide the rest after we return to court. Understood. Long Heng stood up to leave the room. Based on his martial arts abilities, he wouldnt be severely injured from a hundred canings. A moment. Bai Xiangxiu suddenly called out, surprising everyone. This is already the lightest punishment. What else does she want? I was the one who was first at fault. Prince Li was only involved because of me. Please split the hundred beatings between us and allow me to take fifty of them. What? Prince Rongs brows furrowed together as Bai Xiangxiu continued, We are currently in the midst of a war. What if the enemy troops seize this opportunity to attack us knowing that our general lies injured? Please allow me to undertake half of the beating so his injuries wouldnt be as severe. Absurd! Long Heng shouted. She was such a weak woman. How would she be able to take the military cane? She didnt have any martial arts abilities that she could use. But Bai Xiangxiu refused to back off, This wasnt your fault to begin with, and you have responsibilities right now. You.... Long Heng had no idea of how to deal with thistest turn. Song Jiaoyue stood up as well, This humble servant also has an official position in the capital. Long Heng wasnt the only one who vited army regtions. I deserve to be punished as well. Please allow me to take the fifty beatings for Madame Xiu! Another voice rang out before Prince Rong could even think of a response, This humble servant also took part in this. Please also split the punishment with me as well, Prince Rong. And you are? Wulin Alliance Head, Yu Kuang. Prince Rong finally understood why Long Heng had entrusted these two with the raid. It was the wulin alliance head! Chapter 215: Sharing The Punishment Chapter 215: Sharing The Punishment The wulin and the imperial court had never been on great terms with each other. Friction between the two was rather frequent, so it meant a great deal that a wulin alliance head woulde to their aid. Long Heng was truly very capable. Prince Rong nodded. One hundred military rod beatings was truly nothing when split up amongst these three men. No need. This has nothing to do with either of you. Long Heng didnt want their help. After all, they were both men who desired his wife. Ive done wrong too. I was the one who brought Madame Xiu to this ce. I have sinned. Ah Quan had snuck in at some point during the proceedings, and now stepped forward to sink to his knees. Many of his brothers also made their presence known as they too sank to their knees where they were. They were brothers tied together byradery and friendship. Bai Xiangxiu had saved their boss wife and even helped defend Shu County so that they would still have homes to return to. Bam! Bam! Bam! These hot-blooded men all rushed to the front knelt collectively. ... The hell is wrong with these people? Why are they lining up to receive a beating? Bai Xiangxiu kept smiling despite such thoughts running through her head. She decided to follow suit and knelt beside them. Shed always disliked kneeling and other simr formalities, but today was different. There was an air of nobility and gracefulness in performing the same action together. She even saw a rare smile on Long Hengs face when she took a nce at him. Prince Rong smacked the table with his hand and yelled, Alright! Since everyone is guilty then so am I! We will all share the punishment! Many thanks, Your Highness! Everyone received less than ten beatings each after the hundred was divided amongst them all. The men were against letting Bai Xiangxiu receive any beatings, but she insisted that she should also share the me and punishment with everyone. Due to her righteous protestations, they reluctantly allowed her to take five beatings. Thwack! Thwack! Thwack! The sounds of military canes echoed throughout the barracks. Bai Xiangxiu was being beaten by herself by a few veterans, who purposely went easy on her. However, it was still incredibly painful when the rodsnded on her bottom. After all, they were military rods. Bai Xiangxiu gritted her teeth and endured through the pain. She didnt even let out a whimper while receiving her punishment. The veterans were very impressed. Theyd never seen a woman capable of enduring this much pain. However, Xiangxiu was incredibly depressed when she tried to mber off the bench. Her legs had gone numb! She couldnt move! Long Heng had already strode in while she racked her brain for a n to try and get up. He didnt seem fazed even though hed received more than ten canings. He gently picked Bai Xiangxiu up and carried her out of the room. As he turned to leave, Lin Qianzi caught his eye, and a scornfulugh escaped his lips. Lin Qianzi. Commander Lu told me that his soldiers had a rather wonderful time with you. I dont mind escorting you back to his military camp if you wish to return there. Commander Lu had said those things to him in an attempt to provoke him. After all, Miss Lin was once his betrothed. Unfortunately, his attempt to provoke Long Heng went wide of the mark, since Long Heng remained indifferent. In fact, Long Heng had used those words to attack Lin Qianzi instead. Long Heng had heard everything from Song Jiaoyue. He understood that theyd saved her out of kindness, but shed returned kindness with ingratitude and caused them all to be punished. Itd have been alright if she had merely caused the men to bear punishment, but then shed gone and implicated the weak Bai Xiangxiu as well. Long Heng felt an incredible urge to give her a beating, even though he didnt want to be involved with a woman like her. Lin Qianzis face turned ghastly white. She tried topose herself and quickly retorted. What do you mean by that? This little girl doesnt understand. It doesnt matter. Its fine as long as everyone else understands. Long Heng snorted disdainfully and left the barracks while carrying Bai Xiangxiu in his arms. The couple helped each other apply medicine on their wounds after they returned to their rooms. Long Heng wanted to give his soldiers an exnation after they were done, an idea that Bai Xiangxiu readily agreed to. Bai Xiangxiu was incredibly angry at the female lead as she climbed into bed alone. The female lead is simply too irksome. I was nearly raped by the enemymander because I tried to save her son that she tossed into the air. Now she reveals my identity for revenge? Bai Xiangxiu had reached the limit of her endurance; she waspletely fed up with her nonsense. Wouldnt she be letting her off easy if she were to continue tolerating this for the rest of her life here? Since the female lead has already turned into a ck lotus flower, why do I still need to be nice to her? Bai Xiangxiu had decided to retaliate in order to protect herself, and by extension, Long Heng. She had no choice but toe up with a slightly despicable n. Long Heng couldnt directly deal with Lin Qianzi and neither could she. But there seemed to be many people outside that respected her. Some have even kneeled to her out of respect. Why not make use of that? After an unreasonable amount of effort, Bai Xiangxiu finally got up. She removed her clothes and poured a basin of water over herself. The weather in Tranquil City was much colder than the temperature in the capital. Her body was also in a much weaker state due to her injuries. By pouring water on herself and standing in the breeze, a high fever was almost guaranteed. Long Heng had moved to another room to sleep in order to avoid causing misunderstandings that hed brought her here to keep himpany. The only people living under the same roof as Bai Xiangxiu were two servants, namely Shuer and another unknown maid from the city. The maidservant noticed Bai Xiangxius rosy red cheeks immediately when she came in to deliver water. Quick on the uptake, she instantly understood that the mistress was feverish. Madame, youve gotten a fever. I will have someone summon the general immediately. Long Heng was moremonly known as the general in Tranquil City. No... dont tell him. And dont tell anyone else either. I dont want to give him any more trouble. Now this was how a white lotus act was supposed to be like. Definitely superb acting. She then coughed a few times and feigned a tired weakness. She was practically a newborn kitten at that point. Due to Bai Xiangxius outstanding looks and superb acting, the maids eyes had reddened even though she wasnt even that close to Bai Xiangxiu. The madame is a very understanding woman. The rumors outside must be false. The maid couldnt possibly allow this enchanting madame, who was also the savior of Tranquil City, to suffer alone. Even though the maidservant didnt inform Long Heng, she did decide to summon a doctor. What she didnt know was that her every move was being carefully watched. In fact, many people came to visit upon the arrival of the doctor. Song Jiaoyue was the first to arrive. He was worried about Bai Xiangxiu the most. Deep in his heart, Bai Xiangxiu was still the feeble and delicate goddess of old, even though she might seem fiercer and bolder in recent days. Face full of worry, he quickly interrogated Shuer. Why did you call for the doctor? Whats happened? The madame has a high fever. This servant doesnt know when Madame Xiu first contracted the fever, but Madame Xiu seems to have been feverish for quite some time and didnt allow us to call for the doctor or tell the general. High fever? This wasnt a good sign. It wasmon knowledge that contracting a fever after an injury was a precursor to a serious illness. He immediately began to panic. It wouldnt be that big of a deal if it wasnt a high fever, but such was not the case. There was even a possibility that she could lose her life. Word of her illness quickly spread like wildfire. Long Heng, Yu Kuang, and Shu County citizens soon came to visit her. Even Prince Rong had sent someone over in the middle of the night to ask about her condition. Long Heng didnt really want them to visit her, but these people just wouldnt leave. So, he allowed them to stand behind a screen in the living room. From behind the screen, Bai Xiangxius voice sounded so tremulous, it was almost as if shed pass away at any moment, Im doing fine. I thank everyone for visiting me. Please, go back and rest! If it wasnt for their martial arts training, the guests probably wouldnt have been able to hear her words. As the saviour of Tranquil City, why would she have to suffer through such an ordeal just because she was a woman?! Chapter 216: Setting The Bed On Fire Chapter 216: Setting The Bed On Fire Yu Kuangs jianghu mannerisms shone through as he spoke in a very forthright manner. You wouldnt have gotten sick if not for that woman. I will kill her. Yu Kuang had decided he would take some action against Lin Qianzi even if Bai Xiangxiu tried to stop him. Lin Qianzi was simply too detestable. Everyone suddenly came to realize the meaning behind his words. Bai Xiangxiu wouldve still been thought of as a young male strategist if that woman hadnt revealed Bai Xiangxius identity. Nobody wouldve even suspected otherwise. No... Dont. Alliance Head Yu, despite everything, she is still a woman, Bai Xiangxiu didnt continue after that. She seemed to be speaking with Long Heng, who was by her side. Let me travel back tomorrow! How are you supposed to travel when youre in this state? Long Heng gently stopped her from climbing out of bed. This woman was trying so hard to be tough that it was heartbreaking. He ordered the maid to take good care of Bai Xiangxiu and had everyone else leave. He then visited Prince Rong to ask a small favor from him. Prince Rong epted his request for an audience even though it was the middle of the night, and then even agreed to help him with his request. Yu Kuang however, decided to pay Lin Qianzi a visit. He wanted to give her a lesson. Even though Yu Kuang knew that itd be wrong for him to beat up a weak and feeble girl, he couldnt help but want to teach her the lesson that one shouldnt go too overboard. However, Yu Kuang soon realized that she wasnt in her room. Where could she have gone in the middle of the night? Yu Kuang was straightforward, but that didnt mean he was stupid. He was the wulin alliance head after all. He subconsciously felt she was probably with Guard Captain Chen right now. Yu Kuang was an expert in the art of concealment. Even though this was an army camp, hed arrived at Guard Captain Chens quarters in the blink of an eye. A house in the middle of the city, it was very easy for him to climb onto the roof. Even before peeking inside, he heard some very interesting sounds. He too was a man, he knew very well what those sounds meant. However, he still delicately lifted a roof tile to make sure the other participant was indeed Miss Lin. He quickly scanned the room after moving aside the roof tile. His face was full of disgust when he confirmed that the woman was Lin Qianzi. They were conversing. You said that... youd help me avenge my son. But she was only struck five times by a military rod. True, but shes gotten a high fever just from that. Shes not far from death now. Dont worry. Ill make life a living hell for her... You actually want to have her for yourself right? Ive seen the way you look at her. What? Are you jealous? If you want, I can help you get her. Just make Long Heng hate her. In fact, make every man around her hate her. Can you do that for me? Of course I can. All I need to do is y with her like how I y with you, and those men will soon abandon her. Women, right? All you need to do is to give them a little bit of training and theyll turn from a saint into a lust-filled ve. Isnt that true? Yes... Then serve me well first. What a disgusting pair. Yu Kuang snorted scornfully and quickly went to report his findings to Bai Xiangxiu. He was sure that Bai Xiangxiu would no longer take her side after this. Bai Xiangxiu awoke when she felt someone enter her room. She noticed that her maid had fallen asleep while lying on a table. Her acupoints mustve been struck again. Who is it? Me. Yu Kuang? Mm. Not that little rascal. By rascal, he meant Yu Sh. He then asked, Has your fever gotten better? Mm. Yes it has. Is something the matter? You and Long Heng will fight again if you dont leave before he returns. Yes. I came here to tell you that Lin Qianzi is currently in bed with Chen Tao. Theyre trying toe up with a n to gift you to Chen Tao. Yu Kuang told Bai Xiangxiu everything that hed overheard. Bai Xiangxiu gnashed her teeth in anger. She nced at Yu Kuang, Go back to where they are right now. When you get there, if theyre still doing it, light their house on fire. But make sure to burn their clothes first. Eh... Yu Kuang felt that her n was far more evil than just killing them. I will personally bring my guards with me to take a look, Long Heng said. No one knew how long Long Heng had been standing at the door. He was looking at Yu Kuang calmly, but he couldnt hide the fury in his eyes. Somebody was nning to do his woman harm. There was no way he wouldnt be furious. Yu Kuang exchanged a nce with Long Heng and left the room without saying anything. Bai Xiangxiu was a little surprised by their interaction. These two are acting strange. Why did they leave without saying anything? However, she was certain that misfortune was about to befall Lin Qianzi. Bai Xiangxiu was incredibly happy that the female lead was about to be punished. After all, shed been incredibly irritating thus far. Shey back down and waited for punishment to descend. Things were progressing smoothly for Long Heng and Yu Kuang. Yu Kuang was an expert in martial arts. He quietly leapt onto the roof while holding onto a torch. It seemed like they were still going at it. So, he quickly slipped into the house through a window and knocked out two of Chen Taos guards. He noticed two sets of clothing on the ground after hed snuck into their room, and immediately set them on fire. Then he lit the curtains and the bed curtains. After he was done, he slipped right back out the window and left. All done. Now, time to watch them scurry for clothes! I didnt even spare a single piece of cloth. They probably wont be able to cover themselves up since everythings on fire! Since there was nothing left for them to use, theyd be forced to run out in their birthday suit. Long Heng and the patrolling troops arrived just in the nick of time to add to the drama. Feigning to notice signs of fire within the house, Long Heng yelled, Guard Captain Chens room is on fire! Why isnt anyone helping?! Chen Taos guards couldnt allow others to barge into his room, but they couldnt allow Guard Captain Chen to burn to death either! Maybe theyd soon find their way out. After a few moments, the two who didnt wish to burn to death finally ran out from the room, each of them clutching a scrap of cloth that could barely cover up their extremities. They were incredibly bedraggled. Long Heng had seen everything. Heughed softly, Guard Captain Chen! What a beautiful mood youre in! Long Hengs subordinates all whistled upon seeing Lin Qianzis body. Miss Lin! You have a great figure! They all began tough raucously as they catcalled. Lin Qianzi was so embarrassed that she hid herself in a dark corner, refusing toe out. Men werent able to resist taking nces at her seductive body. After all, this was an army camp that was filled with only men. And because of that, nobody was giving her a cloak to cover herself with. More and more people had begun toe for a look. Yu Kuang was responsible for the now burgeoning crowd. Hed been running around, telling people toe and have a look. Lin Qianzi was on the verge of tears. Chen Tao could only say, Why is everyone just standing there? Give me your cloaks, quickly! Understood, Guard Captain Chen. Long Heng retorted. Guard Captain Chen, why are you in such a hurry to cover yourself up? Wouldnt Miss Lin be unsatisfied by your abilities? The crowd burst intoughter. Chen Tao felt thoroughly humiliated. Although it was normal for men to make these kind of jokes at each other, Long Heng was obviously taking a jab at him. You... Guard Captain Chen was extremely cross, but his biggest priority right now was to find something to cover himself up with. Long Heng didnt hold back either. Guard Captain Chen, whats the punishment for seducing another mans wife? Guard Captain Chen replied. What if I say that she was the one who willingly climbed into my bed? Wed have to seek Miss Lins opinion then. Long Heng moved his gaze to Lin Qianzi but quickly looked away in disgust. It was like he was looking at something utterly repulsive. Chapter 217: Miss Lin’s Husband Chapter 217: Miss Lins Husband Lin Qianzi shook her head and said frantically, No, I didnt! Its not what it seems! But the men around her onlyughed uproariously as they unabashedly leered at her body from tip to sole. Lin Qianzi was so flustered and angry, but she was sure this had something to do with Bai Xiangxiu. I wont let her get away with this! Someone finally gave her a shirt to wrap herself up with, but it was only a shirt. No one paid any more attention to her; they even stayed far away from her, as if she was some terrifying beast. When she got back to her room, she gave full vent to her embarrassment and rage, smashing everything she could get her hands on. She was a vaunted nobledy! It was all because of that woman that she was like this now! Im going to kill her, I definitely have to kill her! Bai Xiangxiu spent a long time muffling herughter in her nkets after she received the news. Although her fever had abated, the wounds on her butt still hurt greatly. Long Heng didnt bring up the matter of her going back to the capital anymore. Although Bai Xiangxiu didnt leave the city, someone else decided to make a visit. But, when he arrived, everyone in Tranquil City had the most interesting expressions on their faces. Ji Zhangshu felt that everyone was looking at him weirdly as he wound his way through the city. Hed immediately rushed over when he received news that his wife Lin Qianzi had been rescued after being captured by the enemy. He wanted to bring her back. Although he knew that her child wasnt his, he still held it in for these sake of a cousin hed been obsessed with since youth. His entire family had seemed to be against them after the two had gotten married. They hated his Miss Lin and thought of all sorts of ways to torment her. Lin Qianzi, on the other hand, spent her days crying instead and never once showed him a friendly expression. He felt that his patience was just about worn out. Although the two had gotten married, they had spent very little time together. He wanted to take her back and properly live out their lives this time. He didnt want her toe in contact with those people anymore. It was all because of those men that she had lost her way and be stranger and stranger. As odd gazes followed him into the military camp, he quickly found Long Heng. How hed envied the man before because he was her fianc! But what was with the look in his eyes now? Thank you very much for rescuing my wife. Im here to take her away. Mm, then take her away! Long Heng waved his hand and had someone bring Lin Qianzi over. Bai Xiangxiu took this opportunity to walk over and speak to Ji Zhangshu, Sir Ji, there are some things Id like to speak to you about. Ji Zhangshu had recognized Bai Xiangxiu immediately. She wasnt exactly easily forgettable. What is it? Id like to speak of Miss Lins story before she arrives. You can then decide if you want to take her with you or not. Ji Zhangshu frowned, having no idea what this woman wanted to say. Long Heng watched off on the side, a hint of a smile ying about his lips. Bai Xiangxiu was the most familiar with Lin Qianzais story, so she talked at length about how shed fallen for Luo Yunzheng after being captured by him, then how shed fallen in with Duan Yunying and how shed been used by him. In the end, she hadnt even known who the father of her child was, and had thrown her child to his death. Of course, Bai Xiangxiu also spoke of how shed given her body to Chen Tao to try and get revenge for her child. All those present can stand as witnesses. If you dont believe them either, Commander Lu would have the same story to tell you. She didnt have to go into detail of what had happened to Lin Qianzi in the enemy camp after so many days. I originally tried to persuade her not to run, but you have indulged her far too much. Why didnt you marry her if you liked her? Look at all the trouble shes stirred up. I can tell you now that the emperor will find out of Lin Qianzis actions that ced her desire for personal revenge over her nation sooner orter. At that point, your entire family may be implicated in the ensuing strife. Lin Qianzis only way outy in the Ji family now. Where could she go if Ji Zhangshu didnt want her? Bai Xiangxiu couldnt let her stay anymore, she might cause trouble for Long Heng. How... how can this be? How did she turn into this? Ji Zhangshu looked around at those present. Prince Li, Sir Song of a noble family, and some of Long Hengs men. He suddenly understood the meaning of the odd gazes. That was pity... and contempt. What man could ept this? Lin Qianzi happened to walk in at that precise moment. She felt particrly close to Ji Zhangshu. In her mind, hed been the one whod cared about her the most since they both were young. He would understand and take care of her even when her parents wouldnt. However, he actually subconsciously moved aside when she flung herself at him. He didnt say anything but, Get your things and lets go! He still had to bring her back after all. Minister Lin was waiting for him to return safely with her. Yet Lin Qianzi was in no hurry to pack her things. She slowly walked over to Bai Xiangxiu, but saw Long Heng standing behind her before even speaking. Bai Xiangxiu, you killed my son. Ill have my revenge! You killed your own son; you cant have forgotten that, can you? Im sure everyone in the enemy camp will remember even if youve forgotten that little tidbit. Bai Xiangxiu didnt shrink back at all and stared right at Lin Qianzi with a dismissive smile. Is the white lotus female lead about to be the ck lotus? She was rather curious just how much ability Lin Qianzi would have after this transformation. Bai Xiangxiu had actually already thought of what the female lead could do. Isnt it just her usual tricks of using the men who are madly in love with you? But out of all the men youve met, youve hurt Luo Yunzheng, Duan Yunyings dead, and this cousin of yours doesnt look like hell let you off easily when you return. Who are you going to use in the future? Male supporting character the emperor? They hadnt even met yet! Lin Qianzi snorted and turned around to pack her things. She was still very happy to be able to return to the capital. Her cousin was waiting for her in the carriage when she was done, but sent a servant to help her into the carriage. How odd, why is his attitude so different? He used to take care of me so carefully before. Is it because of the child? Ah right, he still wasnt very understanding of the child, so she had to make a proper exnation. She immediately started her exnation after climbing into the carriage. Cousin, Im sorry, I know you loved the child very much so, but Bai Xiangxiu was the one whod killed him. She threw our child to the ground herself! Is that so? Ji Zhangshu frowned, not knowing if what she said was true or not. What was the scene then? Then? Lin Qianzi grew a bit confused. She remembered that shed grabbed her child, but things had gone a bit hazy after that. They discovered me and tried with all their might to take my child back. And then... Why did they want to take your child? Ji Zhangshu had heard everything from Bai Xiangxiu, so knew the secret Lin Qianzi had been concealing from him all along, that regarding the origins of her child. I... I dont know why they wanted my child. I dont know. Lin Qianzi didnt want her cousin to misunderstand anything, because she was already very happy that hede to save her. Chapter 118: Divorce Papers Chapter 118: Divorce Papers Ji Zhangshu didnt try to interrogate her any further. Hed already been convinced of everything by Bai Xiangxiu and Long Heng. Thus, the journey back to the capital was filled with silence. Lin Qianzi found the situation very strange. He would normally be begging for some action between the sheets by now. She even took the initiative and tried to seduce him in an attempt to reassure him on the way home, but her attempts all failed. He didnt even want to touch her and acted very coldly towards her. That woman mustve told him something. Im sure of it! She tried asking if that was the case, to which Ji Zhangshu replied, She only told me the truth. Theres no need to worry if youve done nothing wrong. Lin Qianzis face turned ashen almost immediately. She grabbed Ji Zhangshus arm, No... No! Ive done nothing wrong! Please dont listen to their lies! Ji Zhangshu yanked his arm away and left the room without saying anything. The husband and wife slept in different rooms for the rest of the journey back. Upon arriving, Ji Zhangshu brought Miss Lin back to the Lin Manor instead of his home. Much to everyones surprise, he brought divorce papers with him, and personally handed them over to Minister Lin. Minister Lin was extremely furious. What is the meaning of this? Miss Lin came into contact with enemy soldiers and even gave birth to an enemy spys child. The Ji family no longer wants to ept her into our family. Ivee to sever our rtionship and bring an end to our marriage. Ji Zhangshu was in a lot of agony. After all, hed been in love with his cousin ever since childhood. Lin Qianzi received a heavy blow. Dont speak nonsense! Duan Yunying isnt the father of that child. Commander Lu only suspected that he was the father and wanted to take him away from me. Didnt you say you didnt mind who the father of the child was? And that youd treat him as if your own? Ji Zhangshu was enraged. If it wasnt for the fact that youd slept with Commander Lus younger brother, why would he even... Some things are better left unspoken. Minister Lin, Id rather die than bring her home to the Ji family. Minister Lin had always felt a little guilty for bringing Ji Zhangshu into this. He was very aware of his daughters shorings. There was nothing he could do now that Ji Zhangshu had said such things, but how was his daughter supposed to stand her ground in the future if someone divorced her? Dear son-inw, why dont we talk about thister? Go home and give yourself some time to calm down first. Theres no need. Ive already handed the divorce papers to you. I will send someone to return the dowry tomorrow. Ji Zhangshu, how can you do this to me? You were the one who agreed to this marriage in the first ce. Why are you backing out now? Its not as if you didnt know that I was abducted by that scoundrel. He... That is true, yes. But is that the reason why you decided to climb into the bed of your teacher? p! Miss Lin lost her temper, and pped Ji Zhangshu hard. His entire cheek started to swell but he didnt take it to heart, walking out with a disheartened look on his face. Minister Lin had never expected that hed talk to his daughter like that either. He yelled angrily, I dont want a son-inw like you either! Throw him out with a thrashing! And so, a rumor began to spread around the capital, saying that Ji Zhangshu had been beaten up in Minister Lins manor. He had to walk home with all sorts of bruises and swelling on his face, and even fell severely ill after returning home. All sorts of rumors began to swirl around the capital, and refused to die down. Bai Xiangxiu had no idea that such things were happening in the capital. Long Heng had already sent a letter back to the Prince Li Manor, exining that Bai Xiangxiu hade to Tranquil City to aid him in the war effort. He also mentioned that Prince Rong had epted Bai Xiangxiu as his godsister, on ount of her wits and kindness. Bai Xiangxiu would go back to the capital after she was done recuperating from her illness in Tranquil City. Yes, Prince Rong had indeed epted Bai Xiangxiu as his godsister. It was how hed thought to help her. Bai Xiangxiu didnt really think too much of it, but Long Heng knew very well that Prince Rong was very fond of her. That position made it possible for the emperor bestow the position of Princess Consort on Bai Xiangxiu. Moreover, her family background was actually somewhat decent and she had a very talented brother too. Long Heng hadnt wanted Bai Xiangxiu to stay in Tranquil City ,but something unimaginable happened. Commander Lu suddenly started using some sort of strange weapon. None of the soldiers knew how hed managed toe up with such a weapon. It was an explosive thing that could knock out a lot of people when detonated in a crowd. Bai Xiangxiu immediately identified the weapon as dynamite. When they interrogated some of the enemy soldiers, they admitted that it was indeed dynamite. She was somewhat speechless. Was she supposed to face off against a transmigrator, now that Yaya the reincarnator was gone? She understood that dynamite wasnt something that could be found in this world, and deduced that a transmigrator must be on the enemys side. Many of the captives were interrogated, but none of them knew the identity of the person who had invented the dynamite. And because they had such a lethal weapon on their hands, their army was gradually bing stronger and stronger. In fact, they were nning to retake Tranquil City. Your mother. They actually brought such a terrifying weapon to the battlefield? Its a good thing that the other side isnt too well-versed in weapon making. This particr one isnt too sessful. It only maims and doesnt cause death, so its probably more scary than it is lethal. However, it was still something that could scare horses and disrupt Long Hengs troop formations. Do you know how to deal with this weapon? Long Heng looked at Bai Xiangxiu. Even if she knows what it is, it doesnt mean that she knows how to deal with it right? Moreover, this was something that was much moreplicated than just a formation. It would be incredibly easy to take over the entire country if the weapon was just a little more powerful, let alone just Tranquil City. Bai Xiangxiu waved her hands. I need some sleep. I have to get some sleep. She was going to contact Huoer in her sleep. Shed realized that it wasnt impossible to return to the modern world after shed lost consciousness when she gave birth. Shed only decided to stay here because she couldnt let go of her loved ones. Huoer had powers that could connect her with all the cacti in the world throughout history. The cactus might be able to help her find the recipe to make dynamite. Prince Rong was shocked when he saw the look on Bai Xiangxius face when she left the room. It seems like she might really have a clue on how to defeat this weapon. Have I really read too few books? Everyone in the room looked at Prince Rong after he spoke those words, likely because everyone had the same exact thought as him. Theyd perused books for almost all their lives, but they still werent as smart as a girl as young as her. They probably all needed to read more books. Bai Xiangxiu took out her fragrance sachet when she arrived in her room. Insidey a small paper package. She carefully unwrapped ityer byyer to reveal some cactus spines. Shed brought them with her in case of an emergency. Shed never thought that she would actually need to use them. She poured all the spines from the sachet into her hand so she could form a connection with Huoer. She even went as far as to prick herself with one. Since shed arrived in this world after pricking herself on a cactus, she might be able to quickly contact Huoer by doing that. However, she found it very difficult to fall asleep due to her anxiety. She scooted over to the other side when Long Heng returned so that he could sleep beside her. No one questioned her presence now that Prince Rong had be her godbrother. And since everyone knew that she was recuperating from an illness, no one really cared if Long Heng was sleeping in the same room as her either. Chapter 219: Manufacturing Gun Powder Chapter 219: Manufacturing Gun Powder Long Heng wanted to get intimate with her after washing up. After all, they hadnt done anything recently because they were too disgusted by Lin Qianzi. However, right now, Bai Xiangxiu was giving him the cold shoulder. She was trying her best to fall asleep while hugging her sachet. Long Heng didnt try to interrupt her when he saw this. Heid down on the bed and went to sleep. The war effort was his priority now. By right, he shouldnt have removed his armor, but he wanted some intimacy with her tonight as he would be sleeping in the army camp from tomorrow onwards. However, the other person wasnt giving him face! How could he possibly fall asleep when such thoughts coursed through his mind? He immediately flipped the still awake Bai Xiangxiu over and rained kisses down on her. Bai Xiangxiu was in a daze as she was eaten up. She had no idea what was up with this man. Unfortunately, the author had a rule that any amorous activity would instantly confine her to bed for three days. Long Hengs vigor was so much so that Bai Xiangxiu quickly fainted dead away. After all, for all her strengths, she was still in a weak and feeble female supporting characters body. Fortunately, she was finally able to speak to Huoer after she fainted. Huoer looked a little like a collection of green mes, just hovering in mid air. Its voice seemed to have matured, now sounding a tad like a young man. Mistress! Mistress! Huoer misses you so much! Huoer eximed joyfully. I missed Huoer too. I never imagined that I could contact you even with such distance between us. Thats because mistress used her blood to form a connection. We would lose this connection if the spines in your hand rot or disappear. Huoer had also learned some human speech. It no longer used part of its body to describe its spines. The human and nt soon got down to business after some chit chat. Bai Xiangxiu hoped that Huoer would be able to help her find the form, but Huoer actually brought her to some manufacturing nt in some unknown dynasty. Invisible to the workers, she carefully watched them toil away. She overheard conversations about materials, and took a long close look at the tools they used to create the finished product. She also saw the power of thepleted product. She didnt think that Huoer would have such an ability. She turned her head around and saw a cactus sitting on top of a table in the corner. Am I traveling through time and space to giarize? Bai Xiangxiu didnt have much time to think about all that. She paid full attention to the workers as she was worried that she might forget. She memorized the entire manufacturing process after an entire nights sleep; it was more distinct than any notes she mightve made. She was ted. She wanted to conduct an experiment first thing after getting out of bed. Which resulted in... Bam! Bai Xiangxius legs immediately gave way at the knees, causing her to fall in a heap. She was hammering the floor out of frustration while pulling at her clothes. How can I forget about the authors cant get out of bed for three days rule? This is agony! I cant even feel my legs anymore! My joints are in so much pain! Oh dear! Madame, how did you fall down? Maid Xiaomei immediately came to help her up. Her face was all red when she realized that the madame was naked. Looking exhausted, Bai Xiangxiuy back onto the bed and said, Quickly hand me a brush and paper. I need to write down the form. I need to write it down before I forget. The maid immediately ran off to grab the things she needed. Bai Xiangxiu wrote down theplete form, and also the list of required ingredients. She handed them over to Xiaomei. Have someone prepare these ingredients. But you must warn them not to mix these ingredients together. Understood. But who should I ask to prepare these things? Hand the ingredients over to the general. Tell him that Im not feeling well and that he should have someone to prepare the ingredients first. Understood. The maid ran off toplete the errand. After a while, she came back to inform Bai Xiangxiu that the general was already preparing the ingredients. Xiaomei also whispered, The general asks if you want to take a hot bath. He has already ordered Shuer to prepare the bath for you. Does madame want to take a bath? Yes... Bai Xiangxiu blushed. There really was a possibility that she wouldnt be able to get out of bed for three days if she skipped the bath. How was she supposed to deal with the iing enemy if she was bedridden? She had to be a step faster than the enemys research. They would be in grave danger if the other transmigrator were toplete their research and produce an incredibly deadly weapon. She decided that this was no time to bezy after she realized the magnitude of her responsibility. It was time for her to get to work. Bai Xiangxiu cursed Long Heng under her breath as she let the hot water soothe away the aches until she could finally get up to put on her clothes. The food wasnt very good as they were in a war zone. A bowl of porridge was the staple around here. Long Heng was a responsible man. His meals were exactly the same as his soldiers. Naturally, his concubine would have to eat the same meal as well! Long Heng was very impressed by this point. He wouldve sent her back if she hadined otherwise. Firecrackers were exploding after they were done with their meal. Who would y with firecrackers at this time? Something bad must be happening. Bai Xiangxiu felt her heart sink and immediately ran out from her room. She saw multiple fire arrows soar through the air and explode when theynded in the city. Damn! Its a sneak attack! However, what kind of stupid sneak attack is this supposed to be? These tiny sparks are nothingpared to the firepower of artillery Ive so often seen in war films. It seems like they have yet toplete their weapon. Thats why theyre using arrows to shoot them into the city. The firepower is still quite weak and hasnt changed much since thest time. Bai Xiangxiu murmured while she walked towards the arrow barrage, hoping that she could get a clear picture. Madame! Madame! You shouldnt walk up to the arrows like that! You could get injured! Youre right. Bai Xiangxiu went back to her room to grab an umbre, This should do it. ... Xiaomei was speechless. How can an umbre possibly shield you from the terrifying rain of fire! From Bai Xiangxius point of view, it was basically just firecrackers raining from the sky, only with rather different circumstances. People were only panicking because theyd never seen something like this. She however, was unafraid. She went out while holding an umbre over her head and then witnessed an arrow explode in front of her. The explosion was surprisingly powerful and blew a big hole in the horse trough itnded in. This weapon was capable of maiming someone, if not outright killing them. It seemed that the enemy had figured out how to increase the firepower. She decided to seek shelter and brought the maid with her to cower in a dark corner, Dont run out into the open. Stay here and stay vignt. The soldiers emerged from cover after a while to put out the fires. The rain of arrows had stopped, likely because Long Heng had gone out to chase after the enemy soldiers. This sudden attack was definitely a tactic to intimidate them and stop Long Heng from continuing his pursuit. However, their scare tactics were not as effective as it seemed. It was at this moment when a staunch-looking shadow crept up behind her. She slowly lifted her head to see Long Heng in a full suit of armor. She reached her hand towards him and smiled. Good afternoon. Didnt you go out to chase after the enemy? Why would I personally go to battle when theres only a dozen of them? Why did youe out? Long Heng tried to suppress his concerns because his subordinates were just behind him. He didnt want them to think that he was a henpecked husband. Deep in his heart, he was actually thinking, How did she get out from her room? Last I checked this morning, she was still as weak as a newborn kitten. I just wanted to see the strength of their explosives with my own eyes, so I can try to create a stronger explosive than theirs. Oh? Long Hengs heart filled with warmth. She was doing it for me after all. Long Hengs subordinates had the same thoughts as well. It wasnt easy for a woman to do so many things. Most importantly, was she really capable of reproducing such a dangerous weapon? It was fortunate that Long Heng had decided to keep her around. Unfortunately, while Bai Xiangxiu might sound mighty, her legs were much less so. Her legs went soft when she tried to get up and nearly caused her to fall. You shouldnt havee out if you havent recovered from your illness. Long Heng could feel his face burn as he spoke. The first thing he saw when he ducked his head was Bai Xiangxiu rolling her eyes at him. Chapter 220: Gunpowder Bombs Chapter 220: Gunpowder Bombs Long Heng could feel his heart go soft at the sight, Quickly help the madame back to her room. No need. Bring me to the workshop. The ce where you stored the materials. Men, escort the madame to the workshop. Understood. These soldiers were filled with respect for Bai Xiangxiu. After all, she was still trying to create the bombs despite her illness. Bai Xiangxiu felt very embarrassed when she saw the reverence in their eyes. This was all their generals fault alright? Shed been nearly split into half by him! Her embarrassment didnt stop the soldiers from escorting her to a slightly remote location. This was actually by her request. If the worst happened, she would rather she be the only fatality in the explosion. Honestly, there was no need for her to make a powerful explosive; the enemys explosives were not that strong either. Her hands would be stained with a lot of blood if the explosives were to be used for the wrong purposes. With about a dozen people carefully watching over her, she prepared the ingredients and the required utensils from memory. Itd taken her the whole day just to prepare all that. After toiling tirelessly, she dragged her exhausted body back to her room, only to find Long Heng and many others alsoing up with their own countermeasures. They were trying out a metal shield, made specially to shield them from the explosives. Cavalry would be temporarily removed from the battlefields. They would go on an all out assault with soldiers who were equipped with those hopefully st-proof shields. That is a good idea too! My husband is surprisingly clever! Bai Xiangxiu learned more about the manufacturing process in her dreams that night. She also continued to insist that shed learned it all from books. Long Heng didnt have time to suspect anything because he knew that Commander Lu would soon assemble a team for another ambush. There was nothing much Long Heng could do about it. Because of their unique weapons, Long Heng was worried that he might fall into the enemys trap if he led his soldiers into battle. Bai Xiangxiu would really have to do her part well in order to break the deadlock. She was being extremely careful as every ingredient was rather special. The slightest miscalction or slip could lead to disaster. It was fortunate that shed seen the manufacturing process with her own eyes. By the end, shed sessfully created ten bombs with ease. These bombs were like hand grenades, or rather ball firecrackers that children in modern times yed with. Her bombs were quieter than those firecrackers, but much more powerful. Why dont you let me do it! Long Heng had seen the way Bai Xiangxiu was shaking, and was afraid that shed hurt herself. Bai Xiangxiu was looking a little bedraggled at the moment. Her experiments had caused her long silky hair to be burnt right up to her waist. While it might not have sullied her beauty in any way, Long Heng still felt extremely apologetic. However, she didnt seem to mind it one bit. She smiled gently when she saw Long Heng standing in front of her, holding a metal shield. Song Jiaoyue and Yu Kuang didnt leave the scene; they were simply too engrossed in whether her experiment had seeded or not. Bai Xiangxiu took one of the bombs and threw it at a small tree, immediately shrinking behind a shield. Her movements were very swift. It didnt take very long before shed crouched into a ball. She actually seemed quite yful. Song Jiaoyue shook his head with a smile. Thisdy is hriously entric. BOOM! His face immediately turned ghastly white. Song Jiaoyue instinctively raised his hands to cover his face with his sleeves and quietly took back everything cute hed ever thought about the bombs. So dangerous, Yu Kuangs reaction was even faster than his. Hed already retreated almost ten steps away. Shed been fiddling with such a dangerous thing this entire time? Song Jiaoyue was still white with horror. Sess! Its a sess! Bai Xiangxiu leapt into Long Hengs embrace in her excitement. The soldiers all turned their heads to look away. The scene before their eyes was very heart-warming but was also rather embarrassing too. Ouch! It hurts! Bai Xiangxius impulsivity had brought her great pain. After all, Long Heng was in a full suit of armor. ... Long Heng was somewhat speechless as he helped her up. This thing is way too dangerous. You should teach someone else how to make it and manufacture it outside the city. Someone else? Long Heng, its better if I do it myself! You... I just dont want the form tond in the wrong hands. Its unimaginable what they could do with it. Bai Xiangxiu was right. If a weapon as powerful as this were tond in the wrong hands, it could fill many peoples hearts with desire, and plunge this world into chaos. Alright. As you wish. A hundred of these should be enough for us to deal a significant blow to the enemy and make them think twice before attacking us again. Mm. Bai Xiangxiu understood the meaning behind Long Hengs words. He was worried that shed be in danger. Bai Xiangxiu was still curious about one thing. Was there really another transmigrator helping the enemy? If that were the case, what was that person like? Long Heng used a few days to scout the location of the enemy camp and headed into battle, bringing Bai Xiangxius bombs along with him. He also left behind a brigade of shielded soldiers to protect Tranquil City. Bai Xiangxiu was quite worried. This wasnt just a one or two days skirmish. It was fortunate that Song Jiaoyue and Yu Kuang had gone with him as well. They were both hot-blooded men and wouldnt sit around to watch their country lose a war they could fight in. Before anyone had realized, autumn had crept across the fields. The weather had gotten colder and the leaves were turning yellow. I wonder how Xiao Lin is right now. Hes probably spoken his first words by now, right? Bai Xiangxiu suddenly felt a sharp pain on her neck while she was still caught up in her thoughts. Somebodys ambushing me! Unfortunately, Bai Xiangxiu realized that fact a beat toote. She tumbled to the floor in a dead faint. Huoer, whos kidnapping me? Bai Xiangxiu was still conscious even though shed fainted. She could talk with Huoer in her sleep as long as shed formed a connection with Huoer beforehand. Two men. They can fly around. Fly? How far am I now from Tranquil City? Which direction are they taking me? Whos behind this? Mistress, talk slowly. Huoer has to try to sense it one by one. Alright, take your time. Just do it before I wake up. Theyre flying south. Youre now one, two, three, four... five miles away from the city. Also, theres nobody but you behind them. Uhh... Bai Xiangxiu was a little speechless. Shed meant whos behind this, not whos behind them! To think that shed just praised Huoer for being a little more knowledgeable! She suddenly heard a loud ssh. It was almost like shed taken a cold shower. What happened? Mistress, someone is pouring water for me. Oh. By the way, I meant behin- Bai Xiangxiu awoke before she could finish talking because someone had thrown her roughly onto the ground. She couldnt help but grimace in pain. It almost felt like her bones had fractured. Youre awake? A stone-cold voice asked. Bai Xiangxiu didnt trying to pretend. She slowly got up and retorted. Why did you throw me? Even a dead person would wake up if they were thrown lik- The person grabbed Bai Xiangxius hair before she could finish speaking and threw her onto a wooden bed. The man slowly inched towards her while undressing themselves. Your mother! Am I about to be raped? Who are you? Dont you know that Im Prince Lis concubine? She had no doubt that these men already knew her identity. For what other reason would they kidnap her? A concubine. Youre nothing a but a toy for men. That mans voice sounded very cold and ruthless. He didnt even give her a chance to retort. He used one hand to grab hold of Bai Xiangxiu, who was trying to escape, and pped her twice across the face. Chapter 221: Black Devil’s Snare Chapter 221: ck Devils Snare Bai Xiangxius mind nked out after she was struck. She even forgot to put up a fight as her legs turned into jelly. However, she immediately snapped out of it when a chill brushed her face. She yanked her right hand free and pped the man across the face. Unfortunately, the man easily evaded her. Heughed contemptuously, Very good! I like ying with aggressive women like you! Lets see how far I need to go to tame you after were done. Bai Xiangxiu was extremely revolted by him. Shed sooner die than allow this man to touch her! And so, she decided to put up a life or death struggle by kicking and iling around. Unexpectedly, it worked! The man stopped trying to force himself onto her. You clearly value your chastity very much. I can let you go, but only if you tell me the form for your fire powder bombs. Alright! Ill tell you everything. Just get off me. The man stood up, Write down the form. Bai Xiangxiu nodded. She saw a table in a corner of the room; a paper and brush were ced neatly on it. He mustve prepared this beforehand. She sat down and began to write down the form while holding her head in one hand. I wonder what hell do to me after Im done writing. Fortunately, the man was actually someone with a brain. Ill only know if your form is real after manufacturing and testing it. So, youll have to stay here for now. Dont even think about trying to escape. Theres someone keeping watch on the outside! Then go, but take extreme caution. It might explode if you get the form wrong by even a hair. She hadnt gone easy on the form. She was sure that they would lose more than just a few people if they really tried to manufacture the bomb using the form shed just given to them. Bai Xiangxiu slumped listlessly in a chair after she saw the man leave the room. She kept racking her head for a way to escape. She opened the window and noticed that thend outside was incredibly barren. However, there was a man dressed entirely in ck standing right outside. Please shut the window. I will show you no mercy if you try to look outside again. The servant is exactly like the master. Bai Xiangxiu red at him, but identally noticed a very special nt hiding in a dark corner. Her heart raced upon seeing it, but she didnt give any of her surprise away. She grabbed the arm of the man in ck and said, Well I can be very well-behaved if you want me to, but hand that flower over to me so I can nt it in a pot. Otherwise, Ill give you no peace at all. The man in ck didnt have much of a choice after that ultimatum. He quickly found a wooden pot nearby and walked over to the nt. He was just about to dig up some mud when Bai Xiangxiu quickly interrupted him, Dont dig from over there! Dig around the flower! And be gentle! Dont harm the roots! ...... The man in ck could only move ording to her instructions. This woman was simply too important to the n. He wouldnt be able to take the punishment if anything happened to her. Moreover, her face was now all swollen and her eyes bloodshot from the beating. She really did seem enchanting and rather pitiable in that state. Wasnt it just a flower? Theres nothing to lose in giving in to that tiny request. The man in ck quickly potted the flower and threw it onto the table by the window. That done, he shut the window and continued to stand guard outside. Bai Xiangxiu was certain that he wasnt the only guard outside. But she didnt have time to bother with any of that. Now that she could closely examine it, this flower was definitely that flower of legend. Shed never imagined that shed run across it here. But it did make a sort of twisted sense. She was no longer in the central ins, so its existence here wasnt entirely unwarranted. But this was the ck devils snare! The flower legends were made of! She was absolutely certain that this little flower was the flower of mythical fame. Bai Xiangxiu was extremely excited. This flower would be her way out! Only, the way out was going to have to be a wee bit violent. But what choice did she have? This was self-preservation! But first things first, she covered a bowl with a piece of cloth and brought it down hard. The bowl shattered with a muffled crack. She gingerly picked up one of the sharper shards and ran it across her palm. It didnt long for blood to well up from under the cut, spilling over like a fountain. Bai Xiangxiu allowed her blood to drip onto the ck devils snare, watering it with her own warm blood. The legends spoke of a ritual where watering the ck devils snare with ones own blood would persuade the ck devils snare to respond to her call and grant a single wish. Peace and quiet reigned for the next two days, but Bai Xiangxiu diligently watered the ck devil snare with her blood. Did that man die from the explosion? No, thats impossible. Bai Xiangxiu was depressed. The ck devils snare had yet to take root, so there wasnt much of an effect yet. Someone finally showed up on the fourth day. The man stalked in, visibly furious. Without a word, he pped Bai Xiangxiu across the face, sending her staggering across the room. Stupid bitch! Youve cost me my men! The form doesnt even work! Three dead, five more injured; those were MY men, you miserable bitch! If I dont beat you to death today, I wont ever be able to put aside my rage! Just as he started to furiously advance on her, Bai Xiangxiu yelled out. I wish that every single person will faint when they get close to me for one whole day; starting right now! The ck devils snare was a flower with tranquilizing and hallucinatory properties. Therefore, the man who was beating her up immediately fainted and fell onto the ground right after she made her wish. Bai Xiangxiu heaved a sigh of relief. Legends are definitely not to be trifled with. It was at this moment when somebody tried to enter the room. Theyd obviously heard themotion inside. However, that person also fainted immediately after setting foot into the room. This is amazing! It wasnt a waste to feed the nt her blood after all. Bai Xiangxiu quickly scrambled to her feet. She had to escape before it was toote. She wasnt sure whether her hastily called out time frame would actually be taken into consideration. But before she escaped, she had to know who the person behind her kidnapping was. She reached down and pulled off the mans mask, only to realize he was actually Chen Tao, the city guard captain! Such a greedy man! He even wants the form to my bombs! I wont be able to forgive myself if I dont get some payback. Bai Xiangxiu took out one of her bombs that shed wrapped with cotton and carefully ced it inside Chen Taos purse. You desperately wanted this thing, right? Well, Ill gift you one then! She didnt linger for even a second after she was done. She immediately hugged the ck devil snare and ran towards the city. But something depressed her greatly once she was out on the road. She wanted to hitch a ride with one of the carriages passing by, but all the coachmen fainted when he came too close to her! It was fortunate that shed specifically wished for people to faint and not horses too. At least the horses were still standing. She finally moved the men aside after a great deal of pulling and climbed aboard the horse carriage, gently snapping the reins. The horses immediately broke into a sprint and nearly fell into a ditch that was just in front of them. It was fortunate that Bai Xiangxiu was a bit familiar with taking the reins of a carriage. After all, shed made her way to Tranquil City in a horse carriage. She quickly rode back towards the city after gaining back control of the carriage. However, the city gates were already closed when she arrived. Due to the ongoing war, the city gates were only open for two hours each day. Not good. I will be in big trouble if Chen Tao catches up. Since she had no way of entering, she could only wave her hands at the soldiers on top of the city walls and yell, Soldiers on the city wall, listen up! Im Prince Li, Long Hengs... Concubine? Doesnt that sound a little derogatory? Im Prince Li, Long Hengs wife! Open the gates, quickly! There are enemies that are after me! Alright, we heard you. We will report this immediately. The soldiers on the city wall had been informed that the madame had been abducted, but theyd never thought shed show up at their doorstep all by herself. And rtively unharmed at that. But why was she riding on a horse carriage that was carrying so many dead men? And why was there a weird potted flower beside her? This madame from the Prince Li Manor was always full of surprises. Bai Xiangxiu breathed a sigh of relief. Shed finally made it back. It was a sort of relief that one could only feel after making it out of a life or death situation alive. She no longer wanted to move a muscle as she leaned back on the horse carriage. Chapter 222: Defected To The Enemy, Chen Tao’s Family Chapter 222: Defected To The Enemy, Chen Taos Family A figure jumped down from the wall before the city gates were even opened. Its Yu Kuang! Bai Xiangxiu waved to greet him. As expected from a man from the wulin. Hes always in the lead. She could finally breathe a sigh of relief. She was definitely safe now that hede to get her. However, her happiness hade a tad too early. Thump! Yu Kuang suddenly dived for the ground just when he came within ten steps from her. Crap! I forgot that I have the ck devils snare right beside me. Bai Xiangxiu quickly yelled upon seeing the arrival of Long Heng and Song Jiaoyue, Donte near me! Long Heng frowned, Did they apply some kind of drug on you? Why else would Yu Kuang suddenly fall to the ground like that? Or maybe... shes in danger as well? No, they didnt. You dont have to worry, this is just a result of me trying to defend myself. You must note within ten steps of me. By the way, can I sleep outside the city for tonight? I dont want people to pass out after I enter the city. How can there be such a potent drug? Ill exin everythingter. What shall we do with him? Men, take good care of that man. Ill be keeping my wifepany on the outskirts of the city for a night. Long Hengmanded as he pointed at Yu Kuang. He looked towards Bai Xiangxiu and said, Walk half a mile forward. Theres an abandoned farmhouse there. The entire family had already moved to the city due to the war. Understood, Bai Xiangxiu could not bear to part with the ck devils snare. She held the nt in her arms, walked around the horse carriage and began to walk ording to Long Hengs directions. Long Heng followed a little behind Bai Xiangxiu. They held a long distance conversation. He first noticed that the nt was a little too heavy for Bai Xiangxiu to carry, Let me help you carry that! You cant! This isnt something you can touch! Why did you disappear all of a sudden? Who abducted you? Its Chen Tao. He abducted me in order to obtain the form for the fire powder. Did you give it to him? I only gave him a fake one. Then why didnt he pursue you? He didnt pursue probably because hes still unconscious. Or maybe its because he knows that Ive returned. Truth was, Chen Taos men had already caught up with her. Long Heng had sensed their presence for a while now, but he was secretly on guard. He wouldnt allow them to harm Bai Xiangxiu if they really did try to attack her. However, they left soon after they noticed Long Heng, as they were likely extremely afraid of him. Long Heng smiled coldly to himself. Chen Tao is such a base and shameless person. It seems that Ill have to pay him a visit tomorrow. But his utmost priority at the moment was Bai Xiangxius safety. He never thought that she wouldnd into so much trouble just because she came to help him. However, why did he have to protect her from such a distance? He couldnt even hand over the chicken that hed painstakingly cooked for her. He had to leave it and stay ten steps away so that Bai Xiangxiu could walk up to t and start nibbling away. Xiuer, that flower of yours seems really unique. Yes. Its a ck devils snare. It grants one wish to a person if they water it with their blood. It granted me a wish after I watered it for four days, and I wished for everyone to faint immediately when they approached me for an entire day. Blood? Dont you... faint at the sight of blood? I dont faint anymore. Ive gotten used to it. Xiuer, you wouldnt have to suffer so much if it wasnt for me. He used to think that she was very weak and feeble when they were in the manor, but he now realized that she was actually very strong and resilient. She was like the ck devils snare. It seemed elegant and vacuous, but was actually incredibly useful when the time came. The wound on your hand... He finally noticed that there were many cuts andcerations on her palms. The wounds are almost all healed. Long Heng tossed some wound ointment right next to her, Have a good nights rest after applying the medicine. I will watch over you through the night. Mm, Bai Xiangxiu was very sleepy indeed. She felt very safe even though Long Heng was only keeping watch from afar. The next day, Bai Xiangxiu realized that she was lying in Long Hengs arms when she woke up. Theyd already returned to the city. The flower. Ive had one of the servants to help take it back. Its being potted just outside right now. Thank you. I need to report what Chen Tao did to you to Prince Rong. Go on. Why does it feel like were an old couple thats been married for a long time? When did this suddenly ur? Chen Tao had unexpectedly decided to defect to the enemy side in order to escape punishment for his previous actions. The enemy had begun to spread the news of his defection to try and terrorize the citizens. If the city guard captain had already surrendered to the enemy, wouldnt that mean that their side was about to lose the war? Long Hengughed scornfully. The enemy seemed to have forgotten how hed chased them away every time. Hed onlye back this time to assemble the troops so that he could muster his strength for an all out assault and take over their capital. However, there was no way that Long Heng couldve predicted this turn of events. Chen Tao had brought his closest subordinates and defected to the enemy, but had left his family behind! His mother, wife, and two children were now imprisoned. Long Heng was incredibly furious, so much so that he actually mmed his hands on the table in public to release his anger. Chen Tao is such a coward! He actually abandoned his family so that he could live? What are we supposed to do with them? Kill them? Surely you jest. Theyre weak women and children. What good will it do if you killed them? Theyve done nothing wrong, right? Bai Xiangxiu said while serving Long Heng some tea. Her brows were scrunched together. Youre against killing them? But the rules state that everyone in a deserters family must be executed without exceptions. Prince Rong also thinks that we should do this ording to the courtsws. But... But it feels wrong to murder the innocent and the weak. Am I right? Yes, Long Heng discussed almost everything with Bai Xiangxiu now. While she might not be a genius, she was still someone with a wide range of knowledge. Even someone like Prince Rong sang her praises. Then change the childrens surnames and have the woman remarry. ...... Long Heng stared at her with surprise written all over his face. Wasnt a woman supposed to never have a second husband? However, this was a really good way for them to cut off all connections with Chen Tao. Whats wrong? Isnt it a good idea? I understand that the woman might not agree, but is she really willing to watch her children die just so they can remain dedicated and wait for a traitor? You reallye up with all sorts of weird ns, but this might work well. Long Heng said as he pinched her cheeks, Go to sleep. Ill discuss it with Prince Rong. Prince Rong hadnt intended to let them live in the first ce, but this was actually quite a good n. Putting a massive green hat on top of Chen Taos head would be incredibly humiliating. Soon after, back at the enemy camp, Commander Lu was having a conversation with a furious man as they retreated back to their country. How can you possibly put up with such a humiliating thing? Theyve sullied your wife by giving her to somebody else. Of course I cant! Chen Tao yelled through gritted teeth. But what I cant stand the most is that woman by his side. I wouldve gotten the form for the bombs already if she wasnt such a sly fox! Didnt she give you a form? Let me have a look. A soldier beside Commander Lu thrust a hand out to Chen Tao. He looked young, and seemed very elegant and refined. This... Chen Tao hesitated. It wasnt something that should be handed over to a mere soldier, even if it was a fake. Hand it over. Chen Tao handed over the paper to the soldier after some hesitation. Something seemed a little off with that person, but Chen Tao just couldnt quite put his finger on it. Chapter 223: Duel Between Two Transmigrators Chapter 223: Duel Between Two Transmigrators The little soldier smirked when he saw the contents on the paper. Its just someone who came from the same world as I. He seems capable enough, but theres no need for you to worry, I will help you to the best of my abilities. Just remember to fulfill your side of the deal. Of course I will. Its just that this form... Its fake, but also real at the same time. Some of the ingredients have been removed, but it can still explode. However, the gunpowder has be very vtile and will go off easily as a result. Then how can we make this into a better weapon? It depends on how many people you are willing to let me borrow for research. Some sacrifice is needed to win the war. Take as many people as you need as long as you seed. Alright. Youre Chen Tao right? Since youve used this form before, you will be in charge of the research! The soldier crumbled the paper into a ball and threw it onto the floor. His face was filled with confidence and arrogance. Chen Tao gritted his teeth. He never thought that hed bemanded by a low-ranked soldier when he decided to defect to their side. Unfortunately, Commander Lu seemed to trust that soldier a lot and allowed him to take Chen Tao away. Chen Tao slowly came to realize that the low-ranked soldier was actually a woman! She wasnt very beautiful, but still atypical nheless. She sacrificed life after life to find the perfect ratio of ingredients to manufacture gunpowder. The gunpowder exploded prematurely if the ratio wasnt perfect, killing the workers that were manufacturing it. She would only look very disappointed and coldly say, Go get me two more people with steady hands. We shall start again. Chen Tao was speechless. This woman was even more manly and cruel than most other men. Worse still, she actually visited Commander Lus tent on her own ord! She exited the camp only after the two was done with their business together. She beckoned Chen Tao over with her finger when she saw him on her way back. Come with me. I wish to know more about that woman. Chen Tao frowned. I dont think thats a good idea! If wouldve been fine if she was a man, but unfortunately she wasnt. She didnt seem to mind though. She replied as though she couldnt care less. Its not like I will eat you! Juste in! Chen Tao had no choice but to enter her tent. She took off her headpiece and revealed long, luscious hair with varying length. She perched jauntily on a chair, Tell me about that woman. Chen Tao could feel his throat constrict. Even though she wasnt a stunning beauty and was already more than twenty five years old, she exuded elegance and had truly youthful. Most skin importantly, she had a kind of alluring charm which no woman in this world possessed. But since she was themanders woman, he had no choice but to bury his desires and tell her everything he knew about Bai Xiangxiu. After he was done, the woman suddenly swiped her slightly curled hair andughed. I see. So only her soul transmigrated here. She sounds like a woman without her own opinions. Shouldnt be that difficult to deal with. So what if she has watched Water Margin before and has a bit of knowledge about gunpowder. Why would I be afraid of her? Commander Lu suddenly entered the tent while they were in the middle of their talk. Chen Tao immediately stood up and greeted him, General. Commander Lu wasnt just a general, he was also a prince. Life would be difficult if Chen Tao ever so slightly offended him. Get out. It was quite obvious that this general was jealous. Chen Tao had no choice but to leave. He knew very well that this was a woman he couldnt afford to offend. Belittling her would be a grave mistake after Bai Xiangxiu had taught him a lesson. However, he did hear things that he shouldnt have heard. He was thoroughly shocked by her boldness. My dear, are you jealous? Dont be mad. I was only trying to learn about the enemy. Hes still a man after all. How can you let him enter your tent? You should act sensibly next time. Fine. Youre so petty. Why wont you let me sleep in your tent then? Because its an army camp and people wille in at any time. Didnt you say that you wanted some freedom? It is only fair that I get as much freedom as you, right? Youre a man. You will have all sorts of women throwing themselves at you if youre allowed to have freedom. Stop letting your imagination run wild. Ah Yun, you said that she is also someone from your world? Is everyone from your world very knowledgeable? Of course. Our world is entirely different from your... Chen Tao could no longer hear the rest of their conversation and he wasnt too interested in eavesdropping either. The fact remains that both of these women were indeed very special and atypical. Long Heng and his army assembled Tranquil City at dawn, calling roll and about to march off to battle. Bai Xiangxiu was a little distressed when she was sending him off. She was worried that enemys bomb maker had something up their sleeves. It wouldnt be a problem if that person was of ordinary origins, as Long Heng would definitely be in a world of trouble if that person was very knowledgeable. Judging by how the transmigrator had immediately invented gunpowder, Bai Xiangxiu was certain that hed read a lot of transmigration novels. There was no point in dwelling on her worries. There was no way Long Heng would allow her to go with him. Even remaining at Tranquil City was all due to Prince Rongs help. Long Heng quickly invaded deep into enemy territory in one go, beating them back after consecutive battles. Just as mid autumn was about to arrive, the enemy came up with a new strategy as well. They took a page out of Earths history books and besieged Wei to rescue Zhao by attacking Long Hengs weakness, Tranquil City. This tactic was one of attacking something else the enemy held dearly when they were too strong to attack directly. Bai Xiangxiu rolled her eyes at their decision. Are they going to siege Tranquil City with less than a thousand men by causing amotion? And is that supposed to help save their country from imminent doom? She wouldve been scared and would ask for assistance if there was only a few men in the city, but such was not the case as Yu Kuang was here. He left the city for a few days and came back with a group of people from the wulin that wanted to help with national matters. These people jumped high and low, showing excellent mastery of qinggong, especially the White Cloud Mountain disciples. Any one of them would likely be worth a hundred men. The wulin men went out to scout and size the enemy up. The smoke and dust behind the enemys ranks was nothing but a deceptive trick. They numbered only roughly a thousand. Their cavalry was using tree branches to kick up dust to make their army seem bigger than they really were. Yu Kuang and many others had a habit of consulting Bai Xiangxiu with such matters ever since shed helped defeat the chain horses formation. ording to what Song Jiaoyue had said, it was because she had all sorts of ingenious ideas. Prince Rong thought the same as well. And so, everyone gathered inside a room to hold a meeting and discuss whether they should send Long Heng a letter to tell him about this. I dont think we need to send him a letter. This is just a trap. They only sent a thousand men here in hopes that His Highness will retreat to defend the city. This will greatly affect the momentum of their invasion. His Highness will surely face great turmoil if the enemy stationed some men to ambush them in the middle of their journey. In fact, they could even risk total annihtion! I see your point, Prince Rong said while nodding. Then how are we supposed to deal with them? While a thousand men wasnt toorge of a number, they can still take down an entire city at a quick pace. It would be an enormous problem if they were not defeated quickly. Bai Xiangxiu was speechless. Was she supposed to be helping with these military matters as well?! She was just a female supporting character! And cannon fodder at that too! Why were they being all formal and serious with the meeting? Why dont we wee up with a way to thwart their attack before thinking about anything else? Men! Assemble the troops to thwart their attack! Prince Rong issued the order while waving his hand. He was the only one that could take charge in Tranquil City. Even though Long Heng had left some of his trusted lieutenants behind, they still had to report to Prince Rong. Theyd realized by now that Prince Rong was now relying entirely on his newly acquired godsister as he was clueless in military matters. He would always seek her opinion on things and was very thorough when he consulted her. Chapter 224: Sinister, Schemes Within Schemes Chapter 224: Sinister, Schemes Within Schemes Bai Xiangxiu continued to furrow her brows. The motive of their n was simply too obvious. In fact, she was certain that their transmigrator was the mastermind behind this. She didnt know why, but her instincts told her their actual target was her. However, she had no proof of that. She couldnt help but feel that something was up when she heard the sounds of battle. She suddenly stood up, Sir Song, can you apany me in handing out some of the bombs that Ive just made? I cant help but feel that the enemy is up to something. It was almost like there was a pair of eyes staring at her from behind, just waiting to swallow her whole. It was a very indescribably awful feeling. Song Jiaoyue didnt know why she was so worried, but he still decided to ede to her wishes. After all, he would be leaving soon. He had his own responsibilities as one of the Song family. He couldnt possibly be as unrestrained as Yu Kuang and live on his own terms. His heart ached when such thoughts passed through his mind. However, he was careful not to have any expectations despite the heartache. He knew she would never be his. He wouldve suffered even more if there was even a whisper of hope remaining. He might even have done something that hed regret for the rest of his life. But since there were no expectations, all that remained was regret and mncholy. Matters finally progressed when they finished preparing. A group of archers suddenly rushed out from the thousand strong army even as they were pushed back. The archers all had fire arrows in their hands and their firepower was now several magnitudes stronger thanst time. These fire arrows volleyed towards Tranquil City like a rain of fire, causing tremendous damage. Under the wrath of the bombardment, Prince Rong ordered, Hurry! Go request reinforcements from the general! We cant! He will fall into their trap if hees to our rescue! We have to save ourselves. Im sure we can. Bai Xiangxiu knew that it would be a daunting task. It was obvious that the enemy was only creating a diversion to instigate a reaction and see how they would react. Their n would be a sess if Long Heng really tried toe rescue them. Most likely, an ambush capable of wiping out the entire army was hidden somewhere along his path. But if Long Heng really chose to note to the rescue, the ambush could turn their attention to take down Tranquil City. Without any reinforcements, a ce to return and recover, or even anymunication from the back lines, Long Heng and the rest of his army would surely die besieged on all sides. . It was at this moment that Bai Xiangxiu finally realized that the enemy mustve also noticed her presence. The enemy troops were arranged in ayered formation, and their numbers had been swelled from a thousand to five thousand because the enemy transmigrator had likely figured out that she wouldnt call for reinforcements from Long Heng. It seemed that this had been their actual n all along. They had only been waiting to see if Long Heng was informed of their invasion before they began their sneak attack. Even though Long Heng had left some of his shield troops behind, the enemys bombs were very effective at causing chaos amongst the ranks. Yu Kuang, since youre adept at qinggong, can you help me out with something? Bai Xiangxiu asked. Yu Kuang nodded his head, Speak your mind. Lead the soldiers down the secret tunnels and bring some of the bombs... Wait! The tunnels! Bai Xiangxiu voice suddenly turned into an agitated yell. Why did I forget about Guard Captain Chen? He knows about the secret tunnels! Song Jiaoyue also realized the significance of the tunnels, I will take some men there. My men can head directly into the tunnels from the city walls, Yu Kuang added. Alright. Then head for the tunnels with your men directly from the city walls. Try to throw the bombs into where the enemy is gathered the thickest and take out as many of them as you can. The new bombs shed manufactured this time were much more powerful. She warned, Remind your men to throw the bombs from afar. They must be at least ten steps away. Do you hear me? Understood, Yu Kuang went to grab some bombs from the soldiers and led the men from White Cloud Mountain and some other soldiers that wanted to help into battle. They werent afraid to use the bombs as theyd seen how others had used it before. Bai Xiangxiu paid no heed to the danger after forming a rescue team and seeing to all the arrangements. She went down to the tunnels herself to see how things were going. She made it there safely all thanks to the skilled bodyguards that Prince Rong had assigned to protect her. The enemy had sent a team of highly skilled soldiers down the secret tunnels. In fact, the one leading them was the Guard Captain Chen Tao himself! She gnashed her teeth upon setting her eyes on him. This was a man who defected to the enemys side for the sake of power and even abandoned his own family! I can understand just a little why you might be willing to abandon your wife, but your even your mother as well? The most important question was, why hadnt the bomb shed left behind in his money pouch killed him yet? She looked at his waist almost instinctively and noticed that the pouch was still there. Can it be that hed never once opened the money pouch after hed defected? Isnt this proof that... Sir Song, Bai Xiangxiu quickly called out when she noticed that Song Jiaoyue was about to charge at them. Song Jiaoyue furrowed his brows. Why did this woman keep running running towards danger? He immediately squeezed through the crowd and ran up to her. Why are you here? Theres something I have to tell you. Notice the money pouch on Chen Taos waist? Try hitting that pouchter when theres nobody around him. Theres a surprise waiting for you! You... What surprise waiting for me? Thats definitely scary, alright? Whats a woman doing down here anyway? This is a battlefield! How can a woman possibly bear to be in such a ce, when even a man like me who practices martial arts is feeling a little unustomed? Just as Song Jiaoyue was caught up in his thoughts, Chen Tao suddenly yelled, You stupid woman! Im going to kill you! Su Yun had told him that he could spare anyone but her. He sent his troops all charging towards Bai Xiangxiu with a wave of his hand. Song Jiaoyue quickly pulled Bai Xiangxiu away from the danger and ced her on a rooftop. After that, he jumped back down to join the fight. Bai Xiangxiu was speechless. Why had he brought her to such a high ce? How was she supposed to hide up here? She quickly hid behind a chimney and watched Song Jiaoyue fight. He fought and retreated at the same time, making sure no one would be able to get past him and get to her. He received multiple wounds in a blink of an eye as he fought a rearguard battle against multiple skilled enemies. Bai Xiangxiu was worried, Come up and attack them with concealed weapons instead! Song Jiaoyue was resigned. What use could a concealed weapon possibly have if they knew about its existence? However, he still threw his concealed weapons when he found a suitable opportunity as he was quite confident of his abilities. The pursuers paid no heed to his concealed weapons and continued their chase. It was at this moment that Song Jiaoyue suddenly jumped up high and flung a metal bead at Chen Taos pouch. Human nature was such that they could part with just about anything, except money. Therefore, Chen Tao had carried his pouch with him the entire time. Unfortunately, he could never have imagined that this pouch of his would one day be the cause of his death. BOOM! There was an enormous explosion. Sounds of horror from the crowd was soon followed by blood spraying everywhere. Someone had already jumped to protect her when she was just about to cower with her arms in front of her head. She knew exactly who this man was, and couldnt help but feel a little touched by his actions. Even though they could no longer be together, she had to admit that this man was truly reliable. The novel hadnt lied to her. The male supporting character was indeed a very good man, but this man was not hers to keep. She had a man of her own. Even though her man didnt treat her as tenderly, nor was as considerate as Song Jiaoyue, and was even outright overbearing sometimes, he was actually an extremely good man in his own right as well. A slightly cold sensation touched her lips while she was still caught up in her thoughts. It felt soft and gentle with a hint of blood. Advance chapters on Patreon! Chapter 225: Chen Tao’s Death Chapter 225: Chen Taos Death She was stunned for a moment, until Song Jiaoyue fell down beside her with a thud. Sir... Sir Song, Sir Song... She discovered that he had sustained a heavy wound on his back. It looked to be a very long cut caused by a sharp de. The fresh blood kept flowing. Bai Xiangxiu quickly held his head up and lightly probed to see whether he was still breathing. Only upon finding that he was still breathing did she rx. However, her heart still thumped wildly, as she was scared that he would never wake up ever again. Someonee! Hurry up to save Sir Song! Someone jumped up after her shout,ing over to quickly take Song Jiaoyue downstairs. As they descended the stairs, they saw the gravely injured enemy soldiers. Amongst them, Chen Tao had the heaviest injuries. One of his legs was in tatters from the explosion. The grave injuries had made him pass out, and because of this unexpected attack, all of the enemy soldiers who hade with him had been captured, resulting in few casualties. A soldier asked, Madame Bai, how are we to handle these people? Sir Song had led them here, but was unconscious. They could only ask Madame Bai. In their eyes, Madame Bai was a very smart woman as she always helped them with so much. Take them away and lock them up. Treat the ones with injuries. Dont let them die, otherwise we wont be able to get anything out of them.. What about him? Everyone despised traitors, so the soldier kicked Chen Taos leg as he spoke. Take care of his wounds too and send him to Prince Rongs residence. I wish to ask him about some matters. Understood. As a result, Chen Tao was sent to Prince Rongs residence. She then went to check on Song Jiaoyues condition. His wounds were severe, but they didnt seem to be fatal. He quickly came to when the physician bound his wounds. He wasing for you, so be careful, Song Jiaoyue said as he pulled Bai Xiangxiu close. Yes, Ill be careful. You should get better first. Theres no need to worry about other things. Song Jiaoyue had only woken up for a moment due to his agitated emotions, so he quickly fell back into slumber again. Bai Xiangxiu then went to Prince Rongs residence. She wanted to find out more about the other transmigrators circumstances. Chen Tao didnt take long to wake up, but was thrown unceremoniously onto the ground. Bai Xiangxiu red at him and coldly said, I only have one thing to ask you. Who amongst you made the bomb? Is it a female or a male? What does he or she look like? I want to see my wife and mother. Your current situation isnt looking too good. Prince Rong struck the table as he continued, On the other hand, we can make you die slowly. I only want to see them. When the timees, I... will tell you whatever you want to know, Chen Tao nced at her. The women from that world were all very scary. She was from that ce, and that woman was also from that ce. Prince Rong nodded and gave his consent. Bai Xiangxiu had someone bring in Chen Taos wife. Chen Tao became very emotional as soon as he saw his wife. Never once had he thought about how important she was to him. Mother of my child. My husband, is it really you? She looked at him, almost as if looking at someone she didnt know. Wife, wheres my mother? After you betrayed the country, mother couldnt bear the gossip of the neighbors and the servants, so she died from illness. What? She... she died from sickness? Chen Taos heart spasmed with pain. He had never thought that his mother would die like that. Actually, she was angered to death by you, Thedy still remembered the bitterness shed faced after he had betrayed their nation, and what kinds of attacks they had suffered. After Chen Taos mother had died from her anger, Chen Taos children had cried as they asked their mother why people called them little traitors. Wife, help me take care of our children. I will. Theyre all surnamed Wu now, She kept her eyes on him even as they glistened with tears. Chen Taos leg had begun to bleed again. His wife didnt wish for him suffer and fell to her knees, Madame Bai, please save him. Even though he has done many evils, he is still my husband, and the father of my children. Bai Xiangxiu nced at Prince Rong. The physician he had brought here was also kneeling, Its not that we wont save him, but that we have no way of saving him. The lower half of his body had beenpletely savaged by the bomb. Even if they wanted to save him, they could no longer do so. He isnt worth your pleading. Why do you still want to help a man who abandoned you? Bai Xiangxiu sighed. Even though she couldnt overlook everything that had happened, she felt that it wasnt worth thedys efforts. Ha, what do cold-hearted women like you even know about the three obediences and four virtues! One teaches women not to respect their husbands, while the other uses the lives of others to experiment with their bombs. Chen Tao was near delirious. Women? Are you saying that the person who helped thatmander was a woman? Bai Xiangxiu frowned. She mightve been happy to find someone from the same world as her if itd been a man. But ording to novels, women who usually transmigrated were assassins, special agents, what not or another. And ording to what he had said, this was no ordinary woman. Thats right, she doesnt care about anyones life. Shes an extremely cold woman... but youre very different from her. He lightly coughed but quickly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Whats her name? Su... Su Yun, He couldnt hold on after saying this name and slowly drifted into unconsciousness. Wait a second! What does the Su Yun you speak of look like? Is she about 25 or 26 years old? Does she look like a daughter of an affluent family? Bai Xiangxiu wanted to ask many questions, but she couldnt get anything more out of him. Prince Rong instructed Bai Xiangxiu to move him to a room, allowing Chen Tao to spend time alone with his wife until evening came around. Prince Rong thought it strange that his godsister knew of this Su Yuns origin, but when he asked her for specifics, her face became puckered like shed tasted bitter melon, no, as if shed tasted the most bitter goldthread herb. Your Highness, may this concubine withdraw? My head hurts. It didnt just hurt a bit, it hurt quite a lot. Even though there were many people with the same name in the world, only Su Yun could aplish something like this, unless it wasnt some sort of assassin or secret agent instead. Su Yun came from true wealth. In the past, Bai Xiangxius family had done gardening work for a rich vi. Shed tagged along with her family and met the prideful, ruthless young miss Su Yun. At that time, shed thought, if this person was to time travel to the ancient era, she would definitely be the female lead, because shes really too strong. There was only one w; she had a serious Princess Syndrome. She would immediately pursue someone that she fell in love with, bashing her target over the head with money and her body. Bai Xiangxiu had a sharp looking coworker at that time whod just turned twenty one. He was a poor child who had to make a living without having graduated from university. But Su Yun had fancied him. And at the time, that boy and Bai Xiangxiu had been a bit close. Bai Xiangxiu had been subject to her mockery and ridicule for this reason alone. Su Yun would often make cracks about how Bai Xiangxius perfume was too cheap or wonder if she needed to gift Bai Xiangxiu some free samples from department stores. That or Bai Xiangxius clothes were too old and ragged, and whether Su Yun needed to find some old castaways for her. The Bai Xiangxiu at that time had been only average looking, so shed been thoroughly defeated. As for the sharp lookingd, Su Yun had sessfully slept with him in the end. Bai Xiangxiu had been taking care of thewn at the time, beneath a window just outside their room. Though she obviously saw Bai Xiangxiu, Su Yun didnt tone her activities down any. In fact, she purposely made her sounds much louder. Chapter 226: Princess Syndrome Is Also An Illness Chapter 226: Princess Syndrome Is Also An Illness As a result, Bai Xiangxiu had a very bad impression of her at the time. Su Yun had even showed off her new young and cute boyfriend when the two girls met next. Back then, Bai Xiangxiu hadnt shown her any face, Princess syndrome is also an illness! You need to be cured! After that straightforward outburst, shed turned around and left. Bai Xiangxiu heardter on that the boy had quit. Someone else then said that they saw him driving a very luxurious sportscar on the road. After that, she only heard that theyd broken up, but couldnt be bothered to find out why. Bai Xiangxiu couldnt be bothered with someone who was so afflicted with the princess syndrome. She had indeed had a crush on the boy and had never thought that things would end with such heartbreak. This shouldve been confined to her previous life, but as fate would have it, their paths would cross again in this new world. At the same time, Bai Xiangxiu couldnt really confirm if they were the same people. Shed have to wait to really know for sure. She had suddenly begun to miss the modern times for some reason. However, this wasnt the right time for her to be all sentimental; there was a battle still raging around her. Itsted all the way until sundown and was incredibly gruesome. Bai Xiangxiu hade to realize how cruel and brutal war was in reality, but she still maintained her cool. She began to worry about the soldiers meals whilst they were still out there fighting. She ordered servants to steam cornbread and had those who could run quickly deliver the food to the soldiers. She did the same chores as the workers too. The people truly believed that they were in good hands when they saw the generals wife doing the same dangerous yet heartwarming chores with them. Some of the soldiers were indeed so hungry that they could no longer move. Wave after wave of attacks from the enemy were driving fear and despair deep within their hearts. But all of a sudden, a very beautiful woman approached them and handed them a warm piece of cornbread. Cornbread didnt taste particrly good, but it imparted warmth into their stomachs. The most important thing now was to win the war. The battle had been going on for almost a full day and night now. The enemy had lost their original objective when Bai Xiangxius bombs and the resilient soldiers had thwarted their assault. Bai Xiangxiu immediately went back into the gunpowder manufacturing room after she was done delivering cornbread. Slowly but surely, Bai Xiangxiu created bombs one by one. She was able to make about a hundred bombs in one night. One hundred bombs with roughly the same power as grenades might not make a difference in a modern battlefield. But in the battlefields of old, that kind of firepower seemed enough to defy the heavens! Besieging a city and defending a city were two entirely different things. Yu Kuang and the men from the wulin would attack any enemies who tried to group together. The enemy was unable to catch them because they kept jumping high and low. These qinggong masters chucked the bombs wherever the enemy clumped up. Every single bomb maimed dozens of people. The enemy soon began to fear them. Their numbers were quickly dwindling and the bomb-making machine Bai Xiangxiu was still going strong. Upon theirst assaults failure, they dered defeat and retreated at daybreak. Prince Rong broke into a cold sweat. If hed panicked and sent the letter to Long Hengst night, their losses wouldnt just have been limited to Tranquil City. In fact, they may have even lost half the country! Their victory was all thanks to Bai Xiangxiu. Hed definitely made the right choice in taking her as his godsister. It almost felt like years had passed since he hadst seen sunrise. It was at this moment when someone came to report, Your Highness, theres an emergency. The generals wife has fainted. Summon a doctor quickly to go have a look. The doctors are all busy. Then have a maid to take care of her for now. I can have a look. I learned a bit of medicine when I was still in the mountains, Yu Kuangs voice echoed from nearby. He was now entirely drenched in blood, making him look a little demonic and evil. He no longer looked like a celestial being from the heavens. This battle had changed many people, including the wulin men who were often arrogant and uncontroble. They were now much more obedientpared to when they first arrived. Theyd realized how insignificant an individual was during a battle. In a war, their personal strength no longer mattered, as none of them were as powerful as the gods. Prince Rong was no longer as strict as he was in the capital and allowed Yu Kuang to do as he pleased. Yu Kuang changed his clothes and went inside Bai Xiangxius room, only to see her fast asleep in bed. Rules and etiquette werent so strictly enforced here like they were in the city. Her personal maid hadnt even let down the bed curtains. Yu Kuang reached for her hand to take her pulse. Even with his scant medical knowledge, he could tell that shed fainted because of fatigue. The madame has fainted due to fatigue. Feed her something nutritious when she wakes upter. The maid looked like she was put in a difficult spot. What nutritious food? The madame has already given out all of the nutritious food to the soldiers! Ill find some for her then, Yu Kuang then ced Bai Xiangxius arm back under the nket. Maybe most of his feelings for her came from his time as Yu Shu, but he was now beginning to realize that he himself was finding it difficult to take his eyes off her. This was a woman worthy of his respect. He couldnt help but admire her bravery for what shed done for both her country and her husband. Yu Kuang went into the mountains to hunt a chicken, having the servants brew a bowl of chicken stew. He made some for Song Jiaoyue as well, even though he didnt really like the man all that much. But since he was injured, Yu Kuang decided to make some for him as well. Bai Xiangxiu was fed some chicken soup when she woke up. The poultry smell was a little too overwhelming for her as itd been a long time since she had some meat. She forced herself to drink a couple of mouthfuls before asking, Where did this chickene from? Hero Yu hunted this chicken for you. He said that you needed some supplements because your body is very weak. He even made some for Sir Song as well. How is Sir Song doing? Hes awake now. His injuries are a little heavy, but he should be fine. Thats good news, Her lips were sealed about everything else. There was no way she could tell anyone about what had happened behind the chimney. She gently touched her lips. Was that a misunderstanding on my part? Or did he do it on purpose? Unfortunately, she would probably never get to know the answer to that question. Her priority right now was to get some well-needed rest. When she could finally get out of bed, she received an unexpected letter from Long Heng. She opened it to look at the contents, only to find out that Long Heng was currently facing all sorts of weird obstacles hindering his progress. These obstacles were frightening and incredibly strange. They couldnt keep up at all and needed her help. Bai Xiangxius mouth twitched. This is all thanks to my fellow human from the modern world. However, isnt using suicide bombers a little too sadistic? I really have to tip my hat to her foring up with such a thing. Bai Xiangxiu went to report this to Prince Rong. After that, she changed into mens clothing and departed to catch up to Long Heng. Long Heng was in total shambles. Hed never fought someone with so many despicable tricks up their sleeves. The enemy was being incredibly illogical. Theyd often hide inside their camps and chose not to fight. And when they finally did decide to fight, theyd always have a new trick to y. In the beginning, the enemys cavalry suddenly rushed out to do battle, but then retreated almost as quickly as they came. When Long Hengs soldiers decided to pursue, they all stepped on some kind of poisoned caltrops. Chapter 227: Lieutenant, The Enemy’s Female General Chapter 227: Lieutenant, The Enemys Female General Long Heng immediately ordered his men to withdraw. They were sessful, but it took a very long time to cleanse themselves of the poison. Fortunately, not too many of them were injured and the poison wasnt really lethal, so their numbers remained constant. Surprisingly, the presence of the poisoned caltrops was actually a good thing for Long Heng. The caltrops were located in sandy ground between the two armies and was very difficult to see with the naked eye. So, it wasnt just Long Hengs side that was unfortunate enough to run into trouble due to the caltrops, but also the enemy. Because of the caltrops, many of the suicide bombers had exploded prematurely, greatly reducing the casualties on Long Hengs side. However, this also meant that the enemy was sessfully holding off Long Hengs troops. Since Long Heng could no longer attack them easily, the enemy had decided to hunker down, calling for more reinforcements and rations. This problem had caused Long Heng no end of headaches, which was why he wanted to ask for Bai Xiangxius help. Her head is full of mysterious and strange ideas. She will surely be a great help. With her new horse riding skills, Bai Xiangxiu decided to travel light and set off on her journey. Apanying her were a few bodyguards, Yu Kuang, and a couple of his men. Unfortunately, they were met with an ambush halfway through their journey. Hahaha! Lieutenant Su was right! A prettydy really is traveling through this road! Kill her! Lieutenant Su said that we must kill the prettiest girl and that she was definitely a woman dressed like a man. Bai Xiangxiu was speechless. That woman is really smart. But did she ever consider that I might make it out due to a sheer difference in strength? Most of the people on Bai Xiangxius side were from the wulin. Their battle prowess absolutely dominated the enemy soldiers whod grown up on the battlefield. The enemy was absolutely trampled once the fight broke out. Yu Kuang didnt even have to move. All he did was stand beside Bai Xiangxiu, protecting her with a cold glint in his eye. It didnt take long before the enemies were all defeated. I guess even the most intelligent n requires proper partners to carry out sessfully. By the time the dust settled, every enemy was either dead or seriously injured. Six were taken captive and was brought to Long Hengs camp. There was no yearning and desire in Long Hengs eyes when he saw Bai Xiangxiu. He was here to for business, not tomfoolery. Bai Xiangxiu rather felt at ease when he was like this. Does this mean that the two of us are now on the same level as a normal married couple? Long Heng had been her master in the past, her everything. Even though Long Heng respected her, hed never tell her anything rted to work. But thatd changed now. Long Heng had a lot of trust in her. He immediately asked, Are you injured? when she arrived. Not at all. Come in. Lets talk about what theyve done. I can make neither head nor tail of all this. Lets also talk about the ambush earlier today. Bai Xiangxiu also told him about the surprise attack on Tranquil City and mentioned how the city had managed to thwart the attack when everyone in the city had reached one in heart and mind. Long Heng was dumbfounded. He wouldve held her hands to thank her if there wasnt a crowd around them. The army with him wouldve had no ce to return to if Tranquil City had fallen. Without backup or support, only death would await them even if they were able to take over the enemys capital. Yu Kuang and Song Jiaoyues help was very much appreciated despite his ill-feelings towards them. When Bai Xiangxiu was done, Long Heng began to talk about his side of the story. Bai Xiangxiu summarized it at the end of their conversation. Everything theyve done up to today are nothing but little tricks. And from my experience today, I can tell that every strategy theyve concocted is nothing when faced with a difference of absolute power in martial arts. Long Hengs mouth twitched. Hed realized all this as well, but he hadnt dared make his move as the enemy genuinely seemed to have endless tricks to deal with them. Transmigrated women, especially those who loved reading novels, would all gain some basic knowledge from all the reading theyd done. However, Bai Xiangxiu knew that real life was more than just stories in novels. It was much harder to make things work in reality. For example, the poisonous caltrop formation was also something from a popr web novel that shed read in the past. In the novel, the transmigrator had used this method to wipe out an entire army. But in reality, there was no way anyone would continue marching through a field of poisoned caltrops, unless they were idiots. Long Heng was obviously not an idiot and had quickly ordered a retreat. Next were the suicide bombers. This was something from the same book as well. The female lead in that book conquered a city using that method, but it came at the cost of over a hundred criminals. Unfortunately, her previous trick with the caltrops had hindered the sess of the suicide bombers. After all, why would a novelist write about how one was supposed to carefully handle the poisonous caltrops? However, Bai Xiangxiu knew precisely how to deal with it. There were definitely mas in this world; shed heard of their existence from a local cksmith. The caltrops would be easily dealt with if she could get her hands on some. But there was no way she was going to clear away the caltrops. What if the enemy suddenly attacked? The enemy was definitely capable of doing such a thing. Theyd already begun to make their move, even though shed just arrived and was getting up to speed. A very disciplined soldier ran into the tent with a report, Your Highness, the enemy is taunting us into battle. The one leading them is their lieutenant, whom judging from her voice, is probably a woman. ...... Bai Xiangxiu had so shocked that she stood there with a nk look on her face for almost half a minute. Is that woman is trying to join the battle? Thats amazing! Bai Xiangxiu decided that she would definitely have to see her in person. She wanted to know what sort of person would so arrogant to the point that she had no fear in joining a battle filled with so many ancient experts. Ready the men. We will go into battle. Long Heng was themander-in-chief. He wasnt going to back out from this battle when hed been thoroughly irritated. I want to go as well. Uhh... let me dress up as a soldier and follow you. Stop fooling around, Long Heng whispered. Ive heard about that person from Chen Tao. I want to see what kind of shenanigans she has up her sleeves. This... fine then! Long Heng reluctantly agreed. He gave her a soldiers light armor to wear and a long pike to wield. However, it wasnt easy for a woman to keep up with an army of men, so Yu Kuang had to change into soldiers garb to take her around. Fighting for the country was Long Hengs priority right now instead of his personal feelings, so he had no choice but to entrust Bai Xiangxiu to Yu Kuang. Men were much simpler creatures than women. They were often very focused when dealing with things and could see things very clearly. Anyone with a rational mind would know to never mix national matters with personal matters. Yu Kuang was a very rational person indeed, and was someone meant for doing big things. And so, Long Heng and his army began their march into battle. They stopped when they arrived at the poisoned caltrop formation. A beautiful woman in mens clothing was already standing there when they arrived. She was indeed a sight to behold when she was standing amongst a crowd of men, but she was almost dwarfed by Long Hengs majesty when he stood at the opposite of her. Long Heng was obviously much more eye-catching of the two, because in a battlefield, a mans strong and robust stature was always much more outstanding than a person that looked neither like a man nor a woman. Bai Xiangxius legs turned into jelly when she saw the enemys lieutenant. She wouldve impeded the pace of the soldiers behind her if Yu Kuang hadnt pulled her along. It really is THAT Su Yun! I cant believe that shes transmigrated to this world in body and soul! Putting that aside, why is she looking at my husband like shed discovered some treasure? Is she nning to steal him away? Su Yun was actually very surprised. Shed heard rumours that the enemy general was a very handsome man, and she wasnt disappointed when she saw him with her own eyes. He was exactly the kind of man that modern women would like. As a mature woman, there was no way those sissy-looking little boys would catch her eye. Only someone with character and looks like Long Heng could attract a flock of women. He was truly a man amongst men. As I thought. One has toe to the olden days to find real men like this. Chapter 228: Surprise! An Arrogant Female Transmigrator Chapter 228: Surprise! An Arrogant Female Transmigrator Bai Xiangxiu covered her face. She felt like the present and the past were melding together. You are the Long Heng they speak of? I heard your concubine is a person of great talent. Is she here? No. ... You certainly cherish your words like gold. Either way, I am here today to represent Commander Lu for negotiations. As long as you are willing to retreat, the two countries can sign a peace treaty and we can put an end to this war. How does that sound? Ha. We signed a treaty a year ago. Long Hengs tone was filled with contempt. He didnt have a favorable impression of the woman in front of him. Her gaze was far too predatory. He might have found it eptable if a man had looked at him this way, but it was far too unconventionaling from a woman. It wont be broken this time. I can guarantee that.... What are you using as a guarantee? Commander Lus sincerity. And what is your rtionship with Commander Lu? Snort. There were already some soldiers behind them who couldnt hold in theirughter. However, Su Yunpletely disregarded it, I am the lieutenant and hold an official position in the army. If you do not trust me, we can send a permanent hostage to live in your country. Ha. Sorry. I, Long Heng, am only responsible for fighting. Negotiating is not my job. Being brave with no n will only cause tremendous damage to your country. Im sure many of your soldiers wish to return home and reunite with their wives and children. Yes, they all wish to reunite with their wives and children. But my officers and soldiers are fully aware of the principle that without our country, we are without homes. In order to protect their homes, they would rather risk their lives and shed blood. Rather than see their loved ones be the ves of a vanquished nation, they would rather fight to thest. Damn! Bai Xiangxiu was surprised. She hadnt realized her husband was so eloquent with his words. It was so hot! The soldiers behind him raised their fists as they responded in unison to Long Hengs words, We wont be ves of a vanquished nation! We wont be ves of a vanquished nation! General Long, youre too extreme. We dont want to conquer your country. We just want to maintain a peaceful rtionship. To be frank, it was your country who started it this time. If you hadnt killed one of our princes, we wouldnt be at war right now. It appeared that Su Yun wanted the soldiers and officers to be at odds with Long Heng, but he remained unmoved. Surely thisdy jests. A prince of a former enemy country deliberately pretending to be an ordinary citizen of my country? No one would believe that his motives were pure. Alright. Bai Xiangxiu had to admit that shed underestimated Long Heng. Although his personality was very serious, the way he justified his reasoning was very on point, particrly when it came to national matters. What if he did so simply for a beautiful woman? Su Yun was not willing to back down either. She insisted on making Duan Yunying sound very pure. Oh? If there are beauties like yourself in your country, why did he need to travel from distantnds for our women? Who says love is something that can be so clearly exined? Su Yun didnt mind exposing her female identity to everyone present. In fact, she gave off a feeling of looking down on everyone present. This type of woman was extremely powerful and attractive. Bai Xiangxiu was beginning to feel inferior because she knew that she would never be able to achieve Su Yans level. What a pity that Im not here to discuss love and emotions with you then. In a battlefield, either you die or I die. You are dismissed. This general does not want to fight a woman as an opponent. Then general, by all means,e on over, Su Yun onlyughed. She was sure he wouldnte over. Yet, Long Hengs spear was at her throat in the blink of an eye. Warm blood rolled down her neck and she instantly felt terrified. She didnt understand how hed suddenly bridged the distance. But when she slightly tilted her head down, she noticed the ground was covered with an iron panel. When did he prepare this? What was the point of him rushing up here alone? While she stood frozen in thought, a few soldiers from the opposition charged forward while pushing a strange case. They were walking very slowly, but it was obvious that all the poisonous caltrops were being attracted to it. It was a ma! So its actually a ma. This must have been your wifes idea? Su Yun was surprisingly unafraid. She was quite confident that Long Heng wouldnt hurt her and lifted a finger to push his weapon aside, Fine. I will withdraw. But next time, I expect you to use your real abilities to fight. Who says there will be another next time in the battlefield? Indeed, Long Heng didnt hurt her, but he ferociously struck the horse she was riding. The horse was instantly spooked and violently fled to the left, running like a gust of wind. Long Hengughed coldly, Charge! Seriously? You didnt say you were actually going to fight before! Bai Xiangxiu was startled. Theyd talked about fighting if they found the ma, but were they really going to go on the offensive after clearing just three paths? But Long Heng wanted to fight. The enemy was caught on the back foot since they were unprepared. In addition, their fieldmander Su Yun seemed to have abandoned them, shrieking with fear. So surprisingly, Long Heng thoroughly taught them a lesson in battle. A group of people were assigned to hunt down Su Yun afterwards. Since this group included Yu Kuang and some more of his men from the wulin, it was extremely easy for them to overtake the enemy and seize the injured Su Yun from them. Bai Xiangxiu didnt expect Su Yun to be captured so quickly. Personally, she thought Su Yun must have suffered a huge blow from all this. Yet, after her injuries were treated, Su Yun was ratherposed as she watched Long Heng and the male disguised Bai Xiangxiu make their way to see her. Su Yunpletely disregarded Bai Xiangxiu, who had her hair covering half of her face. She only looked at Long Heng and stated, General Long is quite bold. Thank you for thepliment. What is your name? Who are you? Long Hengs voice was frosted steel as he sat down. He was simple and direct. What if I told you Im not from this country? I only wish to find a ce called home. Is that so? Smart! If it had been the white lotus flower Lin Qianzi, she definitely wouldve righteously defied Long Heng, but would change as soon as she slept with him. However, Su Yun was different. Although Bai Xiangxiu didnt know what kind of princess Su Yun was, she knew that Su Yun would have wanted to leave a long while ago if the man wasnt someone with ability. So, the man whodmanded the enemy troops to save Su Yun when her horse was running loose should have been Commander Lu. Although there was arge distance between them and Bai Xiangxiu couldnt see clearly, she was quite convinced it was Commander Lus face. But inparison, Long Heng was better than Commander Lu. So had she switched her target to Long Heng now? Since I am in your hands, General Long will surely not release me because of how valuable I could be to you. General Long is a smart person so naturally, he will not allow a person of value to leave, right? Su Yun smiled slightly. Her eyes were filled with confidence as she exuded an enchanting glow. She was indeed very attractive, but she was different from Yaya. Her confidence came from her demeanor and personality, not from using her body to lure others. Bai Xiangxiu was nervous because Su Yun was clearly on a higher level than anyone else shes met before. She had lost to thetter once before, so deep down, she was a bit scarred. Su Yun hadnt initially wanted to make her motives this clear. But at this moment, she couldnt help but tuck her hand under Long Hengs arm. She acted like a pitiful white lotus flower as she gazed up at him. Long Heng thought that this was odd and assumed she was feeling unwell, You may go rest. No. I want to stay and keep youpany. Her voice was very coquettish. So much so, in fact, it caused Long Hengs entire body to stiffen. Chapter 229: White Lotus VS Princess Syndrome Chapter 229: White Lotus VS Princess Syndrome So youre that concubine that Ive heard so much about? Su Yun wasnt as knowledgeable about concubines of the olden days as Bai Xiangxiu. She thought that a concubine was no different than a modern worlds mistress, so her voice was naturally filled with contempt. Mm, Bai Xiangxiu answered with her head down, almost like she was shy. Su Yun furrowed her brows. Is this really a woman who had her soul transmigrate over? Why are you blushing? Su Yun couldnt help but ask. However, the other person only seemed to instinctively touch her cheeks and asked in a confused manner, Am I really blushing? Su Yun replied, Why do you know how to manufacture gunpowder? Ive read about it in some books. Books? Youre telling me that youve learned it from books? Yes. But the ratio... Ratio? Whats a ratio? I cantmunicate with you. How did you know how much of each ingredient you needed to use? Its all written in the book? Bai Xiangxiu decided to follow through with her act to the end. There was no way Su Yun could recognize her since only her soul had transmigrated to this world. Moreover, she hadnt done nothing out of the ordinary up to this point, so she wasnt too worried that Su Yun would realize who she really was. What kind of book is it? Can I have a look? Woman. Dont overstep your boundaries, Long Heng snapped. He didnt want her to continue questioning Bai Xiangxiu. Why dont you stay a few days since youve alreadye? Stop thinking about unrted things. Does General Long really not need my assistance? What if I tell you a way to take down their main army camp? He will definitely agree. After all, isnt he here to do just that? Once he agrees to my help, Ill be able to find a foothold here. If this concubine really was a woman from the olden times, Su Yan wanted to see if she could get a thrill from stealing that concubines man right out of thedys arms. I, Long Heng, do not need your help, nor do I see them as a worthy enemy. He turned around and left, one hand pulling Bai Xiangxiu along. He couldnt help but frown. Hed seen all kinds of women, but hed never seen one as bold and arrogant as her. It wouldnt be much of a loss even if he didnt receive her help. After making some arrangements for Bai Xiangxiu, he turned his attention back to trying to take down the enemy. However, he had to first make suitable preparations to deal with the enemys poison and parasites. Long Heng was actually quite experienced in dealing with both of these. He wasnt too skilled in them, but he had some subordinates who were. Many of those subordinates were from Shu County. The army easily came up with many countermeasures with the help of the Shu County citizens that Ah Quan had brought over to help. Bai Xiangxiu had decided not to leave her tent as she had no interest in dealing with Su Yun at all. Everything would be fine as long as her husband ignored that woman. Itd be even better if she kept herself out of sight so that Su Yun wouldnt cause problems for her. Bai Xiangxiu could tell that Su Yuns princess syndrome had red up again just from the look in her eyes. Su Yuns thoughts always became extremely twisted whenever she saw a man that she liked but the man didnt return her feelings. What a ssic case of princess syndrome. Bai Xiangxiu thought to herself as she tidied Long Hengs tent. Men are men after all. Theyre all the same, whether from the olden times or from modern times. Their rooms are always a mess if nobody picks up after them. Arent they afraid that they might trip on the thingsying around on the floor or something? Bai Xiangxiu suddenly felt a presence behind her as she was putting things away. She turned to look, but her acupoints were struck before she could utter a single word. In fact, she didnt even manage to make a single sound. Commander Lu loomed above her, wearing a soldiers uniform from Long Hengs army. Ask whatever you need to ask quickly. Ill wait for you outside, Commander Lu said to Su Yun beside him. Alright. I didnt expect Commander Lu would personallye to save her. It seems that his feelings for her are genuine. Su Yun had brushed Bai Xiangxius hair aside while thetter was still caught up in her own thoughts, allowing Bai Xiangxiu to look upon her adversary clearly. You truly are very beautiful. You can talk now, but you better not shout. I can cut up your pretty face whenever I feel like it. What... what do want from me? It was almost like a white lotus flower had possessed Bai Xiangxius body. Her entire body trembled like a leaf as tears streamed down her face. Most female transmigrators hated white lotus characters very much. Bai Xiangxiu guessed that Su Yun probably felt very much the same. Hey! Why are you crying before Ive even said anything? Dont act like youre some kind of newborn kitten. Tell me, did you transmigrate into this world? Im not a patient person. If you did, thene with me. Whats the point of being a concubine to another man? Then... what are you going to do? Nothing! You might as well surround yourself with men if youve transmigrated here. Make them your chess pieces and have them worship you! Make use of them when you feel like it and kick them away when youre tired of them! Theres a lot of men here anyways. Just wave your hand and a bunch of them wille running to you. That... that doesnt sound like a good thing to do! Whats not good about it? Isnt looking at high quality men the entire point of transmigrating into the past? Why would you willingly be owned by them? Theres all sorts of men around here. You need to taste them one by one to really take in their vor. This... Bai Xiangxius face was full of horror. Dearest missy, arent you quite a yer? Youre nning on fooling around even in the olden times as well? Color me thoroughly impressed. Wipe that look of horror off your face. Why are men allowed to fool around with women but not the other way round? But how are you different from the prostitutes in brothels if you sleep around like that? p! Bai Xiangxiu suffered a p to her face. Su Yunughed derisively and continued. Those women are being yed by men. They have no choice! But big sister here is the one ying with men instead. Oh. So youre just a higher ss prostitute than them, Bai Xiangxiu said, nodding as if shed finally understood. There are men with good hearts here as well. Why would they treat you with sincerity when you dont treat them the same way? Who said that women must treat men with sincerity? Men will make you the center of their world if you have the capability. Hurry up and tell me. Did you transmigrate into this world? I didnt. But that book did say it hade from a different kind of world. It said that it hade from a peaceful world, and that everything theyd learned were now obsolete so they wrote it down in a book. Oh? And have you brought the book here? I read it when I was young. The book is long gone by now. ... Your memory is impressive. This concubine is from a family of schrs. My memory is naturally a little better than most. If thats the case, then you have no choice but toe with me. Su Yun immediately began to drag Bai Xiangxiu away. Since Bai Xiangxiu wasnt a transmigrator, Su Yun had no choice but to bring Bai Xiangxiu back to the camp and interrogate her thoroughly to get the form. Conquering nations would be as easy as flipping ones hand over if she could mass produce gunpowder. Long Heng would then wallow in regret for not begging for her help. Bai Xiangxiu was now genuinely afraid to call for help. She knew very well that Su Yun was a ruthless person. Shed never hesitate to kill if she felt like it. Out of nowhere, a sword tore a hole in the tents wall. A figure dashed towards Su Yun wielding a sword. She was quick to react and evaded the attack almost instantly. But by doing so, she also tossed Bai Xiangxiu aside. Su Yun received quite a shock when she saw the rescuers face. Shed never imagined that there would be someone who looked so much like a celestial being in the enemy camp. However, she also knew that now was not the time to gawk at him. She quickly ran out of the tent and escaped with Commander Lu. Yu Kuang wanted to chase after them, but he quickly realized that Bai Xiangxiu was still lying on the floor and wasnt moving. Moreover, her face had drained of all color as she grit her teeth in great pain. He hesitated a little before running to her side and releasing her acupoints, Whats wrong? My stomach... it hurts... Thest chapter was tranted by Grace, whos also tranting the very cute mystery Supernatural Girlfriend! Please check it out after this chapter! Chapter 230: Yu Kuang Slowly Warming Up Chapter 230: Yu Kuang Slowly Warming Up What? Stomach pain? Despite his age, Yu Kuang was still innocent about these kinds of things. He still had an innocent body after all, despite his age. How would he know the significance of a stomachache to a woman? In his mind, even though shed fallen, there was no way she could have suffered heavy injuries from such a fall. Dont move. I will summon Long Heng. Carry me to the bed. Something feels wrong, Bai Xiangxiu no longer moved an inch as a possible reason shed through her mind. Yu Kuang had no choice but to carry her onto the bed, only to have Long Heng enter the tent at that precise moment. He red at Yu Kuang furiously, but thetter didnt seem to realize that this was a situation that called for an exnation. Danger seemed to be escting. Stop ring at each other! Go summon a doctor now! If you go anyter, it mighte at the cost of a life! Im going to be so pissed if it really is what I think it is. How long has it been since Ist gave birth?! Long Heng, do you have to be so efficient? This is going to be hell if my life is going to be like this! Long Heng quickly ordered someone to summon the doctor when he heard the term cost of a life. He thought that theyd done something to her. The doctor took Bai Xiangxius pulse for a long time without saying a word. She suddenly felt that there might be another exnation for all this. Could this be due to a very intense greeting of that time of the month instead? The doctor looked at Long Heng while Bai Xiangxiu was still caught up in her thoughts. He hesitated for a bit before saying, General. This young sir here... his pulse is a little odd. I... I... How could this kind of pulsee from a man? Was his skill deteriorating because hed been treating battle wounds for such a long time without making any diagnoses? Bai Xiangxiu immediately caught his drift, Im actually a woman. W-woman... why didnt you tell me that earlier? I was almost frightened to death. The doctor didnt know her true identity, so his tone became a bit resigned as relief flooded him. Uh... whats wrong? Long Heng noticed that their choice of words was a little unusual, which was why he immediately asked. Why dont we send this gentleman outside first? Yu Kuang furrowed his brows but still left the room. This made Long Heng and Bai Xiangxiu even more nervous. They genuinely thought that something was wrong. Thisd... this madames pulse indicates that her pain is due to the umtion of yin energy from the cold weather, which was why her menstrual period hasete. All she needs is some medicine to boost her blood flow and qi. Color immediately returned to Long Hengs face after he heard what the doctor had said. Unfortunately, theres only medicine for wounds in the army camp. So, we will have to travel to Tranquil City to get her medicine. I will go, Yu Kuang interrupted from the outside. He could hear the doctor very clearly even though the doctor had kept his voice low. Long Heng frowned. This wasnt something that he should let another man intervene with, but he didnt have a choice. He had very important matters to deal with right now. The couple looked at each other in the eye, only to see the speechlessness in each others faces. Yu Kuang immediately left for Tranquil City after the doctor wrote down the prescription. It would take him quite some time; they were a ways away from Tranquil City. Are... are you feeling better now? Long Heng asked carefully while holding her hand as he sat beside her. Bai Xiangxiu felt very aggrieved. She held up Long Hengs hand and bit down hard. I was so frightened. I thought... I thought... A gentle smile emerged on Long Hengs face, You thought what? I thought I was pregnant and lost the child when I fell. I was so frightened to death at that time! I didnt even dare move an inch! Im so relieved that I was only panicking over nothing. Bai Xiangxiu suddenly felt chills radiate from someone beside her. It was at this moment that she finally noticed the ugly look on Long Hengs face. Your Highness? Whats wrong with him? Long Heng had suddenly grabbed her hands and held them tightly. It seemed that he finally realized how precarious of a situation Bai Xiangxiu had been in just now. It was hard to say how things couldve truly ended. If shed been pregnant, then the fall she had taken just now wouldve... You best remember this. I, Long Heng, will surely took revenge for this! Youre thinking about taking revenge for me? Go ahead! Let me tell you something. Commander Lu was actually the one who came to rescue Su Yun. This was basically a chance bestowed by the heavens. Wouldnt it be such a waste if they were to do nothing with that knowledge? It was him?! Long Heng bounded to his feet. The enemysmander-in-chief had shown up! Long Heng would be able to get twice the results with half the effort if he were to attack the enemy right now. A hint of happiness and excitement appeared in his eyes. Go on, Im fine. Alright. I will take revenge for you and our child. What child? Dont speak nonsense! Bai Xiangxiu rolled her eyes at him. She had been doing this a lottely to the hero who was admired by thousands. The hero wasnt even slightly angered by it either. In fact, he even gave her a kiss to alleviate her anger and left the tent. Men meant for big things were always like this. Even though Bai Xiangxiu wished that hed stay around and apany her at a time like this, she was consoled by the fact that hed dispatched a lot of soldiers to surround and guard her tent. He rallied the troops and left for battle in roughly seven minutes. Long Heng was furious that theyd tried to harm Bai Xiangxiu. Their rtionship was now much more than just skin deep. It was a sort of rtionship that had seeped deep inside their hearts. Hed likely wouldnt be able to control himself if anything happened to her. His anger influenced the soldiers as well. They all knew that Bai Xiangxiu was here to help with the war effort, but the generals face was almost ashen when hede out of the tent. They figured that the enemy mustve done something to the madame. Long Heng had a habit of boosting his soldiers morale before a battle. Hed speak eloquently about how they were protecting the country and stopping the enemy from ever threatening their own nation. This time however, his speech contained nothing but words of murder and pige. There wasnt even the slightest bit of mercy. Like a cold-blooded god of war, hemanded his men to form ranks. Soldiers were easily influenced by theirmanders mood. Moreover, the soldiers also respected the madame very much. So it came to no surprise that they were thirsty for revenge as well. And so, the entire army began their march, empowered by their newly found rage. Bai Xiangxiu was currently resting on her bed after she changed her sanitary pad. She had no idea that some people had the misconception that she was dead, and that they were marching angrily in hopes to avenge her. Even Bai Xiangxiu was stirred by their battlecry; it seemed loud enough to rouse the heavens. Why am I being all excited for? I cant even get up! This menstrual period of hers was incredibly ferocious. Yu Kuang soon came back with a variety of medicines. He handed over the medicine to Bai Xiangxiu and marveled as he watched her gulp it down. Are you feeling better now? Pfff! Bai Xiangxiu almost spat out all the medicine in her mouth. She coughed a few times as her cheeks flushed red. Feeling... better? She was still quite shy when it came to that topic. Song Jiaoyues wounds have gotten better and hes gone back to the capital. I see, thats good news. Life in Tranquil City does not suit him. Yes. But it doesnt suit you either. Yu Kuang gently tucked her hair behind her ears. The gesture looked incredibly affectionate. However, he immediately withdrew his hand when he realized what hed done. He didnt seem to understand why his heart felt so much pain. Is that so? But Ive no choice. A wife should follow her husband. All she wanted was for him to return home safely and reunite with their son. I thought for a moment there that youd lost a child. Yu Kuang couldnt be med for harboring such thoughts because Bai Xiangxiu had thought the same as well. Her actions had caused Yu Kuang to greatly misunderstand things. It was such a series of unfortunate events. Chapter 231: An Unexpected Enormous Bungle Chapter 231: An Unexpected Enormous Bungle Haha, that was a misunderstanding... a misunderstanding. Bai Xiangxiu, have you ever thought about giving birth to a son for me... Smack, the medicine bowl had somehow smacked straight onto Yu Kuangs head. He caught the falling bowl with his hand and shed a cute smile. Its already extremelyte, so go scare others with that kind of nonsense. You only speak loudly like this when youre by my side, but youre always cautious when youre by his side. Doesnt that kind of life make you tired? So Yu Kuang could indeed feel that. She continued to lie there, staring straight up, Ive gotten used to it. And its gotten a lot better. His temperament has also warmed considerably, and he is very good to me. Dont you like people like Song Jiaoyue? What nonsense. I was only admiring him, get it? He said it himself. We drank too much wine once, and he said that the original person in your heart was him, but it was a pity he did not cherish it. Eh, that was also something of the past. Im very happy right now. I will be the happiest woman in the world as long as nothing happens to Long Heng. Is it because you have a child with him? Of course not, Bai Xiangxiu became nervous. Why was Yu Kuang speaking such ambiguous words today? However, Yu Kuang looked into the distance, a faraway look in his eyes as he said, I grew up in White Cloud Mountain. Even from my earliest days, Ive never cared about anything else besides martial arts. I knew I had a responsibility to bring the White Cloud Mountain to its greatest height, and in order to do that I even sealed my own heart. Thus, Yu Sh was born, right? I do not know, but when I am Yu Sh, I am truly happy, because he could do things that I would be forever be afraid of doing. He really misses you. I can feel it on the eve of every full moon. Hes only a child, Bai Xiangxiu didnt want to delve too deep into this topic, but Yu Kuang had already gotten a full headstart. He spoke of Yu Shs feelings and then of his. Even he himself didnt know that he was such a talkative person. He wasnt just looking for a chat, he had a rather peculiar feeling of wanting to protect Bai Xiangxiu but being unable to draw close to her. His heart had been unclear in the past, but when he began to open up, he naturally spoke his mind. I also feel differently about you. I will do my best to help you get whatever you want. It doesnt matter if you are Long Hengs concubine or someone elses wife. I only want to be good to you, because you really are too cruel to yourself. He reached out to touch Bai Xiangxius face. She looked a bit perplexed, but then again, she had also sustained injuries. Yu Kuang, I think it would be best if you leave now. I need to get some rest. This wasnt good. Right now, it almost seemed like he was about to dere his love for her. Itd been only Yu Sh in the past, but it seemed that Yu Kuang had developed these feelings for her. She really didnt understand these men. Shed been so uglytely that even she couldnt bear to look at herself. It was up and down mountains and hills everyday, growing steadily darker beneath the sun. Shouldnt men who like beautiful women run far, far away under these circumstances? Why were they all flocking to her instead? If I was the one by your side, I could allow you to be as free as youd like your entire life, with no restrictions whatsoever. Please leave, Bai Xiangxiu tugged on the quilt, deciding she didnt want to hear his words. But no matter how she tried to sleep, her thoughts kept her awake, running through her head like a herd of galloping horses. After all, Yu Kuang was an excellent person. He was a vaunted wulin Alliance Head, but here he was protecting a little concubine like her. His feelings were never destined to be reciprocated. She could only hope that he would give up soon and go find a woman who was worth his love and protection. As her period had been particrly fierce for the past few days, she found herself in a drowsy state of mind all day. It didnt get much better even when she drank some medicine. However, Long Hengs troops were advancing quickly. They were remaking camp every two days as they advanced a few kilometers every day. Bai Xiangxiu ran through a few mental calctions. They had breached three or four enemy camps thus far. ording to this speed, they would be at the enemy headquarters soon. Even Long Heng felt it strange why his own soldiers and officers were this gungho. It seemed like each battle was one fought on the line of life and death. It wasnt until one day when Bai Xiangxiu walked out of the tent and stretched, basking in the sunlight that she saw all of the patrolling soldiers pass by with looks of terror. She touched her face, and asked, baffled, Whats the matter? A little soldier somewhat emotionally said, Madame Bai, youre still alive... Ah!? I was never dead! What does this mean? It was almost as if shede back from the dead. The soldier immediately felt that he had said something wrong and scratched his head, I heard everyone say that youd been assassinated by the enemy. I didnt think that you were safe and sound. Everyone will stop worrying now. Hehe... Long Heng immediately understood. It turned out they thought that his wife was dead, which was why they all looked at him with such strict expressions. It would also exin the fervent style of battle hed been seeingtely whenever they engaged the enemy. They thought they were avenging the death of his wife! As he kneaded his forehead, he reflected that for some reason, his luck was always terrific when Bai Xiangxiu was with him. Everything would always turn out for the better. For example, this unexpected mishap had actually expanded his nations territory by several thousand kilometers. It really was a wonder. I came out of the tent before when we set up camp. Did you all not see me? Oh, we were too focused on killing the enemy and didnt notice what was behind us. ...so, I was randomly dead for so many days? Bai Xiangxiu nced at Long Heng, at aplete loss for words. However, Long Heng suddenly frowned, Why are you up and about when your injuries havent healed yet? Go back and rest. Injuries... Bai Xiangxiu subconsciously clutched at the corner of her dress. Did her monthly period count as an injury? Yes, I will have my revenge on them for daring to be so violent towards a weak girl like you! Sure enough, the little soldier nodded sagely when he finished. The group of patrolling soldiers then walked off. Bai Xiangxiu forced a smile, Arent you... being too devious? This wasnt quite how one encouraged another person! They really respect you! Long Heng felt a bit proud. His little wife was unexpectedly a great help! Yes, they are very cute. What nonsense. How can you call a group of rough, burly men cute? He really didnt know what to say to her. They couldnt engage in any intimate gestures either with so many pairs of eyes on them. He could only urge her back into her tent to rest. Bai Xiangxiu began to ask about the situation of the state soldiers. Long Heng pointed out their location on the map he had drawn, Most of the enemy troops will be left behind after we cross this mountain. There are poisonous fog, various vipers and fierce beasts protecting the outskirts. It will be a bit difficult to charge through them. Its almost like a tropical rainforest, she nodded as she absorbed Long Hengs exnation. She began to think quickly; because this forest was extremely vast, it would take them around five days to travel through it. The most crucial thing was that it was extremely dangerous inside. If one wasnt careful, the army could bepletely wiped out. No wonder their scattered troops could provoke us with such impunity before. It turns out that they had every confidence in thisyer of natural protection, Bai Xiangxiu pointed at the map as she spoke. Chapter 232: Disfigurement, Gone Missing Chapter 232: Disfigurement, Gone Missing Ill find a way. They arent that big of a hindrance if they dont have that Su Yun woman to help them. There really is nothing else for me to fear. Long Heng had been studying this area for many years as hed always wanted to take down their headquarters. In the end, something good really hade out from all his effort. What? Why wouldnt she help them anymore? Theres no way she wont help them, right? Didnt they save her life? Its obvious that she will put in her full effort to help Commander Lu defeat us so that she can gloat at Long Heng for not epting her help! This is a woman with princess syndrome were talking about here! She received an injury while she was running away, Long Heng replied unhurriedly. An injury? Where was she hurt? Her face PFF! Who injured her? Me. Sigh... cant you just tell me everything at one go? Bai Xiangxiu was anxious to hear the rest of the story, but Long Heng just had to choose this moment to treat his words like gold. Long Heng found it hrious when she got all flustered. He began to describe how hed given chase to Commander Lu and Su Yun after he destroyed the enemy camp. The two had escaped together on horseback. Long Heng had then given furious chase. Commander Lu was no match for him at all, and themander actually tossed the woman at him to block a spear when he realized he was losing. Su Yun reacted quickly and was able to avoid being struck on her vital points, but her face had been marked by the de. However, she was quite ruthless and took her revenge as she jumped off the horse, shing Commander Lu with a knife and severing the tendons on his heel. Long Heng didnt pay any attention to that woman and was only focused on killing Commander Lu. Unfortunately, someone ended uping to their rescue. Commander Lu managed to escape, but Su Yun was probably disfigured for life. That doesnt sound right. You probably couldve held back, so you did it on purpose, didnt you? Yes I did. Youre so smart. Long Heng gently pinched Bai Xiangxius cheeks and flopped onto the bed to rest with his limbs all sprawled out. He was being very casual. There wasnt even a little bit of pretentiousness. Bai Xiangxiu suddenly realized that Su Yun had been dumb to think that she could conquer Long Heng. After all, Long Heng was a domineering CEO-type of man that specialized in curing princess syndromes. Su Yun would probably never forgive him for disfiguring her! I will raze the surrounding smaller camps to the ground tomorrow. Then, the capital is open for capture. I see. Then you better get some rest. Apany me. Long Heng took Bai Xiangxiu in his arms and whispered in her ear, These past days have been very hard on you. I will definitely make it up to you when we return. Who needs rewards? All I need to be content is to see you and Xiao Lin safe and happy. Mm. Long Heng nestled her in his arms, falling asleep while breathing in her fragrance. Bai Xiangxiu didnt disrupt him either. Long Heng was showing her his most genuine side right now. She snuggled deeper into his embrace and wrapped her arms around him as she went to sleep. When she woke up again, Bai Xiangxiu found that Long Heng was already awake, but he was still holding her tightly in his arms. Why didnt you recapture Su Yun? Shes still quite capable of many things, Bai Xiangxiu asked with a seemingly casual tone. Long Hengughed, First of all, shes just a woman. Are you looking down on women? Bai Xiangxiu pouted to show her dissatisfaction. Long Hengughed and pinched her cheeks again. Thats not what Im trying to say. She would definitely be a great general if she were a man. She certainly has the confidence, and she has a certain way of presenting herself. These kinds of people are rare, but one also cannot rely on them. Oh? Her thoughts are tooplex. She would never be able to stay loyal. Thats true. But what if she was a man? Nobody should ever trust a person who defects that easily. Moreover, I really dislike the way she looks at me. Im a man; not prey. I can never be another womans prey. Except for you, of course. Ah... what are you doing? Let me go! Youre heavy! What if someone suddenly barges in? Dont worry about it. Arent you a bold woman now? Why did you suddenly be so timid again? Long Heng lifted her onto his belly and looked up at her. He seemed very amused when he saw the awkward look on her face, which was why he gently lifted her legs in order to tease her further. How am I bold? Ive always been timid. So timid that youd beat up the citizens of Shu County? Uh... They were the ones who struck first, alright? I thought that they were bandits! Oh. So you seduced the enemy strategist because you were timid as well? I just didnt want him to call the guards so I had no choice but to seduce him. Are you mad at me? What about lying to me? Did you do that because of your timidness? When did I ever lie to you?! While she was running away, Su Yun told me that you have another identity and that everything youve said before was all a lie. So Su Yun still believes that Im a transmigrator! Thats probably why she told Long Heng that! Then do you trust me or her more? You, of course. I was only joking. No one would believe anything she says. Alright, I need to leave, but you should get some rest. It seems hes going tounch a sneak attack on their headquarters tonight. Bai Xiangxiu really thought that the thousand-year nation would soon be conquered, but something unexpected urred in the middle of the night. An emperors emissary arrived at camp. It seemed he had travelled night and day to make it this fast, riding hard the entire way. In his possession was a gold token and an order. To be more specific, it was a return order,manding Long Heng to return to the capital with all haste. Bai Xiangxiu was so furious that she desperately wanted to beat up the emissary. Hes clearly here to cause trouble! Look at the timing, showing up with the order to return just when were about to win! Moreover, this was a return order via a gold token! Bai Xiangxiu couldnt help butpare this moment with what had happened to Yue Fei, a very famous general whod been framed by treacherous court officials. Long Heng was already on his way to battle with his men, but immediately returned upon receiving news that the emperors emissary hade. He knelt down when he saw the imperial edict. He jerked his head upwards upon hearing the return order. Bai Xiangxiu could almost see the unwillingness, rage and struggle in Long Hengs beautiful eyes from her position inside the tent. Emissary, you might already know that the enemy nation is already backed into a corner with no way out. If you give me a months time... no. Even half a months time would suffice to wipe the country off the map forever! Its... not that I dont want to give you time. Its just that the emperor wants you back in the capital immediately. The emissary had never imagined that Prince Li was capable of producing such results. He couldnt help but tremble a little inside as he was afraid of offending the prince. This ce was Prince Lis domain after all, he could kill almost anyone if he wished to. A quick horse galloped into the camp while things stood at a standstill between Long Heng and the emissary. The man on the horse was holding another gold token in his hand, which allowed him to ride a horse into the camp. Long Heng, receive this edict! His Majesty summons you to the capital. There must not be any dy. They even brought out another gold token? Bai Xiangxiu could tell that something bad mustve urred in the capital. Why else would they want Long Heng to return so badly? If this was anything like Yue Fei, Long Heng would surely lose hismand if he brought only a few men with him back to the capital. Moreover, his family was in the emperors hands. Killing them would be as easy as taking candy from a child. But hed be going against an imperial edict if he chose not to return. The old madame and Xiao Lin would probably suffer an even worse fate if he chose not to return. Chapter 233: Fifteen Gold Tokens In Exchange For A Life Chapter 233: Fifteen Gold Tokens In Exchange For A Life Long Heng had initially intended on using some dy tactics to postpone his trip to the capital. He needed at least ten days to conquer the enemy nation. Unfortunately, his ns went up in smoke as each day passed; the number of gold tokens kept increasing for every day he spent on the battlefield. Bai Xiangxiu had never seen Long Heng look so frustrated before. He took his helmet off and ran his fingers through his hair in frustration. He didnt allow anyone to enter his tent as he just brooded inside. Theyve broken the record. Two more tokens have arrived, putting our total at fifteen tokens. Xiao Lin will surely be in danger if Long Heng doesnt return soon. On the verge of tears, Bai Xiangxiu gritted her teeth and said, You stay here. I will go back. I have to go back and save my son! He was in my womb for ten months! Id be a monster if I didnt do something to save him. Lets go back together. Long Heng stood up abruptly. It was obvious that there had been an enormous change in the imperial court, considering how abnormal this situation was. No you cant. Only death awaits you if you return. They might suddenly brand you a criminal with some trumped up charge. They might even punish you in secret. Its impossible for Xiao Lin toe out of this unscathed even if they were to let us live. I know. But they wont let our family go if I dont return. We might as well go back and face them together as a family. I still have tens of thousands of men if they ever decide to be ruthless. You... Whoa. Is he nning to rebel? I guess that makes sense, since Long Heng is not Yue Fei. Yue Fei would never do such a thing since he was a loyal subject, but Long Heng had always been at odds with the current emperor. He probably wouldnt be too conflicted about it if he were forced to rebel. Bai Xiangxiu decided that she would follow the wishes of her husband. He had already made his mind. Long Heng left the tent, calling for his lieutenants. He needed to n the armys next couple of moves, and needed his officers counsel. His men didnt agree with his decision to return either, but Long Heng acted all patriotic and loyal to the country, which actually turned public opinion against the emperor. They questioned the emissaries if something had happened at court, but the emissaries all answered in the negative. Then why was the emperor so desperate for Long Heng to return if nothing had truly happened? There was definitely a conspiracy afoot here. But since Long Heng was a loyal subject, he had no choice but to return. Hed received unfair treatment in the past which had already fostered unhappiness in his subordinates. Theyd never go down without a fight now that it seemed to be happening all over again. However, Long Heng yanked on their leashes and told them to sit down and endure for now. He packed up his things and left with Bai Xiangxiu. But before he left, he wrote a letter and handed it to his most trusted lieutenant. My life is not important, but I must save my mother and my son. If anything happens to me, promise me that youll help if you hear that Im being detained in secret. I promise. General, we will definitely help you. Long Heng gave his lieutenants a deep bow before he left. He rode on the same horse as Bai Xiangxiu and quickly made for the capital, bringing along Yu Kuang, those from the jianghu, and some of his trusted subordinates. Song Jiaoyue was waiting for them outside the capital, looking more than slightly disheveled. He mustve suffered a lot in order to try and save Long Heng and Bai Xiangxiu. He had gotten much thinner since thest time theyd seen each other. He received Long Heng and his party in a barren desert not far from the capital. He shouted, You cannote back! His Majesty... has used fifteen gold tokens as exchange for your life. Your entire familys life! Bai Xiangxiu nearly fell from the horse. Does he mean something has happened to Xiao Lin? Long Heng quickly helped her regain her bnce and found a ce that was sheltered from the wind to inquire for more details. Bai Xiangxiu was relieved when she heard that her son was still safe and sound. He was only being surveilled in the pce along with the old madame. They would definitely be used as hostages to control Long Heng as soon as he arrived in the capital. Long Heng nodded, I understand, but I still have to return. What about the others in the Prince Li Manor? Bai Xiangxiu asked. Theyre all fine. The public believes that his emperor has only invited the old madame and the little prince to the pce because he cares for them. Long Heng coldly asked, He has been plotting against me for a long time, but why did he only decide to make his move now? Im not sure about the details, but I did find something very strange, Song Jiaoyue looked at them for a moment and frowned. Whats strange? Bai Xiangxiu asked. Miss Lin has entered the pce and is now known as Noble Lady Qian. Pff! Bai Xiangxiu almost coughed out blood. She finally understood what was going on. Lin Qianzi was behind all this because she wanted revenge. Isnt her target just me? Since when did she start targeting Long Heng and everyone in the household instead? It seemed that the truth would only be revealed when they returned to the capital. Do the two of you really n on going back? Mm. But we must return separately. Long Heng looked at Bai Xiangxiu and continued, All of you change intomoners clothes and enter the city after I do. I will be leading my men into the city first. Long Heng... Bai Xiangxiu had grown used to calling Long Heng by his name. While it might be disrespectful to call someone by their given name in the olden days, Long Heng felt that her tone was quite gentle when she spoke his name and never really paid it any heed. Xiuer, You know why Im doing this. I dont want to let them capture us all in one fell swoop, and this is the only way to prevent that from happening. Moreover, things will take turn for the better. Trust me on this. I trust you. Is the male lead about to go against the female lead? This sounds dangerous. It was worth a shot despite the danger. Moreover, she didnt think that Long Heng would be so easily taken down. Isnt it just returning to the city via separate ways? Bai Xiangxiu turned to Song Jiaoyue after Long Heng left and said, Sir Song, why dont you return to the city first? I dont wish to involve the Song family in this matter. You... He didnt ask you to protect me because he knows that you are responsible for the Song family as well. I know that. But whats the harm in escorting you back to the city? If Song Jiaoyue had the Song family to consider, then Yu Kuang had the well-being of Whitecloud Mountain to consider as well. So, she immediately turned to Yu Kuang, You better go as well. You might be implicated too if Long Heng were to fail. You should know that Im not afraid. But I am. Dont be. I will always be by your side to protect you. As for the others from Whitecloud Mountain, I will have them go back. Yu Kuang continued, Long Heng was only protecting and defending his nation. He has done nothing wrong. None of the men from the wulin would ever approve if he is wrongly imprisoned. Mm. I understand. Long Heng hadnt done anything wrong at all. Everyone that had fought by his side knew that, but none of the high officials and nobles in the city did. All they had done was blindly follow the emperors orders. The truth didnt even matter to them. In the end, no one took their leave of the entourage. In fact, their numbers had just swelled instead! They were all hot-blooded people who hade from all over the country to plead mercy for Long Heng after theyd gotten wind of what had happened. Theyd met a group on their way to the city whod been bad mouthing Long Heng and said that he deserved punishment for climbing above the emperors head. These hot-blooded men thought that they were talking rubbish. How could this group of idiots possibly live such a carefree andfortable life If it werent for Long Hengs iron defense of the nation? Chapter 234: Entering The Capital In Disguise Chapter 234: Entering The Capital In Disguise The two groups actually began to fight right outside the capital. Song Jiaoyue had no choice but to interfere and break up the fight, revealing his identity in the process. Once they recognized Long Hengs wife, the men insisted on escorting Bai Xiangxiu back to the capital. They just wanted to help Long Heng in any way they can. In any case, many hands made for light work. Bai Xiangxiu decided to head back to the capital with the apaniment of these people. However, they would surely be at the center of attention considering howrge their group was. So they decided to disguise themselves as they entered the city. There was one major issue that theyd yet to address, and that was Bai Xiangxius outstanding appearance. Nobody wouldve batted an eye if amon beauty decided to enter the city gates, but Bai Xiangxiu was the citys top beauty! She would surely be the center of attention if she entered the city looking like this! Then Ill disfigure myself! Bai Xiangxiu said ruthlessly. However, everyone else quickly vetoed the idea. They were all trying to save her husband. How would they exin to Long Heng why his wife had be ugly after theyd saved him? I mean I will disfigure myself with makeup. Judging from the expressions on their faces, they probably thought I was going to cut my face with a knife. Bai Xiangxiu would never do that even if her life depended on it. One had to understand that a knife to the face was actually very painful. This suddenly reminded her of Su Yun. She was a woman that was as proud as a peacock. I bet shes incredibly furious at Long Heng for ruining her face! With her abilities, theres no doubt that she will eventually stage aeback! Its almost like theres a tiger in front of Long Heng and a wolf behind. However, Su Yun probably wont be able to create too much trouble for now; she still isnt too familiar with this world. Bai Xiangxiu consoled herself mentally while putting on makeup to disfigure herself. Yu Kuang helped her out. As a man from the jianghu, he knew how to make it look more realistic and believable. It didnt take long before a very horrifying birthmark was drawn on her outstanding face, but that was not all they did. They also thickened her eyebrows and even made her lips seemed chapped. She genuinely looked like a different person. Bai Xiangxiu was speechless. She was sure that she would frighten a few people with her current appearance. Surprisingly, that didnt happen. The others were just incredibly astonished by how shed managed to turn such a beautiful face into something like that. Bai Xiangxiu touched her face and smiled awkwardly. Do I look very ugly? No. Youre very beautiful. Bai Xiangxius looks didnt really matter to Song Jiaoyue. To him, her beauty was beyond her outer appearance and came from deep within her. Bai Xiangxiu found her question very silly. Let us depart. We will enter the capital separately. She was dressed as an ugly woman as she carried a basket of eggs into the city as though she was about to sell them. However, Song Jiaoyue entered the city on his horse with his head held high. There was no need for him to disguise himself. Some of the others were dressed like farmers, while the rest were dressed as beggars. It wasnt hard for them to collectively sneak into the capital as they were all very capable. They all went their own way to do some work before they gathered at one of Song Jiaoyues houses. Bai Xiangxiu had been busy sending out feelers and realized that nobody in the city knew that Long Heng was already back. He was clearly being arrested in secret. Where should we begin with our n to rescue Long Heng? Bai Xiangxiu asked. First of all, we need to know why he was summoned back to the capital. Someone could be pulling the strings from behind, but it might be the emperors own intentions too, Song Jiaoyue took the lead in exining, as he was much more familiar with the inner workings of the court. Im afraid that means we have to enter the pce. But how are we supposed to do that? Is there someone you know whos in the pce right now? Long Hengs trusted aide asked. We do. The old madame is in the pce but we cant get in touch with her. Its simply impossible, Song Jiaoyue replied with his brows furrowed. Ive have a n. Sir Song, I have to return to the Prince Li Manor. What n? Its a secret, Bai Xiangxiu winked and returned to the Prince Li Manor under the silent protection of Song Jiaoyue and her ugly appearance. She reluctantly crawled into the manor via the hole that shed usedst time. Song Jiaoyue had gotten used to it by now. There was just so many sides to her, dumbfounding him each time. How many women could have led such an exciting life during the olden days? Back then, women mostly lived deep in the rear courts. Their sole purpose in life was fulfilling the needs of their men while slowly growing old, and eventually dying. But Bai Xiangxiu was different. Despite her weak and feeble outer appearance, she was doing things that only the tough and strong-willed would be able to do. Bai Xiangxiu was being extremely cautious even after she slipped into her own courtyard. The servants were being a little moreckadaisical as none of their masters were at home. It didnt take her too much effort to arrive at Apricot Garden since everyone only treated her as just another servant when they saw her. She was even carrying something as part of her disguise. She waltzed into her own room and picked up Huoer. However, Xiaoshi was already standing by the door with a shoe in her hand when Bai Xiangxiu turned around. She immediately shouted, Someone is stealing a nt...! Bai Xiangxiu immediately covered her mouth and said, Its me! Dont call for help! Madame... Xiu? Why do you look like this now? Yes. Im here to retrieve Huoer for something. Dont raise amotion over this. But... where are you going? And when will you be back? Ill exin everything to you at ater date. Xiaoshi, be good and stay put in the manor. You dont have to worry about anything. Xiaohuan was left behind in Shu County as well. Hopefully, shell be able toe back when things have settled down and we can go back to our previously peaceful lives. Xiaoshi wants to follow you. Xiaoshi will follow you no matter where youre going! Be good. Things will settle down soon, but I cant take Xiaoshi with me before that happens. Bai Xiangxiu was worried that even more people would learn of her return, so she quickly warned Xiaoshi. Dont mention to anyone that Im back. Alright? Xiaoshi could only nod as tears slowly welled up in her eyes. She didnt know why but she had a feeling that Madame Xiu was about to do something very important. Bai Xiangxiu patted Xiaoshis head and crawled out of the manor through the hole, bringing Huoer with her. Song Jiaoyue was about to copse. Bai Xiangxiu seemed like she had a n just now, but all she took from the manor was just this random potted nt. Bai Xiangxiu immediately shut herself into her room when they returned to the house and finally came out after half a day. She took out a fragrance pouch that seemed like it was newly made. Sir Song, can you make sure this gets to the old madame in the pce? I will find a way, but Im afraid that I can only do this once. Im afraid that I cant help you if you want her to reply, Song Jiaoyue frowned. Even if the old madame knew something, it would be impossible to get her message out of the pce. I dont need a reply. As long as she talks about her findings in a ce with nobody around, I can immediately know of it. Oh? You... Its a secret! Bai Xiangxiu stuck out her tongue in a rather yful manner and refused to tell him anything else. Nobody would believe her anyways. Chapter 235: Changes in the Female Lead Chapter 235: Changes in the Female Lead Song Jiaoyue and the others didnt remain idle while Bai Xiangxiu was off. Song Jiaoyue had first sought out Ji Zhangshu, because the woman who had entered the pce to be a concubine had originally been his. Ji Zhangshu had likely had a chance to meet with her before she entered the pce. When they found him at All Leisure Tavern, it seemed that Ji Zhangshu had been stripped of his official position, and the Ji family was in decline. It was evident that this was tant revenge for something. The man had ended up drinking himself into a stupor by the time theyd arrived. One of Long Hengs trusted aides dragged him into an alley. The thick smell of alcohol made Bai Xiangxiu furrow her brows, Wake him up. There was no way to ask him anything when he was like this! Ji Zhangshu was sober enough after a bucket of cold water had been dumped over his head. He was startled at the sight of Bai Xiangxiu. Only after he saw Song Jiaoyue behind her did he remark, So its you two. Haha, have youe to mock me? Who has time for that kind of thing? I only want to ask you whats going on with Lin Qianzi. Bai Xiangxiu had actually always had a bad impression of this Ji Zhangshu. He had been unconditionally good to the female lead in the novel, but he was rather cowardly. Besides plotting a few small schemes behind peoples backs, he didnt dare do anything else against any of the other supporting male characters. Furthermore, he didnt dare fight them for the female lead. Well, even if he wanted to, his martial arts werent capable enough. Besides the fact that he had read many books, there wasnt anything special about him. But... how should this be worded? His feelings towards the female lead were true, and for that reason alone, he was a better man than Duan Yunying. Shes very good. Now, shes a Noble Lady and has gained the emperors favor! Ji Zhangshu slumped dispiritedly on the ground. He seemed to have nothing to do with that woman, but a deep sadness welled up in his eyes. What did she do to you before she left? Or do you know why shes with the emperor now? You want to ask how she seduced the emperor? Cough, yes, Bai Xiangxiu coughed softly. Speaking of this in front of the ex-husband was a bit embarrassing, and she hadnt thought that he would bring it up first. I dont know how she gained the emperors favor, but she came to see me before entering the pce. Shedpletely changed by then. Her former self was fresh, pure and adorable, so weak and delicate that it seemed she could be blown away by the wind in an instant. But now, she applies a lot of makeup and is so beautiful that one cannot take their eyes off her. However, she will never be the person that she used to be. Oh? Can one person actually change that quickly? From her words, it seems that someone is teaching her how to do these things. Thats how she gained the emperors favor. What else did she say? She didnt mention who it was, but her words were quite cold. Men are all extremely lowly. If women are sincere to them, men will abandon them ruthlessly. But if women keep ahold of their hearts, then the only person hurt will be the men. Haha, I didnt know that when I fell in love with her, she saw it as a base, pathetic crime. Bai Xiangxiu closed her eyes, Theres only one person who would teach her that. The very same person who told me the same in the past. Who is it? Su Yun. What?! That woman actually came to the capital? Song Jiaoyue wrinkled his brow. He had only heard of the monster-like woman with an unending series of tricks up her sleeves. However, he didnt know that Long Heng had ruined her appearance and forced her to flee from the battlefield. Can this be a political y to throw the court into chaos and give the enemy country the chance to make aeback? This worried some. No, this is purely motivated by revenge. Thest battle with her, the enemymander used her as a shield against Long Heng. As a result, her face was ruined, but she managed to escape. What? Then how did she find Lin Qianzi? Perhaps it wasnt the woman herself. But only she could say something like that, discounting a woman who had been hurt by a man. Bai Xiangxiu could not determine whether this mysterious new yer was Su Yun based solely upon these words. But if it was in fact her, Bai Xiangxiu would have be even more careful. Ji Zhangshu could see that they wanted to deal with Lin Qianzi, so he said, She can currently use the emperor to harm others. The emperor was behind the revoking of my familys official position. I have no government position at the moment, but I rather feel that living like this is more freeing. I can drink whenever I want, and can ignore everyone elses eyes. Bai Xiangxiu felt this man had really lost his will to fight. Why must you be so miserable for a person who is not worth your love? Thats when you truly have no future. And didnt Madame Bai head for the border territory for Prince Li even when criticized by the world? Didnt you choose your actions because of your love? To be willing to go through anything for them? The meaning of his words were not lost on anyone present. Everyone was the same fool for love, so what was the point ofughing at him for being a fool? Everything I do for Long Heng is worth it. He will remember what I do for him and reciprocate. However, Lin Qianzi will never do that. Since she has never ced you in her heart, she wont feel heartbroken no matter how much you sacrifice for her. Why dont you learn from Luo Yunzheng, and go about your life? Being like this will only lose face for you and your family. Bai Xiangxiu didnt look back as she left with Song Jiaoyue. Song Jiaoyue waited a beat before reminding her, If we want to know who the person backing Lin Qianzi is, the Lin family will know. But the current Lin family... Whats happened to the Lin family? Nothing much. Theyve merely borrowed the emperors favor to rise again, thats all. He recounted the events of the Lin family for Bai Xiangxiu. It turned out that Lin Qianzi had ruined her familys name quite thoroughly, causing stacks of petitions censuring Minister Lin to be sent to the emperor. The emperor had wanted to demote Minister Lin, but it was at this time that Lin Qianzi had somehow gained the emperors favor. He quite favored her, and spoke no more of demoting Minister Lin. The officials at court didnt dare offend him by bringing it up either. The Lin familys current prestige was greater than it had been in the past. Is that so? Now I feel blessed that Im just a little concubine. If I was Long Hengs main wife, then I wouldve implicated my entire family. Bai Xiangxius analysis was correct. A marriage was a union of families, and if anything happened, both families were usually affected. Dont worry. Nothing will happen to the prince. We will definitely find where he is being confined soon, Song Jiaoyueforted her. Although she was very strong, in his eyes, she was still a woman in the end. Moreover, they still hadnt found where Long Heng was being imprisoned since entering the capital. His captors had seemingly vanished into thin air. It seemed things had been nned far in advance. Bai Xiangxiu nodded her thanks. When she returned to her room, she sat next to Huoer and asked for news of the old madame and Xiao Lin. They are doing well. Old Madame is currently reading the letter you sent. She finds it odd that she cant just send a letter back out to Mistress so that Mistress will know everything. Also, shes crying, because she has found out that Mistress husband has been taken. I see, it must be very arduous for her! She had been put under house arrest and now her son had been secretly taken. Shes just said, We must all be strong for the little prince. Bai Xiangxiu suddenly felt the old madame to be quite the amazing woman. When Long Hengs father had passed, she had taken the reins to raise her son all by herself. It wasnt as if she was unaware of the filthy happenings of the rear court either. Protecting Long Heng thus far had already been a long and arduous road. Chapter 236: The Complicated Imperial Harem Chapter 236: The Complicated Imperial Harem Deep inside the imperial harem, the old madame had finally understood why she and her grandchild were being held captive within the pce. The emperor was targeting her son because his reputation within the capital had risen to the point where his fame eclipsed the emperors. The old madame had nned on having Long Heng retire and returnmand of the army to the emperor upon his return, but the emperor had been one step ahead of her. A mama that the old madame sent out to gather news returned while the old madame walked around the room with her grandson in her arms. The mama whispered. Old Madame, Miss Lin... I mean Noble Lady Lin seems to be facing some issues. A few imperial doctors have been summoned, but the problem seems to remain undiagnosed. Have you delivered the fragrance pouch? I have. Ive gotten a maid to put it under Noble Lady Lins bed. However, what does Concubine Xiu gain by doing this? Just call her madame. 1 That child has done so much for my son already. I owe her that much at least. Understood. What does Madame Xiu stand to gain by doing this? Im not too sure either, but hopefully we can locate Henger by following her ns and arrangements. Wa... waaa... Long Lin reached for the fragrance pouch in the old madames hand. Bai Xiangxiu had made two, one of which would stay with the old madame. What is it? Do you miss your mommy? The old madame stared at her grandson. After two months, hints of majesty were beginning to form between the childs brows, reminding her of Long Heng. Long Lin had looked so simr to Bai Xiangxiu when he was first born that the old madame already felt pity for young women in the future. But regardless, even if the old madame couldnt quite describe the simrities, she was sure that everyone would definitely be able to recognize Long Lin as a descendent of the Long family at first nce. This was the power of a bloodline! Otherwise, why would her heart melt whenever she took a look at him? She was going to protect Long Lin even at the cost of her own life. If she died... no matter, shed finally get to see that darned husband of hers again anyway. Bai Xiangxiu had her fair share of worries too. Shed been borrowing Huoers powers to listen in on everyone the whole night and finally grasped a rough idea of what was truly going on. She was incredibly worried after she realized what was happening. This world was really far too chaotic, and the female lead was simultaneously worthy of her pity and a source of pure irritation. The reason? Lin Qianzi was pregnant again. But the kicker was that she was two months pregnant, yet it had only been one month since shed entered the pce. The emperor was furious when he found out and had personally fed her medicine for miscarriage to get rid of the child. Bai Xiangxiu had found out about this because of the cactus spines in the fragrance pouch that had been snuck into Lin Qianzis room. The emperor himself had visited her room that night. Back with Bai Xiangxiu, Huoer mimicked the emperors tone of voice. Lin Qianzi, five imperial doctors have already discerned the truth. Why are you still trying to hide? Are you nning on giving birth to the enemys child and let him take over Our country? No! How could this concubine possibly dare to do such a thing? I just want to keep my child! Moreover, theres a possibility that this isnt Commander Lus child. He only used me a few times and threw me to his subordinates. But these were not words meant for the emperors ears. No man could possibly want a woman who had been sullied by so many men. The truth would have to remain a secret forever. Let me be clear, I do not intend to raise another mans child. If you wish to keep it, you will be banished to Cold Pce for as long as you draw breath. However, if you choose to give up the child, you can remain as my beloved concubine. So tell me. What is your choice? No! Please, Your Majesty! Please have mercy on the child! Servants, give me the medicine. Your Majesty, why dont you try letting this servant persuade the nobledy? Bai Xiangxiu was listening in on the conversation. Whos that person? Its a woman. Shes wearing a veil over her face, Huoer exined. Wearing a veil? Could it be Su Yun? Go ahead, the emperor responded. The ruler of the nation is listening to the advice of a pce maid? Something is definitely amiss here. While Bai Xiangxiu was caught up in her thoughts, Huoer began to convey the two womens conversation. Noble Lady. Why are you so afraid ofcking children when His Majesty dotes on you so? You should view things from his point of view as well. This is an enemys bastard after all. But... Therell always be wood to burn as long as the hills remain green. There will always be new opportunities. Have you perhaps forgotten how youve suffered in the past? I remember. Fine! Ill take the medicine. Very good, then I will personally feed it to you. Thest sentence was spoken by the emperor. Bai Xiangxiu had to analyze and guess who was the one speaking as Huoer was the one talking to her. Fortunately, the voices all had different tonalities, which made differentiating them much easier. Chaos soon followed. Comints about stomach aches, about the doctors, and then something about killing every single one of the doctors. In the end however, there was only one clear sentence, filled with resentment and despair. Long Heng, I will never forgive the two of you. It hurts... my child... Go to hell! Why are you ming us when they were the ones who forced you to miscarry your child? Anyway, I dont think theres much more to learn tonight, but Ill try to scout a little in my sleep. Long Heng is definitely being held in a ce without cacti. Itll be near impossible to scout out where hes being held captive. Nothing I can do about it I guess. This world simply has too few cacti! It didnt take long for her to fall asleep since she and Huoer were both exhausted. The next day, Bai Xiangxiu tried to listen in on Lin Qianzi to glean clues on Long Hengs whereabouts. However, Lin Qianzi was currently recuperating and wallowing in grief. She didnt really talk to anyone except her maid and the woman who was quite possibly Su Yun. She didnt have many topics to talk about either, other than how much she hated Long Heng and Bai Xiangxiu. However, Bai Xiangxiu could tell that Su Yun was almost constantly instigating Lin Qianzis hate towards Long Heng. She fanned the mes of hate until Lin Qianzi hated him to her very bones. What an awful woman. Song Jiaoyue also found out from the Lin family that Lin Qianzi had been sent by Minister Lin to a temple for meditation. After a while, she came back with a woman who masked her face with a veil. Apparently, that veiled woman had been rescued from around the area. Her body was riddled with wounds and her face had been disfigured. Its Su Yun after all! It really is the will of the heavens for these two to meet! Bai Xiangxiu knew that out of the two of them, one would never forgive Long Heng, while the other would never forgive herself. The amount of hatred harbored by these two women had driven them crazy, which was why they were using every conceivable method to seduce the emperor, the ultimate boss of this world. After that, they woulde up with a n to deal with Long Heng! I cant believe that the emperor actually listens to them. Is he really in love with Lin Qianzi? If this was true love, why did he force her to miscarry the child? Is he the type that shows his love with abuse? Bai Xiangxiu was depressed. There was always one rule that shed adhered to when choosing novels. Shed rather have her teeth fall off from reading a super sweet plot than read something with plenty of drama and abuse, especially those with stories that abused both the heart and the body. The kind of story that she hated the most was currently being aired in the pce. She couldnt help but pity Lin Qianzi, even though the cause for all her suffering was no one but herself. Instead of falling of every lie told to her, she couldve been enjoying her status as a noble youngdy of the capital. The Sketch Artist won an award this week! Please check it out! 1. This usage is important because it indicates that the old madame has epted Bai Xiangxiu as the main wife of the household. Chapter 237: Famous Doctors From All Places Enter the Palace Chapter 237: Famous Doctors From All ces Enter the Pce The capital had been quite livelytely. Famous doctors from various ces hade, and more continued toe. Even doctors from the enemy countries had been invited, which seemed a bit odd. Who had fallen ill in the pce for them to invite so many famous doctors? Long Hengs trusted aide shook his head, It seems that its not a serious illness. Apparently these doctors all treat external injuries. Oh? Song Jiaoyue became increasingly curious. Even though he knew the pce had been searching for excellent doctors during this time, he felt it strange that they even invited some doctors from the enemy country. Do any of you know any famous doctors? Or, can any of you have someone ce this on his body and take it into the pce with him? Bai Xiangxiu took out a fragrance pouch. The workmanship on it still didnt look like much. Song Jiaoyue frowned with a twitch of his lips, What is this for? This object is very useful. Do you remember when I told you about entering the pce? This was how I discovered what was going on. Oh? This couldnt be possible, right? But when he saw her confidence, he felt that she didnt seem to be lying. All right, Song Jiaoyue conceded. He seemed to unconditionally believe her words now, even if her words were a bit mysterious and fantastical. I can put it on his body, but we have to put some banknotes inside. Long Hengs trusted aide indicated that he didnt have that much money! Bai Xiangxiu immediately took out two banknotes from her sleeve and said, Are two hundred silver banknotes enough? She remembered the concept of a poor home making for rich paths, so had brought much money with her when she left home. Thus, Song Jiaoyue, Yu Kuang and everyone else looked at the pile of banknotes in her hand speechlessly. Did you bring out all the money from the princes mansion with you? Nope. This is just some pocket money that the prince usually gives me to spend. ... Song Jiaoyue coughed softly. This old friend of his really did favor this little concubine, actually going as far as to give her so much money! On the other hand, Yu Kuang was thinking, so it turns out she likes money... Should I give her some? This was why they said that public disys of affection had to be limited to the appropriate time location and audience. Bai Xiangxius little disy immediately struck the two men speechless. Bai Xiangxiu silently put the banknotes back. It seemed that the hearts of men were just as easily hurt as the hearts of women. She would have to keep this in mind in the future. She chuckled and continued, Perhaps, we can glean something from those famous doctors. Ill go into my room first. She went into her room to find Huoer and ask about the circumstances in the pce. However, her targets still didnt say anything of Long Heng. Where are they keeping him? However, the people in the pce didnt have the intention of harming the old madame and Xiao Lin yet. In fact, they were treating the two very politely and made no movements towards the Prince Li Manor either. From this, she could see that nothing had happened to Long Heng because if hed died, the emperor would have easily taken care of them by now. It wouldnt be that easy to kill Long Heng either. Firstly, he was a loyal official, especially one who had been crowned with glory for his aplishments in battle. Discussion was rife about him on the streets after her return to the capital. No one cursed at him possibly because he had won many battles. Most importantly, he had even exterminated many big and small cities and towns of the enemy nation, even forcing their people back to their old homes. This really boosted morale, so the people were all especially excited. In fact, this almost seemed like the Olympics or somepetition with foreigners. No matter how badly the public normally thought of those athletes, public sentiment wouldpletely change as long as they gained glory for their country. No one would believe the emperor if he was to suddenly announce some sort of crime that Long Heng had allegedlymitted. But if the emperor was to take action after these times passed, then it would be much easier. They all understood this principle, but they still couldnt find the person they were searching for. As for Bai Xiangxiu, she was waiting for news from Huoer. It finally spoke of what if had gleaned from the fragrance pouch on the second day. It turned out the emperor had invited those famous doctors to help a girl heal the wounds on her face. Huoer quickly told her of the circumstances inside, but it seemed that doctor had been too afraid to speak his thoughts, so they gained limited information. However, Bai Xiangxiu had still grasped the situation a bit more clearly. The emperor asked right after the doctor had entered, Come look at the wounds on thisdys face. Is there any way to heal them? Because Bai Xiangxiu had determined that the person speaking was the emperor, Huoer also called him the emperor as it ryed the events of the situation. The doctor assented and walked over. The emperor spoke again after roughly ten minutes, Dont worry, I will definitely heal your injuries. Many thanks to Your Majesty. I am already very happy that Your Majesty has summoned all these dermatologists to look at my injuries. Huoer said that this was a womans voice. After some analysis, Bai Xiangxiu felt the only person who would dare address herself as I in front of the emperor could only be Su Yun. Moreover, the woman had used the more exact term of dermatologist to refer to the doctors. But that wasnt right. Wasnt Lin Qianz the one locating doctors for her? Howe the emperor was doing this now? Plus, it was extremely peculiar for the emperor to speak these words to a ve. The current doctor said the wound was very deep and that it would be a bit difficult to help it recover its former appearance. It was likely that a scar would remain for the rest of her life. The emperor heard this became extremely angry when he heard this. Get out! Get this quack out of here! The doctor was promptly thrown out, leaving Bai Xiangxiu unable to hear anything else because the cactus spines had also been taken out of the room. However, she felt that perhaps the emperor hadnt bedded just Lin Qianzi, but also Su Yun. Everyone spoke of the beauty seducing the man, but it was likely that only a transmigrated female could seduce a manpletely with destroyed looks. Just when she was about to be resigned from being unable to discover any news of Long Heng, Song Jiaoyue suddenly returned from his home with a very strange expression on his face. He called everyone over before speaking, Last night, a man in ck entered my room. His level of martial arts was very powerful and he left after a while. What did he say? Something worth gathering everyone together for was absolutely not simple. He said that Long Heng is imprisoned in the Imperial Justice Dungeons. That ce has been abandoned for many years. What?! Bai Xiangxiu became excited but when she thought about it, but calmed down after pacing in a circle, Sir Song, do you think this is a trap? Song Jiaoyue sighed. It was good she had calmed down, otherwise he didnt know how he would have convinced her. Theres that possibility. That mans level of martial arts ability was so high that even I could not catch up to him. For this type of a man to bring this type of news, its a bit suspicious. But, this was such a difficult piece of news to attain. We cant go without confirming this. Bai Xiangxiu pondered this. If this is a trap, its probably aimed at Long Hengs trusted aide and Song Jiaoyue. Song Jiaoyue in particr actually. If he really does take action, he might be implicated, and when the timees, the entire Song n will be done for. Yu Kuang spoke up at this moment, What about Ill go? No, if this is a trap, all of you may be lost forever. How would they have possibly sent anyone to Sir Song if all preparations hadnt been made already? Chapter 238: The Black Devil’s Snare Appears Again Chapter 238: The ck Devils Snare Appears Again Bai Xiangxiu shook her head. This wasnt the time to be brash. Everyone remained silent for a moment before one of Long Hengs trusted aides spoke up, Let me charge in to take a look. Even if its a trap, there will only be one death. No one is allowed to die! Bai Xiangxiu stood up straight. If only the ck devils snare was here. I can go in as Id like and nobody can get in my way. Is that the ck flower that you love so much? Yu Kuang asked. Yes. Its such a pity that I left it behind in Tranquil City. It wont be there any longer. Ive instructed one of my junior disciples to bring the flower here. It should be arriving soon! Ah... Yu Kuang, why have I never realized how cute you are! Bai Xiangxiu was jumping for joy and couldnt help but praise him a little. Sweat dripped down Yu Kuangs forehead. Was that supposed to be praise? However, he still felt very appreciated, despite knowing that she loved someone else. Song Jiaoyue was shocked when he learned about the abilities of a ck devils snare. He never imagined that a nt could possibly have such magical properties. Newly confident, Bai Xiangxiu outlined her n. I can freely enter and exit the ce as long as I water the nt with my blood. Nobody will be able to stop me. But the effect only works in the area around you. What if theres a trap... Song Jiaoyue furrowed his brows. Just leave the rest to me, Yu Kuang quickly interjected. After the details of the n had been finalized, all that was left was to wait for the ck devils snare. The junior disciple from Whitecloud Mountain was the center of attention when he arrived with the flower in his hands. It almost seemed like he was carrying some incredibly important treasure instead of just a flower pot. Bai Xiangxiu grabbed the flower from his hands and put it on a table. She marveled at how amazing the ck devils snare was. It hadnt even wilted the tiniest bit despite having travelled such a long distance. It now had some magical properties since it had already been fed her blood. She reached her hands out towards the flower. The wounds fromst time were still there. She gave her hand to Song Jiaoyue and said, Its a little difficult for me to do it myself. Why dont you help me! Why dont you just let me do it instead? Song Jiaoyue replied. Wed better not. The nt has already epted my blood and fulfilled my wish once. Itd be more secure for me to do it myself. As you wish, Song Jiaoyue never imagined that there woulde a day where hed have to harm her. However, he still raised his knife and gently drew it across her palm. Blood began to drip from her hands. However, something very strange urred. The droplets of blood that fell on the nt were instantly absorbed the nt. Thats strange. It used to absorb the blood like how a normal nt would via soil. Doesnt it seem like its incredibly thirsty? Will it harm you? It shouldnt Bai Xiangxiu had a deep trust towards nts. She allowed the blood to flow and only withdrew her hands when her wounds eventually stopped bleeding. Song Jiaoyue quickly bandaged her wounded hands, How long must you do this? It should take about two days. We can use this chance to surveil the ce. Alright, leave it to me. I was their original target anyways. Even though Song Jiaoyue was Long Hengs friend and wouldnt hesitate to help him in his time on need, his enthusiasm right now was almost certainly due to the woman beside him right now. However, he felt a little mncholic when he realized the possibility that they might never meet again after Long Heng was rescued. He used the two remaining days to sort out everything that he needed to do, while Bai Xiangxiu continued to water the ck devils snare. With two days of watering, the nt had be quite the eerie-looking flora. It had drunk so much blood, it had turned almost purple-ish ck. Bai Xiangxiu put on some makeup and made her way to the Imperial Justice Dungeons with the potted nt in her hands. She made sure that no innocent party would be implicated before she slowly started to walk towards the Imperial Justice Dungeons entrance. Song Jiaoyue and Yu Kuang remained ten steps behind, but even their eyes widened as what seemed like a miracle urred. Every person who came within ten steps of her dropped to the ground in a dead faint. It didnt matter if they held any ill intentions or just wanted to ask why she was here, there were no exceptions. Even the ten guards at the entrance fell at her feet. Song Jiaoyue and Yu Kuang were sweating profusely. This was simply too illogical! It would seem that this harmless looking woman was not as harmless as she seemed. Song Jiaoyues intelligence didnt speak of any ambushes inside, but they soon realized that it truly was a trap when they went deeper into the building. Not only was the ce filled with hidden guards, there were experts from the wulin lying in wait as well. Fortunately, they all fainted dead away before they could even get near Bai Xiangxiu. On the other hand, Yu Kuangs men took care of the concealed weapons experts. Unfortunately, Bai Xiangxiu soon found herself very lost! There was nothing they could do about it. This prison was simply tooplicated and everyone within ten feet of her fainted before she could ask for directions! She could only look at Song Jiaoyue ten steps away from her and reveal a very helpless look. He had no choice but to point the way for her. This girl is surprisingly muddle-headed at times. Bai Xiangxiu smiled apologetically. She soon arrived at a door in the corner of the prison by following his instructions. There were supposed to be guards in front of the door, but they had been incapacitated by the ck devils snare. She opened the door and someone actually charged towards her with a pike in his hands. However, that person soon took a nose dive as soon he passed the ten steps mark. The guards behind him assumed that she had some sort of hidden weapon and retreated en masse. Itd be fine as long as they didnt attack. After all, theres no way a hidden weapon would work when attacking preemptively, right? Moreover, they were grouped up while she was just one woman! Unfortunately, their numbers didnt matter as they all fainted away as soon as she reached within ten steps of them. Bai Xiangxiu didnt know where Long Heng was, so she had no choice but to search the cells one by one. Finally, she found some of her husbands men. These were all men who had followed Long Heng back to the capital. Bai Xiangxiu was filled with joy. Shed nned on asking them for Long Hengs location but they all immediately fainted when they saw her. Are you kidding me? This ability is so frustrating! Bai Xiangxiu was truly speechless now. However, this was proof that Long Heng was probably being kept here as well. Theyd probably released the information to lure Bai Xiangxiu and the rest in, and baited the trap with the real person to make doubly sure. But theyd probably never imagined that Bai Xiangxiu would have such a cheat that would render their trap so useless. In a corner of the hallway, she finally found a flight of stairs leading down. Bai Xiangxiu wanted to go downstairs to take a look. There was a possibility that Long Heng was locked in a cell down there. Go hide in one of the empty cells here. Let me do it. Bai Xiangxiu nodded, quickly unlocking a nearby cell with a key shed found and hiding inside. A momentter, she saw Song Jiaoyue and Yu Kuangs men run past, with Yu Kuang taking the lead. Step by step, they walked down the flight of stairs to investigate, only to be attacked by hidden weapons out of nowhere. Yu Kuang quickly used his sword to deflect the hidden weapons, but the barrage of attacks almost seemed endless. His swordy was quick, but it wasnt invincible. Step back. Allow me, One of Long Hengs trusted aides had brought one of the metal shields that theyd previously used in battles. If it were any other person, the shield wouldve been almost impossible to lift, let alone wield. However, this man was born with unimaginable strength. The pathway was narrow enough for him to use the shield to protect everyone behind him. The hidden weapons were incredibly powerful, but they couldnt prate an iron shield. Keep the shield raised and charge to the front! Song Jiaoyue yelled as everyone was took cover behind the shield. The trusted aide roared loudly and charged forward, keeping the shield raised. His strength was so immense that he still managed to pick up speed even while his shield was being battered by the hidden weapons. Leaving the enemies aside for the moment, Song Jiaoyue and the assault team was incredibly surprised by how powerful he was. It seemed that Long Heng had picked the cream of the crop when hed assigned men to protect Bai Xiangxiu. Chapter 239: Saving Someone and a Misstep Chapter 239: Saving Someone and a Misstep In the past when Song Jiaoyue looked at the ice-cold, apathetic face that Long Heng always wore, he felt Long Heng definitely wouldnt be gentle to Bai Xiangxiu. In fact, whenever the couple interacted in public, they didnt put on ridiculous disys of affection either. They usually only spoke of proper business. Bai Xiangxiu was always the clever and sensible sort, so Long Heng seemed to just put in the minimum level of effort. Who knew if Bai Xiangxiu voiced her irritation or anger in private? But now Song Jiaoyue came to understand the adage that outsiders really couldnt understand the situation between a married couple. For example, even though Long Heng was in danger, he had left his most trusted aides as well as those most versed most martial arts with Bai Xiangxiu. It wasnt likely that hed expected her to save him, but rather had done so just to ensure her safety! As for Bai Xiangxiu, he had never seen her cry desperately over Long Heng, or act resentful and helpless. Instead, she had remained extremely calm, the entirety of her thoughts focused on saving him. This was where she differed from other women. Song Jiaoyue remained focused on the present while these thoughts shed through his mind. He felt he had missed more than a little bit in passing up his opportunity to be with her. Yu Kuang suddenly leaped out with a loud roar. He whipped his arm forward, and a blur escaped his hand. The long arrow cut through the air and sank itself into the man manipting the concealed weapons. The mans eyes widened, and he fell to the ground with a gurgled scream. Once Song Jiaoyue came to, he too leaped out and engaged the dozen men who were charging at them. As Bai Xiangxiu watched from afar, she noted the concealed weapon frame and began to wonder why it looked so like a modern machine gun. However, its manufacturing method was very strange. Instead of shooting bullets, it shot ordinary pebbles. If it really was to shoot bullets, then all of them would have been pure cannon fodder. Even if it did shoot pebbles, if they hadnt brought a shield, there would still be an extremely high chance of grave injury or death. She didnt dare rush in to search for Long Heng just yet. She couldnt go past her allies without making them faint. So she quietly stood ten steps behind them and watched, Have you found him? Please hold on a moment, we are still fighting. Yu Kuang took a moment from the scrap to answer Bai Xiangxiu. However, she soon realized something very strange. She had been able to clearly see the other side fighting just now, but howe the light of the scene was growing fainter? She whipped her head around and saw that the only passageway behind them was being blocked. A big rock was soundlessly rolling across the hole until the entire passage was sealed off. They actually came up with this type of a move?! Do they want to trap us all here? Right when she was about to remind everyone to watch out, she heard Song Jiaoyue say, I found him! Bai Xiangxiu almost charged over, but realizing that she would only get in the way, she anxiously asked, How is he doing? Has he been tortured? Is he covered in wounds? Is his mind clear? Is he covered with fresh blood... She was thinking of the distinctive punishments used upon the criminals from those television dramas, alright? She felt her own husband would be tortured that way too. In the end, when all the light gave way to darkness and she could no longer see anything anymore, she heard a voice say, Nothing happened. He just went hungry for a few days, and is a bit weak. Oh, thats wonderful, Bai Xiangxiu had just rxed and sighed in relief when she heard footsteps. She immediately said, Donte over here. Im still holding the ck devils snare. Itsts for two hours so itll still take a while for its effectiveness to weaken. All right. Everyone, do not move and stay where you are. Long Heng started to takemand of the situation the moment he was freed. Song Jiaoyue struck up a match so that everyone see the circumstances around them. Only their own people were left, but the question now was, how could they get out? Bai Xiangxiu said, I have a way. Whoever takes the item I am about to throw must catch it well. She trembled as she took out a fragrance pouch. Clearly, whatever was in it was very frightening. Yu Kuang stood up and walked out of the crowd., Give it to me. You must be careful. Bai Xiangxiu nced at Long Heng. He was indeed a bit weak. At the moment, he was focused on gnawing at some beef jerking, putting his all into recovering himself. Even as he temporarily ignored everything around him, his eyes were still bright and clear. As he raised his head to watch Bai Xiangxiu, he shed her a smile. This smile was veryforting, but revealed traces of disbelief. Perhaps he thought that Bai Xiangxiu saving him was extremely unbelievable! However, he was a reserved person. Especially in crucial moments like this, he would seem ten times calmer than the average person. Is it one of those gunpowder bombs? Long Heng asked. Yes. Then make a hole in the wall to the right and slip it in. Behind that wall is a garden, so there shouldnt be too many people lying in wait. When Long Heng finished speaking, he stood up, Xiuer, take ten... or twelve steps back. Were going to take our people with us. He estimated she needed to take twelve steps back from a nce at her small legs. Alright. Bai Xiangxiu always listened to Long Hengs orders. Thus, she backed up about fifteen steps to allow them to take their people away. They averaged one person each, with Yu Kuang having already put the bombs inside. Are you ready... He nced at Bai Xiangxiu, as if asking what she would do. No problem, I can walk there myself. Bai Xiangxiu knew that if she walked over right then, her own people would faint, but she did not want to leave the ck devils snare here. This type of a strange flower was an umon treasure. There was no way she was leaving without it! Long Heng knew what she was thinking and found a weapon with a good heft on the ground. Let us begin. Yu Kuang nodded, Everyone, find a ce to hide. He hit the pouch with a sharp pebble and a loud roar ripped out. The explosion took out the entire wall in a split second. No wonder shed been so careful when she took it out! It turned out its might was much more powerful than before! If this formidable power could be fielded in battle, they would be invincible. But now there was no time to think about any of that. Long Heng and the others rushed out and started fighting with the people outside. A few enemies slowly encircled them, as if they wanted to capture them all in one go. Yet at that precise moment, Bai Xiangxiu decided to make her move. A clear voice rang in Long Hengs ear, Take three steps back. His heart could not help but be conflicted. When had this little bunny changed into a fierce wolf? Everyone has to give way to her the moment she walks out! His opponent didnt consider Bai Xiangxiu to be a human killing tool. He only saw a very ugly woman walk out. He wanted to grab her, but darkness imed his eyes as he fell unconscious. Long Hengughed helplessly, Be wary of getting too close to her. Everyone get out of the dungeons. Understood! Most of the rescue party were military personnel so they conscientiously got in line. Some took up the task of defending against the charging enemies, others had the responsibility of opening the path, whereas yet more protected Bai Xiangxiu. Everyone retreated in an orderly fashion, but one thing stumped then. Song Jiaoyue said, She has no way to escape over the wall. What should we do? She had no way to escape, and they had no way to help her. You guys go first. I have a way, Bai Xiangxiu took out another fragrance pouch. After they saw the item in her hand, the corners of their mouths all twitched. Without a word, they leaped over the wall and started to pound dust. They didnt want to be anywhere near the wall if they could help it. Chapter 240: Return Home With Head Held High Chapter 240: Return Home With Head Held High Why wouldnt they run? Their lives were on the line! The slightest dy, and they might lose an arm or a leg! Who was going topensate them if that happened? The enemy had no idea what was going on. Some of them decided to chase after the runners while others decided to surround Bai Xiangxiu. However, thetter group all immediately fainted when they came within ten steps of her, courtesy of the ck devils snare. She decided to use this opportunity to throw the bomb at the wall. BOOM! The wall was smashed into smithereens. Bai Xiangxiu hugged the flower pot tightly and ran through the rubble, eventually emerging from the heavy smoke on the side. The thick smoke and dust in the air sent her into paroxysms of coughing. As the smoke began to scatter, a lone enemy charged straight through it. Sword in hand, he wasing straight for her. But to her immense surprise, he crossed the ten steps barrier without the slightest hint of fainting. Are you kidding me!? Right now!? The ck devils snare had to choose right now to wear off? As she stood frozen, like a deer caught in headlights, the enemys sword swung down on her head. Just before it couldnd, another sword intercepted the killing blow, causing a shower of sparks right above her head. She was so frightened that her knees immediately gave way, nearly pitching her head first into the flowerpot. Is it not poisonous? Wont you hurt yourself by doing that? Bai Xiangxiu lifted her head to see Long Heng standing over her, Im fine. Long Heng dispatched the lone swordsman with ease, grabbing the flower and her hand in one easy motion. Lets go. Its time for us to return to the manor. Ah? Are we supposed to go home with our heads held high? Wont that just look weird? Were going home, Long Heng walked along the capital street in broad daylight while sping Bai Xiangxius hand. Eventually, they arrived at the Prince Li Manor. Endless amounts of assassination attempts happened along the way, but it all stopped when they arrived at the manors gates. They seemed to be restricted to working in the shadows and didnt dare to do anything to Long Heng in public. Otherwise, they wouldve attacked Long Heng in his own home in broad daylight already. However, the only people entering the manor was Long Heng and associates. Yu Kuang and Song Jiaoyue didnt follow them inside. Bai Xiangxiu wanted to turn around and say something to them, but she didnt in the end. She immediately headed for Apricot Garden. Her current looks frightened many people along the way, but they soon realized that the ugly woman that theyd met was actually Madame Xiu after she was finished cleaning up. Bai Xiangxiu had already ordered servants to serve Long Heng some porridge after he was done changing. He immediately wolfed down the food after sitting down. Bai Xiangxiu only said, Dont eat too much. Its been few days since yourst meal after all. Even a man made of metal would find it difficult tost as long as him. Is he really doing fine? Long Heng nodded. Dont worry, my body is fine. You seem to have gotten thinner, however. Is that so? Its good to be thin! Bai Xiangxiu immediately thought it was apliment as she was a girl that couldnt slim down despite many attempts in her life. She even went as far as to caress her face, to show her happiness for being called slim. Long Heng truly felt that Bai Xiangxiu no longer held herself back in front of him. Why was she being so adorable when they were having a meal? Eat. Long Heng knocked on the table so that she would properly have her meal. He was genuinely d nothing happened to her during this period of time. However, shed been spending too much time with other men. He was afraid that her heart might stray. Song Jiaoyue and Yu Kuang were both remarkable men. Moreover, theyd helped him and Bai Xiangxiu time and time again. This made him feel like he owed them a lot. He would have to repay their favor personally. Bai Xiangxiu on the other hand, could just stay in manor and be her princess consort. Whats the next step? Isnt Long Heng being a little too calm? Hes going against the emperor here! He might lose his life if he makes any mistakes! Ill be entering the pce to face the emperor. All you need to do is rest at home. Enter the pce? Is that really a good idea? Sometimes avoidance is not the best strategy. Itll be better if I go against him face to face. I really wish to see how he ns to face me in broad daylight. Maybe... hes gotten sick of the dragon throne? Such dominance! Bai Xiangxiu gulped audibly. Her husband was truly amazing! He had foresight that she could never hope to reach, and he was incredibly knowledgeable at politics. Dont worry. They wont be able to do anything to me as long as I remain in the light. I am now a hero after all. Itll be difficult for them to do anything to a hero right now. Its easy to evade a spear in the open but its much harder to avoid an arrow in the dark. Especially since they have two dark arrows on their side. Bai Xiangxiu then revealed everything she knew about Lin Qianzi and Su Yun. Long Heng furrowed his brows when he heard everything. Hes not the kind of emperor that would be manipted by women, nor is he the type to go against me to avenge these women. However, how do you know these things? Crap. I cant keep it a secret anymore. Actually, Bai Xiangxiu no longer wanted to keep it a secret either. She pointed at her head, I seemed to have developed some supernatural powers quite some time ago. I can actuallymunicate with Huoer. ... Long Heng didnt say anything. His arms remained crossed and his expression didnt change a single bit. Just like previous, it was difficult to see what he was actually thinking of. Bai Xiangxiu became nervous due to his unwavering gaze. Shed told him the truth but she still felt a tinge of guilt for some reason. It was the same feeling one had when talking to the police. She just couldnt look at them in the eye. That is... Huoer can transmit things that it hears to me as long as a piece of itself is there. It can overhear things around a room as long as its spines are present. Bai Xiangxiu rubbed her hands. She could feel her mmy hands drip with sweat. And then? And then... I delivered some of its spines to the old madame so that shed put it in Lin Qianzis room. I even had to get a famous doctor smuggle it into the pce in order to get this information. ...... Thats really everything to the story! Ive told you everything! Bai Xiangxiu almost wanted to raise her hands and surrender. Her face was covered with sweat. I just have this nagging feeling that youre keeping something else from me. Long Heng stared at Bai Xiangxiu. She seemed to be avoiding his gaze, and he had the growing feeling that he couldnt fully grasp her. Maybe it was because she seemed too clever and vignttely. This made him feel a little threatened as shed be a little too dazzling and he could no longer control her. This gave him a foreboding feeling, even though it was wonderful that shed be like this. He was actually rather proud of her. Irritated, he stood up and paced around the room a little. He used this moment to refocus his thoughts a little and finally grasped something. Smiling ruefully, he seemed to finally understand the reason for his current mood. He was afraid of losing her! He never imagined that there woulde a time where hed be afraid of losing a woman. Long Hengs breathing finally calmed down. Xiuer. Im here! What is yourmand? The frightened Bai Xiangxiu immediately stood up. She nearly saluted him like a soldier. Behave and stay in the manor. I will get someone to retrieve your things. What about the old madame and Xiao Lin? Nothing will happen to them. Trust me. Alright. I trust you with all my heart. He was speechless when he saw the tiny woman seemingly try to curry favor with him. He only kneaded his head and left the room after turning around. Time was of the essence as he had to quickly make his move before the other side had ample time to prepare. Fortunately, he had already nned his move beforehand. He requested a meeting with the emperor while bringing along a few key witnesses and fifteen golden tokens. It was now time to put his acting skills to use. He wanted to see how good this emperor was. Was the emperor good enough him to be thoroughly impressed? Chapter 241 Guilty, Returning To The Capital Without Approval Chapter 241 Guilty, Returning To The Capital Without Approval The news of Long Hengs return spread throughout the capital within moments. Many congregated around the pce to see this hero of theirs because hed crushed the enemy and ttened almost every single enemy camp. This was precisely what Long Heng wanted. In the past, he never really cared about other peoples opinions of him since he was only focused on his responsibilities as a military man. But he now had to do his share of scheming in order to protect his family. Thats odd. Why is Prince Li here when he has almost conquered the enemy nation? Are you blind? Didnt you see the amount of gold tokens in front of him? Its obvious that the emperor has summoned him back for an emergency. But why did the emperor summon him back? Have they decided to stop the war? Were so close to conquering the enemy nation and iming theirnd. Who knows? The emperor made a very strange decision indeed. Yes, that is true. Long Heng led the troops on horseback with a gentle smile on his face. The emperor didnt want Long Heng to conquer the enemy nation as he was afraid that Long Heng might suddenly take over the border and proim himself as an emperor of thatnd. With plenty of good generals andrge number of soldiers, it wouldnt be difficult for him to march back and snatch the emperors seat from the current emperor. It was impossible for those women to be able to manipte him into summoning Long Heng back if he hadnt been considering those things. Morning court wouldve normally ended by this hour, but the emperor was still meeting with his officials in court. The ministers were all surprised when they saw Long Heng appear. Minister Lin was one who looked the most surprised among the ministers. Like a girl, he covered his mouth with his hand and pretended he was trying to protect the emperor. How insolent! Long Heng! Why did you return to the capital when you should be on the battlefield! Without any signs of panic, Long Heng immediately bowed to the emperor, This loyal subject has returned as ordered by His Majesty. Oh? When did I order your return? The emperor was a man in the prime of his life in his thirties. Hed inherited the royal familys good looks, making him giving him the dignified air of a ruler even without anger. Long Heng replied respectfully. After receiving fifteen gold tokens in a row, this loyal subject rushed back to the capital without any dy as I was afraid that I might disrupt Your Majestys responsibilities. How can this be?! I have never issued any gold tokens to anybody. The emperor responded with a faint smile. Hed ordered the emissaries to secretly destroy the gold tokens so Long Heng wouldnt be able keep any of them. However, hed just received news that Long Heng had brought some gold tokens with him. Did he murder every single one of the emissaries? There wasnt any gold tokens on him when he arrived in the city. Long Heng you bastard! Youre unexpectedly good at getting out of these kinds of situations. I cant believe he managed to escape from even this plot, despite my intricate nning. Ive underestimated him. This man will surely be my downfall sooner orter. A cold glint immediately formed on the emperors face with such thoughts, but there wasnt a hint of anger to be seen. This much was due to the dignity of his identity as the emperor. But this loyal subject has definitely received the gold tokens and royal decree. Does Your Majesty wish to see them? Oh? Of course. He actually managed to get his hands on the royal decree as well? Didnt I tell them repeatedly to destroy that as well? These people are too unreliable. Fortunately, this problem can easily be solved by denying everything and pin everything on a scapegoat. However, who should be the scapegoat that I pin this on? Long Hengs subordinate presented fifteen gold tokens and the royal decree while the emperor was caught up in his own thoughts. The emperor immediately surged to his feet and mmed the table in a fit of anger. I cant believe someone would dare impersonate me and send out a decree in my name! Men! Investigate this! You must definitely get to the bottom of this! Someone impersonated Your Highness and sent out a fake decree? This subject has mistaken your royal intent and dyed an important military opportunity! Your Majesty, please descend heavy punishment on me. Long Heng yed along and acted all surprised. My acting prowess has significantly improvedtely! But why is that? How can I me this on my loyal subject? You may rise. How is the situation there? Will everything be fine there while you are here because of this trickery? No worries Your Majesty. This subject has already ordered the army to retreat to Tranquil City. They will immediately return to the capital city and be ced under Your Majestys charge if they dont receive any orders from me within the month. Arge army was pressuring the border. This was clearly a threat. These were all soldiers who had spent significant time with Long Heng. They would surely be on Long Hengs side if anything happened to him. Itd be dangerous if they were to return to the capital. Long Heng you bastard, you actually left a contingency n as well! The emperor was relieved that he hadnt ordered for Long Hengs assassination. Long Hengs army would never forgive the emperor if Long Heng was murdered and woulde demand an exnation. The emperor had no idea what the soldiers would do if Long Hengs crime looked even a little suspicious. While it wouldnt be too difficult to suppress Long Hengs army, the emperor was sure that other ministers would have a lot to say about this. The emperor was truly stuck between a rock and a hard ce. Hed offend many people if he chose to get rid of Long Heng. Trouble might brew from the imperial court all the way to the jianghu. But if he didnt get rid of Long Heng, his poprity with the popce might soon ovee royal authority. It wouldnt be hard for Long Heng to wear the emperors garb if he wanted to then. Long Heng was truly bing a thorn in his side. Hes already so powerful even though hes so young and hasnt borrowed any power from an advantageous marriage yet. He will surely be a threat to my power and my throne if I dont deal with him soon! Im sure you are tired from the long journey. Theres no need for you to be rush back into battle now that youve returned. You should get ample rest before deciding if you should go back to the battlefield again. The enemy nation is now weak and powerless. We can consider having them pay tribute so we can lessen the tax paid by our citizens. What is your opinion of that? Your Majesty should be the final decision in these matters. That is true. Now that youve returned, why dont we n for your marriage as well? The old madame has been incredibly worried about your wedding arrangements. Your Highness, may this subject add something to your conversation? Minister Lin suddenly requested to speak with his fists cupped. Nobody had any idea what he was up to. Long Hengughed derisively on the inside. These two probably have something up their sleeves! Are they on the same side now? I want to see for myself what ns they have for my marriage. You may speak, Minister Lin, The emperor quickly replied. This subject has a niece as beautiful as a fairy. Moreover, shes sixteen, the perfect age for marriage. This subject has taken her into my family and educated her well. Ive treated her like my own daughter. Since Prince Li is working so hard for the sake of the citizens, the old madame should have someone to help her with the matters of the house as well. Your Majesty, would you give consent for this marriage? Theyre surely a pair made for each other. Very good! Very good... The emperor pped as heughed heartily. Long Heng, what is your opinion of this? I thank Your Majesty and Minister Lin for worrying about my marriage. However, I just worry that Im not worthy of the Lin familys exceptional daughters. Long Heng entuated the word exceptional, which made some of the crowd burst intoughter. There wasnt anyone in the world that hasnt heard of the tale of how loose and easy the Lin family daughter was. From the wulin to the enemys prince, the Lin daughter had had rtions with them all. No one said anything when the emperor had picked up this used good as a concubine. After all, she was just a concubine. However, having such a woman as the main wife would cause a lot of grief and sleepless nights for the man who married her. Minister Lin seemed to have quite a number of daughters. But if his biological daughter was already so uneducated, who could guarantee that his niece wasnt worse? Did you catch Song Jiaoyues theme song in yesterdays announcement post? XD Chapter 242: Marriage Matters, A Hundred Beatings with Military Rods Chapter 242: Marriage Matters, A Hundred Beatings with Military Rods The emperors face was now filled with rage. How could the crowds expressions possibly escape his eyes? How could he possibly not know about Lin Qianzis reputation? Long Heng was trying to humiliate him in public! Dont belittle yourself, my loyal subject. Youve already done so much for our country. Naturally, you deserve only the best. As quick as a sh, the emperors face returned to a cid smile, seemingly unbothered by Long Hengs words. Long Heng could immediately tell that the emperor was up to something. Why else would he suddenly drop the talk about national matters to talk about marriage? It didnt take long for him to realize what the old fox was up to. They were clearly afraid that hed take a wife from a powerful family. That would make him an even more powerful foe. Truth be told, if that was his n, he wouldve turned this country upside down a long time ago. These aristocrats and government officials were nothing more than a bunch of sloths who knew of little other than food, y, and greed. There was not a single person who knew how to fight. They didnt even want to control the army, which had ultimately caused Long Heng to develop the army in a way where he held a majority of power. It was not like theirziness was the only reason. The royal family was simply too small. The current emperor was a concubine-born son who had wiped out the entire royal family in his pursuit of the dragon throne. The only person left from the royal family was Prince Rong, an honest man who cared little for material gain. Prince Rong was unfamiliar with military matters as he didnt desire power. The power he had from his royal blood was more than enough for him! I wonder how my son is doing. Long Heng knew he couldnt mention his son, as any mention would be a show of weakness. Your Majesty, this subject has a request. Speak. My sess in this war is all due to my concubine, Ne Bai. She helped resolve the siege bying up with a unique n. I believe Prince Rong has already reported on it. This subject owes much to her with no way to repay her. Your Majesty, will you give your approval for this subject to make her my main wife? Oh? Her achievements do sound very impressive ording to Prince Rong, which is why he taken her as a godsister. However, Im sure you are familiar with thews of this matter correct? The punishment for the unauthorized promotion of a concubine to a main wife is five thousand taels of silver and one hundred beatings of the military rod. And do you ept this? Yes. My loyal subject, I understand that your body is not at its best after your journey back to the capital, but rules have to be adhered to. No matter. I only wish for Your Majesty to bestow us with a royal decree. Of course. Men, take Prince Li away to beat him a hundred times and bring him back here to receive the royal decree. Long Heng gritted his teeth. It seems he wishes me to receive the royal decree while injured. Not a problem, all the training Ive done is not for nothing after all. He snorted derisively inwardly and went to receive his beatings. Even though he was being beaten by a group of eunuchs with little to no strength, a hundred rod beatings wasnt something a normal person would be able to bear. Long Heng was able to endure through the beatings with his internal force. He swaggered back out after the beating and knelt in the pce hall with his back ramrod straight, causing everyone to gasp in astonishment. Everyone knew that how good Long Heng was in martial arts, but no one ever imagined that hed be that powerful. He could still walk with fast strides after taking a hundred rods! There wasnt even a slight tremble when he spoke. He was truly a hero. Many were impressed, but Minister Lin and the emperor could only look on while gnashing their teeth. My loyal subject, you may now retrieve the royal decree and get some much needed rest. The autumn hunting day will be held three days from now. Can you apany me for the hunt? Of course, you must bring the new madame of your household. Shes a heroine who is no less than men. Three days? He wants me to apany him to the hunt in three days? Even though I just received a hundred beatings? Long Heng gritted his teeth, Naturally. Your Majesty, the person who dared impersonate you must be someone close to you. Please investigate this thoroughly to prevent anything further from developing. This... I will definitely investigate this matter clearly. Then this subject wishes to be dismissed. I will skin the culprit alive if I ever find them. How can I allow such a traitorous person to live while hes bringing cmity to our nation? Precisely, exactly! They had just been one step away from taking over the enemy nation, but an imposter had suddenly emerged out of nowhere and sent out a fake decree! The old ministers that were present were all furious. The emperor was extremely speechless. None of the ministers truly knew his thoughts. In fact, they were even speaking out for Long Heng! Has it never crossed their minds that Long Heng might lead the army to take down the capital after hes done conquering the enemy nation? A bunch of useless fools. They dont even have the foresight of a woman. However, his failure this time was because hed belittled a woman a little too much. It was rumored that Ne Bai had been the one to rescue Long Heng. The emperor had thought that this would be a good chance to get rid of the Song family, but he never imagined that thered be someone even more formidable behind them. Fine. I want to see for myself how formidable Ne Bai truly is. I heard she broke into the dungeons after causing a furor in the battlefield. Your Majesty, we still need someone to oversee the process even though we have the imperial decree. Can I escort my mother home for such a thing? This... The empress genuinely enjoys thepany of the young prince. Why dont we let them spend a couple more days together? I will order someone to escort them to your manor when the timees. The emperor was worried that Long Heng might do something rash in the heat of the moment. He wanted to take the general down a notch for a moment. After all, the emperor would be the one with thest say on things when Long Hengs limelight finally died down. It is my honor that the empress enjoys thepany of my son. If that is the case, this subject will now take my leave. Long Heng then took the imperial decree to the manor. When he arrived at Apricot Garden, he crawled onto the bed and didnt move a muscle. Your Highness, youre back... Why are you injured? Did the bastard emperor punish you? Alright, Bai Xiangxiu was a little too agitated. Shed forgotten that this was a society where the emperor was most powerful. Ye-mama quickly covered Bai Xiangxius mouth. She pinched Bai Xiangxiu, Madame Xiu, its better that you dont speak of such things. Wed better tend to His Highness wounds first. You may all leave. I only need the madame to help me. Summon a doctor! Bai Xiangxiu quickly requested. She didnt dare to treat his buttocks as she found their condition incredibly horrible. The doctor soon arrived and noticed that Long Hengs pants had stuck to his flesh due to his wounds. They seemed incredibly serious. The fact that he could still manage to walk back home was simply incredible. The doctor used a pair of scissors to cut open Long Hengs pants as Bai Xiangxiu quietly applied medicine on his wounds, tears slowly dripping down her face. Stop crying. My wounds are not that serious, Long Heng said with a pained look on his face. Your flesh has turned into pulp! How can it be not serious? Stop talking and let me concentrate... ... Long Heng was depressed. Why was he being lectured even though he was wounded? However, her lecture felt surprisingly good and warmed the cockles of his heart Little beads of tears kept dripping down Bai Xiangxiu face, but her crying face quickly turned to a frown when she turned her head around and saw how the person on the bed was smiling. She gently pressed down on his forehead and said, Your forehead isnt warm at all! I thought theyve beaten you silly! Why are you smiling so much when your injuries are so severe? Cough. Nothing. Sweat was dripping down the doctors forehead. The young couple looked so sweet when they were together. He felt a little guilty just by being in the same room as them. What was he supposed to do if they kicked him out the manor for seeing something he shouldnt have seen? He had a family to feed! It took some effort before they finally finished applying medicine on Long Hengs wounds. He couldnt put on pants for a short period of time, so hey down on his stomach while wearing only his inner clothing, a thin nket covering him. After the doctor left, Long Heng handed the imperial decree to Bai Xiangxiu and said, Take a look at this and guess what it is. Chapter 243: Level Up – Princess Consort Li Chapter 243: Level Up C Princess Consort Li Bai Xiangxiu received it suspiciously. That thing was none other than a royal decree! Even if it was in the military, one would have to wash their hands clean and kneel before receiving it. Yet, hed given it to her just like that? Oh well, there are no outsiders here anyways. She opened it and took a look. Skipping over the flowery salutations that gued the beginning of the decree, she saw that thetter part of it stated that she would be made Princess Consort Li. It was not easy for a little concubine to get promoted to the position that easily. Unlike the modern era, where a mans mistress would take the position of the main wife after the former wife divorced the man, should a man in ancient times vanquish ones wife for the sake of his concubine, one would be incarcerated for this serious crime. Even after one served jail time, the concubine would still be unable to assume the position of the wife. Fortunately, Long Heng doesnt have a main wife, so there should be no punishment. Wait, thats not right... Did you get punished just for this royal decree? asked Bai Xiangxiu with her brow furrowed the moment she realized the truth of the situation. Yes, quite a worthwhile trade. You can live in my residence proudly and properly now! Arent you happy? I... Well... Im definitely d, but you didnt have to get hurt for something like this. And that aside, didnt the emperor cause trouble for you? Bai Xiangxiu felt like crying all of a sudden, but she had just emptied her tear ducts not long ago. She no longer knew whether she needed to shed a tear. Even though it was a joyous matter, she found that she couldnt revel in celebration given Long Hengs injured state. After Long Heng recounted his experiences at the pce, Bai Xiangxius face flushed red, How can he be so shameless? He has the right not to ept it even if the eyewitness is there. Its his imperial right. Then, what should we do? Do we just ept that weve fallen victim into their ploy? Dissatisfied as Bai Xiangxiu was, she knew that there was no other choice. At any rate, he has toe up with a reasonable exnation for this matter. Otherwise, there will be those who arent satisfied with the resolution even if I dont mind it. Lets just wait and see who he will make the scapegoat next. Alright. What about Xiao Lin and the old madame? They were retained within the pce, possibly out of fear that Ill cause trouble. But dont worry, theyll definitely return in a few more days. I see. For some reason, I feel that the storm wont abate even if we want it to. Lowering her head, she noted that Long Heng was staring at her oddly with his head nted. His long ink-colored hair sprawled over the bed looked rather tantalizing. Whats wrong? Is there something on my face? Yeah. Come over here, let me rub it off for you. Not thinking that the serious-looking Prince Li would tease her like that, she stretched her face forward obediently. Come closer. You know Im injured, right? Its your hand thats injured, not your shoulders, Bai Xiangxiu thought with confusion as she continued to draw closer, only to feel a hand press against her head and a warm kiss to the lips. Were already husband and wife, yet you resort to this? Whats with the sudden attack, huh? Even so, she didnt shrink back and even reciprocated the kiss passionately. Bai Xiangxiu had always been an introverted person, so she was incredibly conservative about such matters. It was as if the shyness of all eastern women was concentrated within her, so the times when she took the initiative for such matters could be counted on one hand. Having gotten his way, Long Heng pressed on and didnt hold back. But just as he was about to wrap her in a deep, warm embrace, the pain he felt from his wound tearing open caused him to have no choice but to calm down. Pushing her back with haggard breath, he huffed, You littless... This prince will be back to deal with you when I recover. Her face flush with embarrassment, Bai Xianxiu said, It was you who did it to me first. Why would I have to be dealt with by you? Well, you could do the dealing on me if you so prefer. While Long Heng could barely move, he still didnt shy from flirting verbally. However, when Bai Xiangxiu patted him lightly a few times, his face fumed with such excruciating pain that one could almost boil water by using his face as a stove. Alright, lets stop fooling around. Summon the supervisor to announce the royal decree. With the recent developments being as vtile as they are, I can quietly elevate your status. My apologies. The celebratory banquet, on the other hand, cannot be rushed. Youre still going to host a banquet at a time like this? Very well, just get some rest. Ill talk to Butler Long about this. Though she said that, Bai Xiangxiu was incredibly happy as she could formally be the main wife and no longer suffer the disdain of others. Xiao Lin on the other hand would no longer have to be a concubine-born child. It was stillmon in an ancient era like this for concubine-born children to be ostracized by others. Long Shuting had also been rather busytely. He understood the situation of the household quite well and also knew that if the emperor decided to kill the prince, the rest of Prince Li Manor would not fare well either. However, since nothing of the sort happened yet, he could do naught but hold his ground. He didnt even consider escape. Seeing Bai Xiangxiu walk over with royal decree in hand, he asked curiously, Madame Xiu, for what have youe to the front yard? Bai Xiangxiuughed, Im afraid Ill have to trouble you to announce this royal decree in front of the rest. After that, hang some rednterns outside or something, and hire an opera troupe to sing in the courtyard for a day or two. An borate show still had to be put on. Otherwise, who would know that she had sessfully elevated in rank from a mere concubine to a princess consort? Long Shuting received the decree with an odd look. Upon giving it a brief nce, he smiled, This one greets Princess Consort Li. Oh? Why does it feel so good to be called that? From today onwards, Ill be the boss! Ill be able to do whatever I want! Rise! Xiao Shi had been following behind her and just realized what had happened. She fell to her knees just when Long Shuting got up, This one greets the princess consort. Congrattions, Princess Consort! She actually burst out in tears afterwards out of sheer joy that her mistress had been promoted after such hardship. This is a great joyous asion! We must definitely hold a big banquet to celebrate! His Highness has said that the current situation is unsettled, so we should be prudent in this matter. Just send some gifts to my family and inform them about this. However, caution them toy low and note visit recently. Ill send someone to escort them to the manor after things calm down a bit more. Oh? Arent you supposed to visit home with the prince? Even though she was only made consort at ater date, some formalities still had to be observed. It has been tradition since ancient times for a son-inw to bring ones daughter back to see the parents. Eh, you have a point. I guess thatll have to wait. There were so many matters happening as ofte, she wasnt sure whether the emperor would act against them once again. More importantly, what would they do if that came to pass? Should they really rebel? Then again, things probably wouldnt get so far. Otherwise, Long Heng wouldnt have begged for her to be made Princess Consort. Even so, she still had to celebrate in her residence. Having told Long Shuting what to do, Bai Xiangxiu returned to take care of Long Heng, I finally dont have to refer to myself as this concubine from now on. Is that all the benefit you gain? Long Heng mused as he took in a sip of the soup she was feeding him. All she wanted from bing my consort was so that she wouldnt have to refer to herself as this concubine? Other things aside, isnt she the least bit happy about bing my wife? However, Bai Xiangxiu had long considered herself to be the wife of Long Heng, no matter how ancient people perceived it. Long Heng on the other hand, didnt consider concubines to be his wife. Now that she was his rightful wife, he could walk in broad daylight with her and nobody would have the excuse to object to it anymore. No, there are plenty of benefits. Im just too happy that I couldnte up with any right now, responded Bai Xiangxiu as she continued the feeding, feeling a sweet tinge of emotion in her heart. Chapter 244: Being Carried Through the Day Chapter 244: Being Carried Through the Day Long Heng didnt lie idle even though he was injured. There was all sorts of matters he had to deal with both in Shu County and the capital. He was busy working all the way until midnight before he finally could go to bed. Next day, Bai Xiangxiu nearly burst with joy as everyone around her hailed her as princess consort. Shed been stressed ever since shed arrived in this world, and had never imagined that there woulde a day where she would feel like shed made it in this life. Wouldnt it have been better if shed transmigrated into the body of a princess consort in the first ce? However, shed much prefer bing anyone other than the female lead. Shed fret herself to death! Ignoring how things have ended up for her, how does the female lead even handle being surrounded and pestered by so many guys? Bai Xiangxiu was already worn out with just Long Heng alone. Shed given birth to a child for him, and had to take care of the household matters as well. After that, she had to manufacture bombs and deal with a bunch of scheming bitches and white lotuses. It was genuinely quite a handful! But she didnt have much of a choice. Her husband was the male lead after all! She was already quite content that he hadnt gotten some mistresses topete with her. Unfortunately, Long Heng only told Bai Xiangxiu about the autumn hunt after he was done with his matters and temporarily regained his footing in the capital. He also casually mentioned that both the husband and wife were expected to attend. It was an annual event for the emperor, an autumn and spring hunt. Although named a hunt, it functioned more like an outdoor banquet. Hed bring a gaggle of princes, his concubines and senior officials to nurture rtionships and enjoy a good time. It was simr to the year-endpany parties of modern times. He wants you to go even though youre so seriously injured. He... hes such a bastard! This was the second time shed called the emperor a bastard now. Fortunately, there wasnt anyone else around to hear it this time. Long Heng didnt me her for saying that either. Dont say bad things about the emperor when youre in front of others, but you can even call him a cowardly idiot or whatever you want when youre just with me. Pfff! Bai Xiangxiu burst intoughter. Long Heng sounded so old fashioned, like he was some loyal subject to the country at first. So, she never expected that hed add on such a disloyal sentence at the end. Why are youughing? Are you no longer worried about my condition? Then what should we do about it? Get someone to carry me! Huh? Long Heng had been walking around looking unfazedtely. Wouldnt it be a little inappropriate for him to be carried around? If it was your n to be carried there all along, why did you walk back two days ago so nonchntly? Youre using the wrong words to describe things again. He wanted to make a fool out of me on that day, but I refused to let him get what he wanted. He wants to try to make a fool out of me tomorrow, so I will make a fool out of myself first before he can. I genuinely wish to see how he will order a man around who was carried there to apany him for the hunt. You have a point. My husband is such a smart man! In the heat of the moment, Bai Xiangxiu lifted up on her tiptoes to kiss Long Hengs cheeks as a reward. Now that they were official husband and wife, the air between them hadpletely changed even though they already had had a child together. This was probably due to the change in attitude for them both. Long Heng could no longer treat Bai Xiangxiu as frivolously as before since they were now officially husband and wife. Treating her like a concubine would be inappropriate. However, Bai Xiangxiu couldnt get used to him being all serious. So, she became the one with the frivolous attitude instead. Long Heng liked being intimate with her, however he was worried that she might not take things seriously this time. We must act circumspectly in this outing, alright? I understand. Dont worry about it. Bai Xiangxiu went off to choose her clothes after giving him a peck on the cheek. After all, she would have to walk even though her husband was being carried there! She wouldnt just be walking, shed have to ride on a horse as well. Shed have to wear womens riding fear to the hunt, but she soon realized that she didnt have such a thing after going through all of her clothes. Xiaoshi suddenly spoke up while she was being a little depressed over that fact, Madame Xi-... Princess Consort. Song manor has sent someone over to deliver a gift. Do we ept it? Yes, and please let Madame Song know I appreciate her generosity. It was still early in the morning, but many were already sending their gifts. Bai Xiangxiu epted all the gifts without exception and acted as though the Prince Li Manor was in total harmony like before. None of the outsiders could tell that trouble was actually brewing. Truth be told, not even the servants in the Prince Li Manor could tell that something was happening. The capable Long Shuting had made sure of that. The servants still believed that the old madame and the young prince were being kept in the pce because of some fortuitous reasons. Otherwise, the old madame would definitely havee to see her son by now. Most importantly, there was a lot of gifts. Everyone was feeling happy on the inside despite there being no banquet. Hire a few tailors to make you a few set of clothes. Youll need to wear it when you leave the house in the future anyways. Long Heng told Bai Xiangxiu while she was still fretting over her clothes. Yeah. I guess youre right. She was now a princess consort. There will definitely be times where shed have to go out to mingle with others. Women in the olden times also enjoyed going out on holidays on horseback. Riding gear was also quite trendy. Bai Xiangxiu immediately had someone summon a tailor and ordered five sets of clothing. She told them to make two sets by tomorrow as she needed them for the hunt. All of a sudden, it felt like she was shopping with her boyfriend from modern times. She ced the cloth over her body and asked, Your Highness, why dont you choose a color for me. Anything is fine. Long Heng was feeling a little troubled, but he didnt want to disappoint her when she looked so excited. Anything is not a color! Oh no. Im flirting with him in front of other people. However, she soon realized that she wasnt doing anything wrong after putting some thought into it. She was now his wife after all! She looked at Long Heng with a pitiful look on her face which lighted a ze in his heart. Woman, just wait until my wounds are healed. But on the surface, all he said peacefully was, Blue is fine. Mm. Blue will match well with this light blue waistband. As for the other, I want it pink with a bright yellow waistband. Can you finish it by tomorrow morning? Try to make it fit my body well. I dont want it to be too loose. Of course! I will definitely deliver it to the princess consort by tomorrow morning. All he needed to do was hire a few skilled tailors to sew the clothes overnight. It wont take too long with the right amount of hands. Power and authority was definitely the best catalyst to get things done. When she was a concubine, she would even have to ask for permission before she could get someone to make clothes for her. Now that she had been promoted, she no longer needed to care about such things. Are you happy? Long Heng could tell how happy she was. She only thing she hadnt done yet was dance around in joy. There was a little skip in her stride and shed even asionally hum some sort of odd tune. Long Heng didnt lie idle after entertaining his wife. He was worried that she might act like this tomorrow. She didnt seem demure and dignified at all. However, he didnt dislike it one bit. Bai Xiangxiu was very eye-catching when she was being like this. It was almost like light was emanating from her body. Long Heng was incredibly surprised by the fact that she was actually filled with so much vigor. Hed never noticed this fact before. Next day, Bai Xiangxiu put on her light blue riding gear after she was done packing up what she needed for the hunt. Her hair was tied up into a bun using an aqua colour strap, making her seem extremely elegant. In fact, she even seemed to look like some sort of deity. This was how she prefered to dress up in the first ce. She would need to dress up in formal pce wear if she was going to a banquet, but she was now going hunting, which required something light and simple instead. As for Long Heng, he was currently lying down in a horse carriage. There was a sedan chair below the carriage, except it was entirely t and was padded with something soft. A man could lie down on the sedan chair and itd be asfortable as lying on a real bed. The edge of his lips raised slightly to form a sly smile as he slowly scanned the curves on Bai Xiangxius body. Any more and he could probably engulf Bai Xiangxiu with just his gaze. Bai Xiangxiu had nowhere to hide from his gaze. She could only say, What exactly do you want to say to me? Happy vreversary!! vre is two years old!! Check out our celebrations and get free vre gear! Chapter 245: The Playful Newly Appointed Princess Consort Chapter 245: The yful Newly Appointed Princess Consort Long Heng smiled wryly. The corners of his mouth moved only a little. Bai Xiangxiu wouldnt have noticed that smile at all had she not been staring at him. However, that smile sent chills down Bai Xiangxius spine. Youre probably thinking something amongst the likes of woman, just wait until Ive recovered. Am I right? Bai Xiangxiu whispered. Long Heng was taken aback and immediately caressed his face. Was I that obvious? How does she know? Youve said that so many times in the past with that same look on your face already. Its so frightening. It was at this moment when Bai Xiangxiu remembered how it always ended up with her not being able to get out of bed for three days. It was genuinely torture for body and soul. Thats quite clever of you. No need to be anxious, the day will soone. When did I ever look anxious? Bai Xiangxiu rolled her eyes at him. Unfortunately, a certain prince automatically ssified it as flirting instead. The autumn weather today was quite invigorating. The gentle breeze was extremely pleasant when it blew past them. Bai Xiangxiu was looking out at the view through a tiny window in her carriage. At this moment, everything that happened in the battlefield seemed like just a dream. And yet, those were precious memories. Shed never forget about the bravery of the nameless heroes. Their gant sacrifices would never be forgotten. Do you wish to go back to Tranquil City? Mm. The people there are cute. I like that ce too. If it were possible, Id rather go to that city and live out the life of a recluse prince. Mm. Thats surprising, I thought youd wish for me to aim for a higher position! Bai Xiangxiu turned around to face Long Heng. That position is a bottomless pit. Once youve jumped into it, youll forget all about your friends and family. You would abandon us all sooner orter. Me, our son, the old madame, everyone. How naive. Whos naive? Im certain itll happen. It doesnt matter if youre from a royal family or a normal family, theres no such thing as family or friends at the face of self-interest. Dont we both know that this is the truth? Bai Xiangxiu stared at Long Heng as she was puzzled by what hed said. Long Heng gently patted her head and said, Many disgusting things have never tried to approach you as you were just a concubine before.. But soon, you will soon see them show their true face in front of you. You have no idea how much I wish you could continue to remain ignorant of this fact. What... are you trying to say? For some reason, Bai Xiangxiu could see a hint of sadness in Long Hengs eyes. She never thought that hed actually feel sad over something in life as well. You must know that I dont have anyone else except you, mother and Liner. Its same for you as well. I... still have my brother... Only that rascal from your family treats you with sincerity. ...... What did he mean by saying that? Was there something wrong with her warm, schrly family. Just what did that contempt in Long Hengs eyes mean? This is why I say youre too naive, always thinking that others are kind. If your parents were good, why did they send you into my manor to spend your days in loneliness? I wont say much else, youll understand soon enough. Bai Xiangxiu seemed to understand something from these words. The old madame had taken in these four concubines before Long Heng had returned from the battlefield, and although it had looked like a most glorious affair, but there was a saying that one would rather be the wife of a poor man than the concubine of a rich man. She had been the firstborn of the wife, but shed been sent in as a concubine. It looked like the parents of the original owner of this body hadnt loved her much. Not to mention, they hadnte to look in on her after such a long period of time. Theyd only sent her some gifts after the little prince had been born, but still hadnt visited her. Shed thought at that time that her family was so thoughtful. They had refrained from visiting her because they hadnt wanted to put her in an awkward position, right? After all, the parents of a concubine werent typically treated with much respect. Did they just not want to see me? Meh. Maybe Long Hengs just thinking too much. The atmosphere in the carriage chilled for a moment, but thankfully they soon arrived at the Pavilion of Departing Visitors at the east corner of the pce. Everyone was congregated here, with the men leaping astride their horses and the women taking ces in carriages as they set out for the hunting grounds of east mountain. However, trouble brewed here. Long Heng was escorted off the carriage and thenid down on the soft litter. This was when Bai Xiangxiu discovered that her husband really knew how to put on a good act. His face was the picture of weakness as heid there, and it really looked like hed been through a great illness. Those around him naturally came to ask about his health and offer words offort. The emperor was first delighted and then felt agonized. He was happy that Long Heng had finally eaten a loss at his hands. It looked like he would take at least a month to recover. He was then conflicted because Long Hengs act was pronouncing loud and clear that the emperor was a heartless man who didnt know how to treat others kindly. Long Heng was this sick already, but hed still forced the general to apany him. This was tantly making life difficult for Long Heng! And so the emperor frowned andforted Long Heng with a few words, saying that he could remain lying there and didnt have to alight. Long Heng naturally agreed. It would be difficult if the emperor wanted to make hime down. He wouldnt joke with his own health. The empress hadnt apanied them on this outing. The old madame naturally couldnte if she hadnt, as the old madame was her guest. Those who hade were the emperors concubines. There were ten carriages full of them, filled with roughly seventeen consorts or girls who had rtions with the emperor. Bai Xiangxiu kept shaking her head when she saw the carriages. The emperor was something alright, how did he manage so many women? However, Lin Qianzi was also here. Bai Xiangxiu had gotten word of that yesterday. That woman actually still wanted to get revenge and had thought of many ns. It was a pity that Bai Xiangxiu heard them all, but didnt mention them to Long Heng so that he wouldnt worry. She was waiting for Lin Qianzi to throw herself into disarray. I just dont get it, youre a little girl whos just had an abortion. Whats the point in taking the field with your injuries? She also probably doesnt know that shes just cannon fodder for someone else. Someone else is using her in all of this. That person was likely here today as well. Bai Xiangxiu felt that she had to face quite a few enemies today. The emperor first rode in his pnquin and switched to horseback when the retinue exited the capital. He subconsciously flicked a nce at Bai Xiangxiu. It was an unstoppable fact that men loved looking at beauties, not to mention a legendary beauty. There were those who hated her, and those who loved her. Those who hated her wanted her to die, and those who lvoed her pitied her. They were all of the imperial harem, with some the emperors new concubines, and others the dowager consorts of the previous emperor. A pale, tender hand suddenly poked out from the carriage just as they were all musing over their thoughts. It was holding a water skin that it flung forcefully to Long Heng. Long Heng caught it and took a sip of water. The married couple were being lovey dovey towards each other. This very ordinary movement was enough to betray that this woman was a bit yful. She couldve ordered the servants hand over the water skin to Long Heng, but shed chosen to thrown it herself instead, and had thrown is at a very low angle. Shed obviously wanted to tease Long Heng! One had to admit, while those prim and properdies might look demure, they werent as lively as a yful woman. There were very few women like this in the imperial harem. Even the extremely seductive Lin Qianzi was quite a dull character normally. Chapter 246: The Lady Fights the Evil Concubine Chapter 246: The Lady Fights the Evil Concubine The group moved in the direction of the north mountain, traveling with great pomp and dignity. The royal entourage even boasted of horses with all red fur. Bai Xiangxiu was truly having her eyes opened today, but busied herself with setting up camp after entering the mountain. Every household set up camp ording to instructions from the pce servants. Because Prince Rong hadnte, the highest ranked after the emperor was Prince Li. Therefore, their camp was right next to the royal camp site at the second highest position. After them was the Lin family, as they were now royal inws! Minister Lin felt quite vindicated now. His own daughter was a Noble Lady, and hed heard that it was only a matter of time before the emperor elevated his daughters position. How would he not be happy about this? When taking another look at Long Heng, he felt that his daughter had been quite correct in not choosing him. Prince Li was just a pawn that the emperor would get rid of at any moment! Look at him now, serving his daughter and son-inw! The camp was quickly set up and Bai Xiangxiu also put the carriage into order. Everyone was given some breathing space after arriving before setting out again, so she and Long Heng sat in the tent for a while before setting out after hearing the signal. They were to be horseback this time, whether man or woman, with some pce and personal servants following behind with other items. They would also collect any spoils of the hunt and prepare them to be feasted on during lunch. Long Heng couldnt ride at the moment, so heid on the litter and was carried by four people. Elevating a concubine to a wife was usually a matter to beughed at, but when everyone saw the highly spirited Bai Xiangxiu cutting a sharp figure, they all felt that Prince Lis beating had been worth it. Song Jiaoyue in particr felt that a cat was heavily scratching at his heart, and he was unable to calm his emotions for the longest time. He acutely felt how useless he was, and how he was even less than Yu Kuang. Although the wulin head liked her as well, he was able to put down the emotional burden hed taken on his shoulders. He returned to the wulin once he saw her safely back to the manor and had left with a dashing grace. But what of Song Jiaoyue? He always wanted to see her again and was unable to fully let go of things, but never had any idea what to say when he finally saw her, and could only look at her from afar. Bai Xiangxiu had practiced horse riding at Tranquil City, having been a part of an elerated ss at that. Truthfully, shed been forced to learn as fast as she could, and now sat both steadily and handsomely on her horse. How would any ordinary womanpare to her? Add to that her clean, neat appearance today and a lovely looking bow hanging jauntily off her saddle, her beautiful and wless face evoked admiration and envy no matter how one looked at her. This was most apparent from Lin Qianzi. She was d pertly in white today, and looked quite pitiful after her miscarriage. Thats right, shes the female lead after all, how would she not draw eyeballs when she looks pitiful? But... is it really appropriate to be dressed in all white? 1 Bai Xiangxiu ignored that ferocious reing from her and walked side by side with Long Hengs litter. Shes probably going to make a move against you, be careful. I know, be at ease. I know very well what she wants to do. Bai Xiangxiu was quite confident. These bugs Ive got are so good for eavesdropping, and theyrepletely natural and without any harmful side effects. Even if theyre found, no one will know what theyre used for. Theyll only think its a fragrance pouch used to put down a curse! She somehow ended up walking side by side with Lin Qianzi. Bai Xiangxiu subconsciously looked around and noted that there werent any veiled maids beside the female lead. Did Su Yun note? What a weird feeling, but it also makes sense, since shes not the sort to go off the deep end in search for revenge. She understands very well how to make use of others. And yet, why did she help Lin Qianzi previously, but not show up today? Congrattions to Consort Li. Youve finally gotten what you want, Lin Qianzi spoke with a smile, but it was infused with sarcasm. This is all thanks to the emperors favor. Who doesnt know how to speak pretty words? Its just a contest of who can be the most gracious and well-mannered. Ive been pretending at this all along. Pfft! Look at you suffering under the elements just after being elevated. Consort Li is good-natured to notin. Thedy jests. When even a Noble Lady with such elegance like yourself doesntin, what right does someone like this consort have to pick and choose? Besides, the breeze is refreshing today and the scenery a delight to the eyes. Its quite appropriate for ying games. Indeed, its a bit dull to only ride on horses with such beautiful scenery in front of us. Lin Qianzi urged her horse forward after speaking, arriving next to the emperor and murmuring a few words. The emperor reached out a hand and the convoy immediately came to a halt. A eunuch soon announced in a shrill voice, The emperor has given orders that it is too uninspiring to walk along thus for the autumn hunt. Therefore, Noble Lady Qian has suggested that thedies of each household can hold a contest. Whoever is the first to bring down bring will receive a jade horse. This horse was offered as tribute from the barbarians and is quite precious. She will also receive one golden fur coat that is a treasure from thete emperor. Its warm in winter and cool in summer. Even Long Hengs eyes narrowed when he heard these two items. Bai Xiangxiu asked quietly, Are they really good? Very good, particrly the golden fur coat. Its impervious to des and spears. Its really quite a treasure. He took a look at Bai Xiangxiu after speaking and noticed that her eyes were sparkling. I. want. it!! was written in them. Long Heng coughed lightly, now this was being just a bit too obvious. He couldnt help but remind her, Be careful of traps. Of course there will be traps, but Im well prepared. Long... um, Your Highness, do you trust me? ...... I do, but Im worried. However, Long Heng wasnt the sort to voice sweet words, especially when there were so many around him. Ill be careful, but so do you too! Bai Xiangxiu was able to step forward so boldly because she had such a shield behind her. Thanks to Long Hengs attentions and care, the previously cowardly Bai Xiangxiu had built up her confidence, and even she felt that she was a bit over the top these days. Well, you only live once! And why would I be like this if they hadnt started things? Will anyone participate? The eunuch yelled. However, many of thedies couldnt even sit properly on their horses, much less participate in a contest! I will! It was the first time that Bai Xiangxiu had spoken so loudly in front of others. Her voice rang surprisingly crisp. There wasnt a hint of hoarseness in it at all. One had to say, her voice really did sound good, even she was lulled by it for a moment. I guess I dont have to put on an act for the rest of my life! Apparently even the women of olden times can live with their heads held high. No wonder the female lead had grown so out of control in the novel and unsettled an entire city with her antics. Shed realized that she had a man who loved her and who would always stand behind her. This was why shed been so fearless. And now, that man stood behind Bai Xiangxiu. It was a wonderful feeling. An indescribably stunning women slowly urged her horse to the front as the crowd watched with astonished eyes. Her clothing fluttered in the wind, the blue color somehow seeming more pure than Noble Lady Qians robes of white. I think you guys will like this next arc... and in the meantime, participate in the great chibi contest! Win a free shirt! 1. In Chinese customs, one wears all white when in mourning. Lin Qianzi is drawing attention to the fact that shes mourning for her child, a child that the emperor didnt father. Chapter 247: A Trap, Any Which Way is Fine Chapter 247: A Trap, Any Which Way is Fine Bai Xiangxiu walked out proudly, but her expression was abnormallyposed and unafraid. Everyones eyes lit up, as if seeing a rare flower bloom in front of them. Even the emperor, whod seen countless beauties before, also narrowed his eyes. His heart began pounding fiercely, feeling that hed spent so many years as a man all for naught. Hed thought that there were no perfect women in this world. Even one as beautiful as Lin Qianzi waspletely airheaded. He had no idea what she was thinking of. She never smiled, and hed originally felt that her need of a protector was quite attractive, but as time went on, the emperor felt that she really didnt have much in the way of brains. The only thoughts she dwelled on every day apart from love and rtionships was hate. What man could love a woman who only thought of revenge day in and out? He could tell this was the case even if she didnt speak of it. However, smart women werent pleasing to the eye. Take Su Yun for instance, she was quick-witted and there was an element of wildness in her nature that made one want to conquer her, but it was one thing to look at her when she was veiled, and another disgusting thing entirely when the veil was taken off. So although the emperor liked her, he didnt spend much time with her. Although it was no matter of great importance in the end, it still weighed on his heart. The emperor had thought that this was all there was to women in this world, but this glimpse of Bai Xiangxiu had caused his belief to crack. The first beauty of the capital, Prince Lis favorite concubine, Song Jiaoyues beloved woman, and the item of affection for all men. Smart as a whip, she was a beautiful woman who had managed to rescue her own man. Hed thought the rumors exaggerated, but now he only rued meeting her toote. That flowy-blue figure seemed to imprint itself on his heart as soon as it appeared. He couldnt forget her no matter how he tried. Even the eunuch by his side called out to the emperor a few times without receiving a response. It wasnt until she looked over at him with a soulful look that he abruptly came back to himself, Lets begin! Five women had elected to participate in thepetition, all of them youngdies. Some of them were daughters of important officials, others young wives. One particrdy was the young wife of a general that the emperor was cultivating in secret. Her surname was Yue, and she was here to target Bai Xiangxiu, starting up the fires ofpetition as soon as she arrived. Bai Xiangxiu wasnt afraid of her. Shed be tempered by the fires of the battlefield! Why would she fear a fewdies of the inner residence? When the eunuch called for the race to begin, their six steeds charged to the front. They werent riding that fast since it wasnt a contest of horse riding skills, and it was a surprise that Lin Qianzi had some skills to her name. She didnt fall behind Bai Xiangxiu at all. Bai Xiangxiu waited patiently for her to spring her trap, she didnt want to spend any effort into cornering this prey when they would do it for her. When theyd ridden about one kilometer into the forest and out of sight from the crowd, Lin Qianzi suddenly cried out with pain. Everyone crowded around her to ask what happened. She clutched her stomach, Nothing much, I just feel a bit dizzy. You all can go on. Will Princess Consort Li apany me to the river to wash my face? Here ites. Bai Xiangxiu didnt say anything, and Lin Qianzi continued, Princess Consort Li, our previous grudges have all dissipated after weve entered the pce, do you still me me? Madame Yue also seized the opportunity, Princess Consort Li, youre being rather inappropriate. Noble Lady Qian is your superior after all, and you are the subject. How can you be so disrespectful to her... Enough, lead the way, Noble Lady Qian! Bai Xiangxiu led Lin Qianzis horse to the riverbank as she spoke. The autumn leaves by the bank made the scene look quite bleak and deste. The surroundings were a bit slippery, and they werent wearing any shoes with great traction, so they picked their way carefully to the riverside. Lin Qianzi stooped down and sshed some water with difficulty, but she looked a bit hesitant. She turned to extend a hand piteously at Bai Xiangxiu, Princess Consort Li, can you give me a hand? Itd be bad if I were to fall in. Indeed, what would we do then! Dont you want to fall in and then tattle to the emperor, saying that I pushed you in? Youll have that Madame Yue be your witness and insist on a severe punishment because you have evidence. As for the reason why, youll im its because you used to be Prince Lis fiance! Hah, its impressive that you could think of such a braindead method. But, I only need to throw a wrench into one part of your ns to expose your juvenile trick as childs y. The reason she knew all this was thanks to Bai Xiangxius natural listening device. Itd helped her to learn of Lin Qianzis plot. Otherwise, thedy might really have seeded. Lin Qianzi could only me herself for such a shoddy n. It had far too many ws. Madame Yue was currently indisposed. Bai Xiangxiu had borrowed one of Long Hengs concealed guards and had him find a rabbit to spook their horses with. As for Lin Qianzi, she was getting ready to plunge into the water. Bai Xiangxiu didnt stop her. She just watched as the Noble Lady prettily fell into the river. The sight of a little white lotus standing in the waters of autumn really was a charming sight. But... youre flinging yourself into cold water right after a miscarriage. Is something wrong with your brain? Princess Consort Li, what do you mean by this? LIn Qianzi had automatically engaged her white lotus mode and was looking piteously at Bai Xiangxiu. Bai Xiangxiu stood on the riverbank with her hands crossed, looking down at the woman in the water. She looked around for moment and confirmed there was no one around before smiling sinisterly, Stop pretending, Miss Lin, no one will see your act no matter how piteous you look. What, what do you mean? Oh I mean a lot. Im going to teach you today what revenge means! Bai Xiangxiu had her own temper as well. How many people would be able to take random, repeated acts of revenge from someone like Lin Qianzi? She jumped straight into the water herself and yanked Lin Qianzis hair without a second thought, pummeling thetter fiercely while maintaining a death grip on the hair. Lin Qianzi was shocked senseless. Shed never seen a woman so fierce; Bai Xiangxiu was even stronger than a screaming harlot on the streets! Shed jumped into the water and started hitting Lin Qianzi without a second word, not even allowing thetter to cry out. It wasnt just her, the concealed guard sent to protect Bai Xiangxiu also clenched his butt tightly from shock, almost falling down from his ce in the tree. He was just a guard, but he was also one of the personal guards whod travelled to Tranquil City. Hed always thought that Princess Consort Li was a lofty woman worthy of much respect. She was beautiful, smart, and quite kind hearted. Hed originally felt that he would have toy down his life today in order to prevent someone from harming her, but the situation had just turned on its head. Nw she was the one hurting others. That piteous Miss Lin was now looking quite disheveled, her hair inplete disarray as she was held face down in the water, unable to escape the thrashing that his households princess consort was doling out. The guard pped his hands in front of his face. This scene was too beautiful to look at! Help!! Ahh... help!! Lin Qianzi had finally remembered how to call for help, but Bai Xiangxiu snorted coldly, Keep screaming, no ones going toe even if you scream yourself hoarse. Chapter 248: Beaten Up Good, Putting On A Front Chapter 248: Beaten Up Good, Putting On A Front Why does that sentence sound so familiar? She mustve heard it from somewhere. The hidden bodyguard asked himself. Hold it. Isnt that what a man says to a woman when he forces himself on her? Can it be that the prince has once forced himself on the princess consort? He didnt continue watching; he was a professional hidden bodyguard, not a pervert. He covered his face with his hands and took some time toe to terms with this scene in front of him. Otherwise, he could never be able to keep up with his houses princess consort. However, wouldnt the woman die if the princess consort kept holding her down and beating her like that? In the end, that woman was a pampered mistress of a household. Thats not right. The princess consort is also a pampered mistress of a household! However, the princess consort continued to beat up the other woman for quite some time. The guard wasnt too worried that she might end up dead, but finding a good excuse for the ck eye and bruised cheeks would be another matter! Time soon proved that the guard was worried over nothing. When the princess consort climbed ashore, he noticed that there wasnt even one small scrape on the face of the now listless Noble Lady Qian. He breathed a sigh of relief. He could now answer to the prince. But what kind of report was he supposed to make? Was he supposed to mention how the princess consort had suddenly turned into a fierce tiger and beat Noble Lady Qian to the point where she could not get up? Nobody would ever believe him if he said such a thing! Moreover, he had to consider helping the princess consort save some face. Thus, the hidden bodyguard was at loss on what to do. As for Bai Xiangxiu, she was now straightening her clothes while gasping for air. The strenuous exercise had caused her little face to flush red, making her look like she was brimming with energy. She looked at Lin Qianzi crawling on the ground beside her andughed, Noble Lady Qian, please get some rest for now. I will go call for help. Bai Xiangxiu immediately mounted her horse and left. Lin Qianzi knew that it wouldnt bode well for her if Bai Xiangxiu went back before she did. She immediately cried out, Wait a minute... However, the struggle she had put up to try and get out of the beating had drained her of all her energy and she fell onto the ground with a loud thump. It took her a long time before she could climb to her feet again. It was at this moment when a pair of shoes appeared in front of her. They were obviously worn by a man. Startled, she looked up and tears immediately flowed down her cheeks, Yunzheng, its you... Luo Yunzheng frowned when he saw her current state. Yunzheng, did youe to see me? I...I was too willful before and left you. But please, help me with something. Kill Bai Xiangxiu and avenge our child! Huh? Wasnt that Duan Yunyings child? When did it be mine again? I never said such a thing. It was you... Me? Do you want me to repeat the conversation you had with Duan Yunying? As a rogue, Ive never asked for you to be clean and pure. Id never me you if he forced himself onto you by drugging you. But you... you actually told him that the child was definitely not mine as you only felt disgusted when you were with me. You... heard us? Yes. You and Duan Yunying met before his incident. You begged him to take you away, but he didnt, so you said that the child was his, but he still refused to take you away. No... I just... didnt want to leave home. I wanted him to bring me home. Life drifting around the jianghu doesnt suit me. You know that. That is true, which is why I prepared a ce to live with you for the rest of my life. Unfortunately... You found a ce? I swear to you I didnt know that! Yunzheng, you must believe me! The child is definitely yours and Bai Xiangxiu killed him by dropping him! You must avenge him! How funny. I used to trust you a lot. I treated everything you said as the truth. But I realized that you arent worthy of my trust when I saw through you. How am I supposed to trust you when you arent even sure of your feelings? Luo Yunzheng yanked his leg away from her hands and slowly walked past her. Yunzheng. Didnt youe here to take me away? I can leave with you if you help me kill her. Lin Qianzi staggered onto her knees, as though shed made up her mind. p! Out of patience, Luo Yunzheng turned around and pped her once, making her fall to the ground again. Lin Qianzi, you never cherish what you have, and you keep seeking things beyond your reach. Treat that p as a wake-up call. I, Luo Yunzheng, am not your pet or here for you to order around. Meeting you here was nothing but a coincidence. I am only passing through. With that, he truly left. He didnt even spare her a second nce as he disappeared among the trees. No! Yunzheng! I do love you! I truly do! Lin Qianzi genuinely had liked Luo Yunzheng once. However, the target of her affections soon shifted to Duan Yunying when Luo Yunzheng began to get rough with her. Shed never imagined that the both of them would leave her in the end. One left her as he no longer trusted her, while the other had only stayed to take advantage of her. Shed never have left Luo Yunzheng if shed known that Duan Yunying had been such a bastard. At least Luo Yunzhengs feelings for her were genuine. Unfortunately, he had already left her and she couldnt catch up even if she tried. After that, a crowd of people arrived and rushed to her side. A pce maid helped Lin Qianzi up, but soon realized that the nobledy was wet from head to toe. There was even an obvious handprint on her face. Bai Xiangxiu was also taken aback when she saw the print. Who the hell came and beat her up when I was fetching help? Does that person intend to make me a scapegoat? Lin Qianzi broke into tears. She pointed a finger at Bai Xiangxiu and yelled, You wicked woman! Why did you push me into the water and beat me up! When have I ever offended you? Ehh... When did I ever hit you? Wasnt it me who pulled you up from the water when you fell in? Noble Lady Qian, why would you falsely use me of such a thing? Fine! Then we shall reason in front of the emperor. Sure. Please, go ahead. If you want to kick up a storm then do so! Im not afraid of a little bit of trouble. After being helped onto her horse, Lin Qianzi followed the crowd and went straight to the emperor. Thump! She dropped to her knees and tears began to drip from her eyes like a spring rain. The emperor was startled for a moment, Whats wrong? Didnt you just fall into the water? Why are you injured as well? It was Princess Consort Li! She pushed this concubine into the water and even beat me up! What? Princess Consort Li, is this true? The emperor could feel his heart waver. Lin Qianzi was also a beauty by her own rights, but her hair was now incredibly messy and her clothes disheveled, with mud and dirt sprinkled all over her. There wasnt even an ounce of beauty in her form while she knelt in front of him. She just looked like a total mess. Bai Xiangxiu on the other hand, looked like the other end of the spectrum. Shed gotten wet as well, but only up to her waist. There was not much change to her appearance as her riding attire wasnt the kind of dress that was wide and loose. In fact, it even highlighted the contours of her body as the water stered her clothes against her form. Not even a single strand of hair was out of ce. Her fringe was a little wet, but it only made her seem more alluring as water slowly dripped down from her hair. It was extremely pleasing to the eye when she knelt in front of the emperor. Long Heng looked calm andposed. Not even one word ofint came out from his mouth. However, he deeply hated the look on the emperors face. That mans eye had lingered on Bai Xiangxius body for far too long. It was obvious that hed begun to conjure up unscrupulous thoughts. Hidden by his sleeves, Long Heng clenched his fists tightly. Hed begun to regret bringing Bai Xiangxiu with him. Unfortunately, she was now Princess Consort Li. Shed have to face such things sooner orter. Chapter 249: Too Many Plot Holes In The Story Chapter 249: Too Many Plot Holes In The Story Long Heng clenched his fist even harder. Suddenly, the hidden guard following Bai Xiangxiu returned. He stood beside Long Heng with a dazed look still on his face. Long Heng raised his brows quizzically at the hidden guard. He wanted the guard to tell him why Lin Qianzi was beaten up. That guard turned to face Long Heng as his fingers flickered. This gesture meant that a few sentences wouldnt be enough to cover the entire story. Just what happened? How can it be such a long story? Long Heng could only continue watching off on the side. Bai Xiangxiu didnt kneel. She bluntly said, In response to Your Majesty, I didnt push her into the water. Thismoners wife can testify for Noble Lady Qian. Princess Consort Li mustve shoved her into the water. After all, theyve never been in good terms with each other. Madame Yue actually came up to testify? Bai Xiangxiu immediately broke intoughter when Madame Yue was done talking. Whats so funny?! Madame Yue shouted. Nothing. I was just incredibly impressed by Madame Yue. I didnt realize you were a irvoyant. How could you possibly know whether I shoved her into the water or not? You werent even there! Thesedies here can testify that. Bai Xiangxiu pointed at thedies, who were also very puzzled. Their horses had been spooked, so even though Madame Yue had proposed a search for the two, their startled horses had already run off quite a distance. Someone else had already rescued the nobledy and princess consort by the time they had gotten back. How could they possibly have had the time to gaze at the river when they were so focused on trying to regain control of their horses? Moreover, it was too far to actually see what was going on in the river anyways. But... Its true that both of you have never been on good terms. Madam Yue was now twisting words and logic. Shed decided to give Lin Qianzi a hand because theyve been close friends before she had even married. Unfortunately, a number of rabbits had jumped out of nowhere and startled the horses just when she was just about to arrive at the river. She wouldve been thrown off her horse and injured if she hadnt known how to ride properly. How could we possibly be on bad terms? At that time, Miss... Noble Lady Qian wanted to wash her face by the river and only asked me to apany her. She couldve asked any of you. Why would she ask me to apany her if we are on bad terms with each other? Why would anyone invite their enemy to apany them for such a thing? Are they insane? Bai Xiangxius temper was now a little differentpared to the time shed first arrived in this world. She used to be someone who kept to herself, but she was now a little more dominant. It couldnt be helped; there was simply too many sly and deceitful people around her. She had no choice but to be stronger. Song Jiaoyue broke intoughter, even though he shouldnt be making any sounds in the crowd. However, the way she was using her hands to emphasize her argument was simply too funny. The crowd soon followed Song Jiaoyues lead and roared intoughter. Princess Consort Li did make a good argument for herself. Even though the words shed chosen were a bit vulgar, it was quite obviously due to frustration. Lin Qianzi immediately realized that her n had gone awfully wrong. It was all Bai Xiangxius fault for ying such an illogical card! She gritted her teeth and retorted, Thats not true. I only wished to get to know Princess Consort Li better since shes no longer a concubine. We will definitely meet very regrly in the future. Noble Lady Qian must be thinking too much. You reside in the pce while I am nothing but amoner. Why would we meet regrly? There was a bit of a smirk on Bai Xiangxius face, which made Lin Qianzisplexion turn even more ashen. What Im trying to say is that I was only doing this for the sake of His Majesty. But I never expected that youd shove me into the river and that youd even... beat me up while I was in the water! Wheres the proof? The hidden guard began toin inwardly. He was the biggest witness! However, his illusions were currently still lying in shattered shards around his feet. Lin Qianzi started to shed tears again. The injuries Ive received on my body is the proof! And... also this one on my face. After that, she raised her hand and pointed at the handprint that Luo Yunzheng had left on her face. Shed never imagined that his heartlessness would end up helping her instead. It was such an odd turn of events. Everyones expressions changed after they saw the handprint on her face, Prince Li as well. The emperor also frowned and coldly remarked, Princess Consort Li. You were the only person apanying her at that time. Are you telling me that she pped herself? Maybe. Whos to say that she didnt? Someone in the crowd snorted, which caused the crowd to roar intoughter again. The emperor remained calm. Deep inside, he genuinely felt that she deserved to be pped. It was her own fault that her reputation was being destroyed. Minister Lin suddenly came to the fore and dropped to his knees. Your Majesty, please deliver justice for my daughter! She is now part of the royal family, even though it was this loyal subjects fault for not raising her well. By beating my daughter up, isnt this more than enough proof that the princess consort has no respect for you? The emperor looked back at Bai Xiangxiu again. For some reason, he genuinely wanted to see how she was going to talk her way out of this. However, all he saw was the frown on her face, which made her seemed very pitiful and adorable. She then sneezed violently and replied with a smile after sniffling a little, Theres no way she pped herself. Why do you say that? The emperor was curious. For what reason did she say that it was impossible that she pped herself? Bai Xiangxiu pointed at her face, If she pped herself, the thumb pint should be facing downwards instead of facing up. Everyone secretly praised Bai Xiangxiu for her wit when they realized how much sense she made. But wasnt this also proof that she was the person who pped the nobledy? Long Heng shook his head. He was curious where she learned all these things, as her brain was genuinely filled with all these weird ideas. Bai Xiangxiu was proud of herself. She might not have read a lot of books, but she had twenty years of umted knowledge from watching television shows! It was only logical that shed remember some of these tropes. This time, she was putting her knowledge from detective films into good use! Does that mean you were the one who beat her? The emperors voice no longer sounded cold. In fact, he seemed a little interested. This is only proof that someone had pped Noble Lady Qian. It doesnt mean that it was I. Do you have proof? Of course. Bai Xiangxiu walked up to Lin Qianzi, Does anyone know whats the difference between a mans hand and a womans hand? Some busybody among the crowd replied, A man has a bigger hand than a woman, right? Bai Xiangxiu looked towards him and gently smiled, Yes. You are correct. She then looked at Lin Qianzi in the eye and ced her hand on thetters cheek. The handprint on Lin Qianzis face spanned across half of her face. The emperorsplexion turned green before Bai Xiangxiu even ced her hand on Lin Qianzis face. How could he not turn green? Lin Qianzi had very obviously been pped by a man. The handprint was significantly bigger than Bai Xiangxius hand. The emperor didnt care that Lin Qianzi was using little schemes to attack Long Heng and his wife. It didnt even matter that her schemes were being revealed. However, a nobledy had been pped by some other man! This was obviously inappropriate! Moreover, the man whod pped her was surely not the emperor himself, as hed been sitting here the whole time! So, this meant that even the emperor himself was nearly, or had been cucked by some other man! Lin Qianzi received quite a fright as well. She immediately kowtowed for mercy, No! Your Majesty! Its... Its... What is going on? Who was the man who pped you?! The emperor mmed the table in a fit of anger. Hed finally admitted defeat in front of Lin Qianzis apparentck of wit. He shouldve personally pped her. Why would she conjure up a scheme that was so easily exposed by others? Her ipetence had even brought shame to him! Just how stupid must she be to be able to do something like this? Moreover, shed allowed Bai Xiangxiu to pick her scheme apart in front of everyone! This was unforgivable! The emperor was in no mood to show her any more mercy. She simply brought too much trouble for what she was worth. Chapter 250: Let Us Reminisce About the Past Chapter 250: Let Us Reminisce About the Past The emperor was also curious about one more thing. Who in the world was the man who dared hit a royal woman? They must not be strangers if he dared to hit her. Then, the logic followed that they must have some sort of rtionship... The emperor became even more annoyed after thinking it through. His face slowly grew dark. Minister Lin noticed the signs and immediately started begging for mercy, Your Majesty! Please forgive my daughter for being witless. She mustve only wanted to seek revenge as she couldnt forgive Princess Consort Li for her wicked deeds! Please be the bigger person and forgive my daughter for being reckless! Wait a minute! Minister Lin, that didnt sound right at all, Long Heng quickly interjected. A tinge of a chill enveloped the surrounding air as the edge of his mouth moved upwards to form a smile. Whats wrong with my choice of words? Minister Lin was no longer on good terms with Long Heng. He couldnt help but think that things wouldnt have gotten to this point if Long Heng had just married his daughter earlier. To him, Long Heng was just some useless man. Sure he was good at warfare, but he couldnt even keep an eye on his own woman. Minister Lins tone of voice was a little unpleasant since his heart was filled with hate and disdain towards Long Heng. The emperor and Long Heng were the only people who were seated during the trial. The two had very different auras around them, but they were both capable of making breathing difficult. I find two ws in her story. Firstly, theres no way any ordinary person could sneak into the hunting grounds. It is rather well-guarded. If they did, the person who was arranged to beat up Miss Lin must be incredibly powerful. Not even I would be his match in my current state. Tell me, just how many people in the pce could possibly be that strong? Moreover, can a concubine from the royal harem possibly order that sort of person around? If it really is Minister Lins subordinate, please send him to the front right now. As long as he can defeat me in a fight, I will take it as proof that he is the owner of the handprint on Miss Lins face. So tell me Minister Lin, is there really such a person? Minister Lin was nearly dying of anger. Where was he supposed to find someone who could defeat Long Heng? He hadnt dared bring too many martial art experts to the hunt, as he was afraid the emperor might be suspicious. People of the royal family were often very suspicious of others. The other ministers didnt dare to bring too many experts with them either. In fact, Long Heng had only brought five of his most loyal personal guards. What they didnt know was that even the servants brought by Long Heng were all experts in their own right. In fact, nobody present could tell. I will be the one to tell everyone about the second w. Excuse me, but when have I ever offended Noble Lady Qian? Why have I never learned of this fact? Bai Xiangxius expression was the very picture of being wronged. She gently leaned against Long Heng, and made it seem like she would break into tears or faint at a moments notice. Bai Xiangxiu... You despicable wretch! Lin Qianzi finally couldnt hold it in any longer. Bai Xiangxiu managed to slither her way out of her meticulously nned trap due to sheer luck. The emperor would surely pin the me on her when they returned to the pce. If that was the case, why not use this chance to murder Bai Xiangxiu? Itd be revenge anyways. Upon arriving at such a conclusion, she quickly removed a golden hairpin from her head and lunged for Bai Xiangxiu, Vengeance for my child! How would Bai Xiangxiu sit there and just take the fall? She immediately leaped away and ran in circles around Long Heng. Noble Lady Qian mustve gone insane! She was the one who dropped her own child, but shes decided to pin the me on me instead! It was clearly your fault! Dont bend the truth! The emperor had now grown so impatient that even the veins on his face were bulging out. This woman was making him lose an incredible amount of face. Hed clearly told her to never mention whatd happened before she entered the pce ever again. Unfortunately, the only assets this stupid wench had were her face and her body. Her brain was definitely in a desperate need of a makeover. Hold her! Dont let her do anything crazy. Finally, a few pce maids ran towards Lin Qianzi to hold her back. Her eyes were red with fury, her expressions distorting her face. This was no longer the same woman whod been known as an elegant and gracefuldy. This was the female lead. She was supposed to be the female lead! Bai Xiangxiu heaved a long sigh, to which Lin Qianzi quickly responded, Stop with your crocodile tears! Sooner orter, the heavens will punish you for killing my son! Bai Xiangxiu looked at Long Heng like shed been severely wronged. She was ming him for not giving her a hand just now. Long Heng blinked a few times. It was better to let her show more of her ugly side. She couldnt possibly have stabbed you anyways. Your Highness... Long Heng coughed. Her voice was too coquettish. It was even a few notes too high! Why dont you help Noble Lady Qian solve the uncertainties in her heart, since she is still so adamant that it was my fault? I dont want her to misunderstand anymore. Bai Xiangxiu sounded very gentle. It was so pleasant to the ear that Long Heng couldnt help but squint in pleasure. However, he soon regained hisposure and nodded, The princess consort make a good point. Men, bring forth the prisoner. After some time, a man who was tightly trussed up was brought over by the guards on a cart. He was big, muscr and quite ugly to boot. There were signs of torture all over his body and his legs no longer seemed to function. However, one could easily tell that this was a soldier from the enemy nation from just his clothes alone. In fact, he could quite possibly be a general. He was thrown to the floor in front of the emperor. He threw his head back and began to scream, Long Heng you ck-hearted bastard! When will you relieve me from this suffering!? I no longer wish to live! His voice was a little rough as his mouth had been gagged previously. Nobody knew how long hed been imprisoned. There was a foul stench emanating from his body, and there were even maggots crawling around the wound on his leg. No wonder he asked for death as soon as he saw Long Heng. He probably found it difficult to kill himself even if he wanted to! Long Heng said, I dont have much to ask of you. I just want you to tell everyone about what happened to that woman from the beginning to the end, without missing a single detail. Thats all? Fine. I will tell you everything. He... he... Lin Qianzi slumped into the ground. She clearly knew who this person was. The man began, I am one of the three most trusted tiger lieutenants of Commander Lu. The first time I saw that woman was probably a few months ago. Commander Lu kidnapped her from the capital city as he suspected that her son was... No! AAHH!!... Lin Qianzi was afraid that her past would be uncovered in front of a crowd, so she wrestled free from everyones grasp and tried to stab herself in the neck with the hairpin. Unfortunately, she didnt seed because Long Heng struck her acupoints from afar. She quickly dropped to the floor, unable to speak, but still able to think. Continue. Shes now your emperors royal concubine right? The man broke into raucousughter. The emperor was now covered in cold sweat. He could tell that this man was looking at Lin Qianzi very differently, but he didnt know why. That has nothing to do with you. Continue. Long Hengs brows twitched a little, which caused the man to shiver in fear. Commander Lu suspected that her child was fathered by his little brother, Duan Yunying. However, she immediately changed her tone and said that the child wasnt his when she was brought to the army camp. So, Commander Lu decided to separate mother and child and imprisoned them separately. It was at this time when the other woman beside you arrived. She was wearing mens clothing and somehow managed to assassinate our strategist. Commander Lu tortured her to learn of her associates, but she didnt yield. Not a word came from her mouth, even though her body was covered with wounds. Long Heng clenched his fist hard. One could easily tell just how angry he was. The other ministers gasped in disbelief as well. They simply couldnt fathom how this delicate-lookingdy in a light blue riding dress could possibly bear so much punishment. Chapter 251: Oh Dear Ol’ Female Lead Chapter 251: Oh Dear Ol Female Lead The enemys lieutenant went on talking. However, that Lin woman, whos now dressed in white, suddenly came out from nowhere holding her child while Commander Lu was still busy carrying out the punishment. Commander Lu went after her of course, as he wanted to leave his brother a descendant. Since she was just a lone woman, it didnt take long before she was caught. After that, she kept trying to escape and kept on yelling that themanders brother was not the father, and that the child was fathered by... what was his name again? Right. It was a man with the surname Luo. Long Heng immediately nced at the forest after he heard those words. A wry smile soon formed on his face as he turned his gaze forward after a fraction of a second. Bai Xiangxiu could tell from his gaze that there was someone there. She nced over to the forest instinctively, but she saw nothing. That woman had always acted a little crazy. She couldnt even manage to hold the boy properly and flung the child into the air while they were tugging and pulling over the child. Everyone was frozen with surprise and no one reacted in time. It was at this moment when that woman, the one now dressed in blue, came out of nowhere and threw herself at the child in an attempt to save it. Nobody knew how she managed to escape from her bonds, but she was probably hiding in a dark corner, biding her time for a chance and escape. Everyone clearly saw her jump into the air, but there was nothing she could do. Not even a martial arts expert couldve saved that child. Then, the child bumped into something headfirst and immediately stopped breathing. Everyone immediately felt frost grip their hearts. Shed killed her child by mistake. Bai Xiangxiu also looked a little dazed. It looked like shed fallen into a stupor because of some unpleasant memories. The man quickly continued in an effort to buy his quick death, I have no idea what that woman was thinking. Oh, I mean the woman in white. She suddenly med the woman in blue for killing her child, and the woman in blue quickly yelled back some very harsh words. Ive never seen a woman scold someone with such gusto in my entire life. It was so pleasing to the ears! Hahaha... The lieutenant coughed a few times afterughing and continued. Commander Lu was greatly saddened over the loss of the child, so he imprisoned the woman in white again. What happened after that? Long Heng inquired. He desperately wanted everyone present, including the emperor, to know what happened after that. After that, it was just happy times for ourds. That womans attitude totally changed. She just kept talking about avenging her child. I was even worried for a moment that she might be suicidal, but all she wanted was to kill that woman, the one here in blue. She seduced Commander Lu to have him kill that woman woman in blue, and even voluntarily warmed themanders bed. But themander wasnt interested in such a loose woman and quickly lost interest after a few days. He gave her to us instead. Heh. That was something! Im never going to forget her taste, even though it felt a bit dirty since so many of the otherds had her as well. But her body was just so irresistible! She kept asking us to free her when we were doing it, but who would possibly risk their life to free her? She was so easy! We only had to be nice to her a little for her to think that wed fallen in love with her. She wouldnt stay away from you after that. In fact, some of theds even fought over her. This irritated themander so much that she got locked up again! We never saw her again after that as our base soon fell at the hands of you lots! But, I still think about her body to this day... Shut up!... The emperor was so mad that he was trembling on his chair. He nearly fell off his seat. As for Minister Lin, he continued to kneel as he was mute from disbelief. He finally broke his silence with a cough, spraying out a fountain of blood as he fainted. Long Heng however, seemed unconcerned by everything. He waved his hand, Take Minister Lin away to rest! After that, he gently nudged the dumbstruck Bai Xiangxiu forward. She even started a little surprise before quickly kneeling in front of the emperor as well. Your Majesty, this man has long since told this subject everything, but I decided to keep it a secret all this time. However, Im worried that Noble Lady Qian might try to harm my beloved wife sooner orter, which was why I sought him out to reveal the truth to everyone today. My wife didnt kill Noble Lady Qians son. It was Noble Lady Qian herself who is to me, but she chose to try and me my wife. Your Majesty, please make a wise decision. Bai Xiangxiu had never imagined that the female lead had led such an eventful life in the enemy camp. She originally thought the female lead had only serviced that perverted to the core Commander Lu. There was no way he would ignore meat that was so readily avable to him. Unexpectedly, he even decided to share her with other men! Lin Qianzi wasnt treated as a human at all. Bai Xiangxiu didnt me him for doing that. Hed went through so much trouble to retrieve his brothers only descendant, but shed flung the child to his death instead. He might have even done that to avenge the child. No matter what, this was probably the end of the road for the female lead. Itd probably be very difficult for the emperor or Minister Lin to save her at this point, even if they wanted to. Ignoring the rest of her sins, the fact that shed slept with so many enemy soldiers was an insult and shame of incredible proportions! I understand. We shall deal that man first! the emperor said dejectedly. The man quickly broke into roaringughter. Youre the emperor? I wont have any regrets even if I were to die now, knowing that Ive had such great time with your woman... AHH!... Long Heng smashed his head in before he could finish his sentence. Or more like hed finished saying what Long Heng wanted him to say. Thump! The many motionless on the ground, dead. Yes, his head had been smashed into pieces. From a distance as well. People in the surrounding either shrieked and fled in horror or had an ashen look on their face like the emperor. The emperor had said to deal with him, but did Long Heng have to end his life in such a gruesome manner? Long Heng had taken the soldiers life with a palm strike even though there was a ten steps distance between them. Long Heng was only five steps away from the emperor and could probably kill the emperor with just a palm strike as well. Everyone realized that fact, and no one dared censure Long Heng. His abilities were simply too astounding to possibly measure. Its a good thing to show off your domineering side, but why the hell are you covering your princess consorts eyes with your other hand? Do you not care about others? Is it fine for you to scare everyone else to death as long as your wife is fine!? Is this really a good time to show your love towards each other in public? Why? Whats happened? Why did someone scream? I even smell vomit and heard someone fall down. It sounded like someone fainted, but why someone faint for no reason? Bai Xiangxiu couldnt see anything since her eyes were covered by onerge hand. She had no choice but to ask curiously. Its nothing. Clean up and take your leave. We shouldnt startle His Majesty. Long Hengs subordinates immediately began to clean up the mess after they heard Long Hengs orders. A couple of them even gave the grass a full wipedown. Nobody could tell that something that bloody had just happened after they were done. People in the crowd that didnt faint from the shock chastised Long Heng inwardly. Prince Li, dont you actually mean that you dont want to frighten your princess consort when you say that you didnt want to startle His Majesty? Long Heng finally took away the hand covering Bai Xiangxius eyes when the corpse was hauled away and all the blood mopped up. The first thing she saw was the emperor waving his hands to have them all rise. As for Long Heng, he seemed to be struggling a little and leaned against Bai Xiangxiu. He made it seem like he was just about to give in to his injuries. The crowd was thinking something else. You just killed someone with a palm strike from ten feet away! Whos going to believe this weak and injured act! Chapter 252: The Problem of Dealing With The Female Lead Chapter 252: The Problem of Dealing With The Female Lead However, the crowd quickly realized that there was someone who genuinely believed Long Heng. Your Highness! Whats wrong? Why is your body so cold? Princess Consort Li asked anxiously. Its no matter, Long Heng shook his hand. Your Majesty, now that the truth is revealed, may this subject take my leave? Wait a moment, beloved subject Long. This emperor understands that Bai Xiangxiu has suffered a lot due to this matter. I had no idea that Ne Lin had such a past and so there is no possibility of her remaining in the pce any longer. With this, Ne Lin is hereby sentenced to be a ve. She will be taken in by the Prince Li Manor for training and may be punished in any way you wish to. How about that? This... Then this matter is settled! Men, please bring Ne Lin to the Li Manor. Moreover, Im certain that Ne Bai has missed the young prince. Escort the old madame home to the Li Manor tomorrow! It was no longer possible to continue the Autumn Hunt. The emperor waved his hand and the crowd quickly dispersed, returning home. In the horse carriage, Bai Xiangxiu was frowning while Long Heng was helping her out of her wet clothes. I cant believe that the emperor has thrown that hot potato into our hands. What should we do? Its up to you, Long Heng used this opportunity to take a small advantage of her, which made him quite happy on this inside. Why dont we make her your bedwarmer? Long Heng pinched Bai Xiangxiu almost immediately after those words escaped her mouth. She immediately yelped in pain and red at Long Heng and his yful hands. Then what do you suggest we do? Trouble follows her around like the gue! Long Heng kept looking at her until she was done changing. After that, he faced outside and yelled, Tell that person whos following us toe in! What person? Bam! Somethingnded on the roof of their carriage right after Bai Xiangxiu was done talking. It wasnt too loud, but one could definitely tell that it was a person whodnded on the roof. You shouldve heard everything. Why are you still following us? Do you intend to beg us to spare her? Or do you want us to kill her? Long Heng sounded little cold. Bai Xiangxiu still had no idea who Long Heng was talking to. Neither of those. I just want to tell you that that woman and I are no longer rted. You may do whatever you want to her. However, I wish to know where the child is buried. Its Luo Yunzheng! He probably wants to make a grave for the child. The child was buried By Commander Lu. Nobody knows where it is, so... She doesnt know either? Is that so? Then no matter. The child and I are simply not fated to cross paths again. Bai Xiangxiu didnt tell anyone that the child and Luo Yunzheng actually looked very much alike. There was no need to do such a thing since the child was already dead. However, she suddenly seemed to realize something. It was you who pped Lin Qianzi? Yes. I never imagined that itd implicate you. But no matter, you were able to resolve the issue anyways. I will now take my leave. I shall owe you a favor the next time we meet in the jianghu. I never thought that youd truly want to save that child. Luo Yunzheng pushed off his feet after he was done talking and disappeared without a trace. Amongst the few men around her, Ji Zhangshu was too weak but loved her with all his heart. However, she decided to feign ignorance and took advantage of him. Luo Yunzheng also loved her with all his heart, but she doubted the love between them, all because he didnt love her the way she wanted him to. Only Duan Yunying fulfilled her requirements in the end, but that man was only trying to use her. As for the emperor, Im sure even the slightest pity he has over her has now turned into smoke. Bai Xiangxiu heaved a long sigh. Why did the plot have to move in such a way? Thinking back on everything, the plot seemed to have begin changing from the moment Long Hengs heart changed. Was the male lead halo much stronger than the female lead halo? Upon further thought, Bai Xiangxiu realized that there was always a main ship for every single female lead in novels. The male lead would always clean up the mess made by the female lead after she was done creating trouble. Thus, the reason why the female lead ended up this way was likely because shed ended up with only the male supporting characters, and not the male lead. As for Bai Xiangxiu, shed only wanted to charm the male supporting character, but somehow ended up getting together with the male lead. This was probably the smartest decision shed made, but she still had no idea how she managed to charm Long Heng. They immediately threw Lin Qianzi into a cell upon their arrival at the Prince Li Manor. They had no choice but to do that, since they had no idea what to do with her for now. Were they really going to make her their servant? Shed probably turn the entire manor upside down! The old madame and the young prince arrived right before nightfall too! The old madame was ted when he heard that the emperor had decided to let her go. So, shed tried using a failing health as an excuse to leave the pce a little earlier. The emperor was so furious at Lin Qianzi that hed fallen ill, and was more than happy to let them leave so that they wouldnt pester him. So, the old madame decided to take her grandson along and travel overnight back to the Prince Li Manor. She originally thought that the manor would be in shambles when she returned, but surprisingly, nothing seemed to have changed, except there was now one more woman in of the household. Shed wanted Bai Xiangxiu to be the princess consort as well, but her mind seemed to have changed again when she was in the pce due to the whispers and sidelong nces shed received. She couldnt help but think that elevating a concubine into the main wife was a little shameful. But that made her feel heartache for her grandson instead. He was cute and well-behaved, and slowly looking more and more like her son! It wouldnt be appropriate for such a child to bear the status of a concubine-born son either. Oh well, Ill just leave them be! Moreover, her son might still be trapped in Tranquil City if it wasnt for Bai Xiangxiu! Shed heard about the incident today. Bai Xiangxiu had suffered through quite an ordeal for the sake of Long Heng. She was definitely worthy of the position. When the old madame alighted from the horse carriage, the first thing she saw was Bai Xiangxiu, who was currently a sobbing mess. She mustve missed Liner a lot. We will speak inside! The old madame felt that Bai Xiangxiu still required some training. A princess consort should be dignified and calm. The crowd followed the old madame into the manor. Bai Xiangxiu was finally able to hold her son! She sped Liner tightly to her chest. The little fe seemed to have gained quite a bit of weight. His skin was so fair and tender that it almost seemed like water would seep out when squeezed. Liner was quite charming as he reached out a small hand towards Bai Xiangxiu, his little face scrunched up into a smile. He seemed to still recognize his mother. Your Highness, Look! He still recognizes me! Yes. Hes grown quite a lot. Hes so heavy. Do you want to hold him? Hold? ...Ill hurt him. No you wont. Hes not that weak. Hes your son after all! Come! Hold him. Fine, Long Heng held his son in his arms and panicked a little. Bai Xiangxiu broke intoughter when she saw how clumsy he was. Even the old madame couldnt help butugh a little. She then coughed a little to regainposure, as though she wanted to put up an example for her daughter-inw and teach her how to be dignified. However, what was this warm and content feeling she was feeling? Wasnt this an entirely inappropriate time to dfeelo such a thing? However, she didnt want to destroy this moment for the family. So, she waited until they were inside before speaking her mind. After that, Long Heng brought Bai Xiangxiu with him to serve the old madame tea. The banquet still has to be held. One must not be stingy when ites to matters like this. Your family is quite reputable even though theyck high status. You should attend more banquets with the nobledies in the capital and mingle a little more with them. I understand, mother, Bai Xiangxiu replied in a reserved manner. She then asked, Mother, how was life in the pce? We were quite well taken care of there. You should rest now that youve returned. Long Heng was staring at his son, showing a glimmer of tenderness in his eyes. I will do that of course, but there is one thing I still need to do. What is it? Chapter 253: Nobody Is A Better Schemer Than The Old Madame Chapter 253: Nobody Is A Better Schemer Than The Old Madame Bai Xiangxiu asked her question out of curiosity. She couldnt help but notice that the smile on the old madames face was a little sinister. In fact, it bore a lot of resemnce to Long Hengs smile. The old madame asked, Have you finished preparing the envement paper for Miss Lin? Eh... Yes I have. Bai Xiangxiu couldnt help but feel a little uneasy, knowing that a human being could be bought and sold in this world. The old madame reached her hand out, Give it to me! Oh. Understood, Bai Xiangxiu had Xiaoshi fetch the envement paper and handed it over to the old madame. This was a piece of paper that could decide a persons fate. Bai Xiangxiu couldnt help but wonder what the old madame would decide to do with it. Mother, are you nning to sell this agreement to Minister Lin? We could do this and make Minister Lin owe us a favor. We should set the price a bit high though. However, both Long Heng and the old madame both stared at her. Bai Xiangxiu could tell that mother and son were looking at her oddly. You want to return this to Minister Lin? He probably wouldnt dare to take it even if we hand it to him. Having a daughter like that is more like a curse. But... Its his daughter after all. Moreover, Minister Lin really treats this particr daughter well. It would be better not to have a daughter like this. The old madame looked at the envement paper and said, Sun-mama, look for a brothel-keeper that you are acquainted with and ask her which brothel in the capital needs a new worker. Of course, were only talking about a second-ss courtesan. Courtesans in brothels were segregated by ss. A first-ss courtesan was multi-talented and did more than just sleep with the customers. Even the men that wanted to spend time with these courtesans would have to be knowledgeable and have a high status. A second-ss courtesan was an entirely different story altogether. Their customers were there only for carnal pleasures. There would be all sorts of men visiting them, but men of high status would rarely visit. People only visited them to fulfill their desires and would never show them any pity and love. Who wouldnt do whatever they pleased after spending their hard earned money? Because of that, life for these second-ss courtesans were quite difficult indeed. Bai Xiangxiu naturally knew about these things as shed lived in this world for quite some time already. She couldnt help but tremble at how ruthless the old madame was. Itd be impossible for the female lead to escape from her fate after sending her to such a ce. Doing this would be like a p at the emperors face too. Hed definitely feel the p even though he was all the way in the pce. No matter what happened, Miss Lin had still once been his woman. What would the men think when they were sleeping with this second-ss courtesan? Would they think that theyre the emperor too? Bai Xiangxius grinned when she realized this fact, Mother, youre so evi-... I mean, this is a great idea! The old madame was speechless. Its one thing to be happy, but why show it on your face? What would others say when they see you like this? The old madame handed over the paper to Sun-mama. Sell her for a high price. Five thousand taels at minimum. People there should know her value. Theyll never earn a loss with her around. Give the money to the princess consort after youre done for her to fortify her body. Bai Xiangxiu was a little overwhelmed by the sudden good treatment. Old Madame, many thanks for your great favor. Why does this sum of money feel a bit like a hot potato? But it makes me feel so happy at the same time! Im feeling so conflicted! Long Heng looked as stern as usual, but the edge of his mouth was slightly raised. As expected, his mother was experienced and wise enough to find a suitable way to handle the matter when they were at loss for what to do. They didnt talk about much else as the old madame had just returned home. Each family member went back to their own room to rest after they had a sumptuous meal. Bai Xiangxiu even took special care of Lin Qianzi by having the servants to clean her up and cure her illnesses. After all, Lin Qianzi wouldnt be able to fetch a high price if she was all sickly and dirty. So this is why people say that evilness spreads like a disease. Xiao Lin was going to sleep with Bai Xiangxiu and Long Heng tonight. The old madame wanted them to spend some time together as theyd not seen each other for a long time. Bai Xiangxiu had truly missed her son a lot. She sat in front of the cradle and kept staring at him while smiling gently. She didnt even make a single sound, seemingly extremely afraid of waking her son up. Long Heng took a bath and applied some medicine to his body. He didnt take his injuries too seriously as they were just flesh wounds with no injuries to his bone. Moreover, scabs had already formed. Hed originally nned to spend a warm evening with Bai Xiangxiu. Because of that, he couldnt help but frown a little when he saw Bai Xiangxiu cuddling their sons cradle. Xiao Lin suddenly woke up, as if hed sensed Long Hengs presence. He looked at Bai Xiangxiu and suddenly grinned. After that, he shifted his little head around as if looking for something. Bai Xiangxiu had no idea what he was searching for and thought that he wanted milk. Long Lin immediately broke into tears when he failed to find what he was looking for. He refused to drink any milk when the wet nurse came in to feed him. Whats wrong? Why is he crying so much? This never happened before. Xiao Lin didnt cry very often. The wet nurseughed. The young prince is probably misses his grandmother. Hes actually very dependent on his grandmother and likely cried when he didnt see her after waking up. So its because he misses his grandmother. I guess this is not unusual since the old madame has been the one taking care of his. Bai Xiangxiu was a little jealous, but didnt pay it too much heed since it wouldnt be a bad thing for them to be close to each other. So, she turned to Long Heng and asked, What should we do? We should get someone to take Xiao Lin to mother. It wouldnt be a good thing if he continues to cry like this. Itd be great to send him over. I can then continue hugging my little princess consort. Bai Xiangxiu never even once considered the motive behind Long Hengs words as her mind was filled with nothing but worry. And so, she carefully wrapped Xiao Lin up snuggly and handed him over to a servant who would bring Xiao Lin to the old madames quarters. The old madame probably misses her grandchild very much at this very moment too! Long Heng hugged Bai Xiangxiu when everyone else had left the room. Youve truly given birth to mothers precious grandson. However, Long Heng was thinking something else inside. Your son really knows how to pick his target. Mother will probably be much more lenient towards you since youre his mother. Yeah. But it disappoints me a little that he doesnt recognize me. Not a problem. We can just make one more child that will stick to you at all times. Long Heng picked Bai Xiangxiu up and headed for the bed. She immediately put up a struggle and yelled at Long Heng while blushing furiously, Stop fooling around! Youre still injured! You asked for it. When did I ever? Littless. You will not escape from me tonight. Right after that, the new princess consort let out a wail so loud that one could see silhouettes of startled birds in the night sky seek shelter in deeper darkness. Lin Qianzi was now in an extremely dark ce as well. She was extremely frightened and couldnt even move, though her acupoints had been released. It was no longer possible for her to return to the pce now that the emperor had learned of everything. She began to think about Su Yun, who shed not seen in a few days. Lin Qianzi couldnt help but wonder if Su Yun woulde to save her. It was Su Yun whod given her the idea of seducing the emperor to use him to achieve her revenge, after all. But she had now lost another child because of said revenge. Shed lost everything that she once had. She didnt want to serve Long Heng, nor did she want to serve Bai Xiangxiu. Even though she clearly knew that it was not Bai Xiangxius fault that her son died, she just couldnt help but be consumed by hatred. After putting in some thought, she realized that it was probably just jealousy. She was jealous that Bai Xiangxiu was so dearly loved by Long Heng. Shed been with countless men, yet how many truly loved her? Chapter 254: You Won’t Die If You Don’t Go Looking For It Chapter 254: You Wont Die If You Dont Go Looking For It Su Yun was right, men are all wretched beings. Sex is all they ever think about. Naturally, a woman has no choice but to use her body as a weapon. They will do your every bid as long as you conquer them with your body. Am I so often hurt by men because I still cling to feelings and love? If only I was like Su Yun... Shes always the one hurting others. After a nights rest, Lin Qianzi knew that shed never be able to return to the luxurious life of an imperial nobledy. I wouldnt have listened to the pce maids and followed their instructions if Id known that things would end in this way. I also never expected that Luo Yunzheng would show up like that. Come to think of it, why did he suddenly appear? Does he have some sort of rtionship with that Bai Xiangxiu? Haha! I knew that wretched woman isnt as loyal as she seemed! Men surely flock around her, even if she wants to be loyal. There are clearly all kinds of men surrounding her at all times. I kind of pity Long Heng if thats the case. He must be wearing innumerable green hats on his head due to the countless times he was cucked! Lin Qianzi was now a little delirious and bbed whatever she was thinking. She immediately mmed her hand on the locked door of her prison and yelled with a hoarse voice, Bai Xiangxiu you wretched woman! Luo Yunzheng only ignored me because you seduced him! And also Commander Lu! And that strategist! It was because of your beauty that one decided to throw his sister-inw to the wolves, while the other willingly died for you! Youre an evil jinx! Long Heng wouldve been mine if it werent for you! MINE! Lin Qianzi screamed for the entire night and shrieked all sorts of obscenities at Bai Xiangxiu. The servants wanted to report this matter, but the old madame was now fast asleep, cuddling the young prince in her bosom. They couldnt wake the old madame up as they were not allowed to wake the young prince up under any circumstance. The situation at the Apricot Garden was even worse. It was said that action was still fast and furious there. Theyd be diced into a million pieces if they were to interrupt the prince now! Having no other choice, they could only wait until the prince was satisfied before they went to knock on the door. However, they had to wait until after midnight before the upants in the room asked for water to be sent into the room. The servants were feeling all sorts of jealousy. Your Highness, why are you so energetic when youre injured? This is too much! Who was the person whod been carried out this morning eh? Were all so confused! One of the servants entered and reported on the ruckus that Lin Qianzi was making. Long Heng nodded his head and had them take their leave. After that, he picked the exhausted clump of mud that was Bai Xiangxiu and tossed her into the bath. After a little scrub here and there, heid her down onto the newly made bed. Ill go and take a look at her before I take a bath and join you in bed. Mm. Dont spoil the goods or itll be a tough sale... so tired... Bai Xiangxiu tugged on the nkets to cover her bare body and dozed off to sleep. Long Heng had no choice but to help Bai Xiangxiu dress before heading to where Lin Qianzi was imprisoned. She was still banging on the door and screaming abuse when he arrived. Long Heng grunted derisively and ordered the guards to open the door. Lin Qianzi was shocked to see Long Heng when the guards opened the doors. Shed never quite imagined that such a stern looking man was actually someone who was very protective of his woman. Hed even protected Bai Xiangxiu in front of the emperor by covering her eyes so that the unsightly scene wouldnt enter her eyes. And yet, Lin Qianzi had been cast aside like a dog. Nobody had bothered to pay her any attention, let alone care about her. It was at this moment when she also realized that she wanted a man who genuinely cared for and protected her. Your Highness, it was my fault for not seeing who you truly were before. I shouldnt have ran away, nor should I have given her the chance to get closer to you. Mm? Thats where youre wrong. I should be thanking you. Long Heng looked almost like a deity under the illumination of the moon. Because hed just done the deed, there was a aura of sexiness wreathing him, making women fall under his spell. It was only now that Lin Qianzi realized that Prince Li was scary only in the rumors, but was actually a very handsome man in reality. His dominance and wit made him a reliable figure that every woman pined for in her heart. Your Highness, my feelings towards you was always different from other women. Its a pity that we were fated to meet but never to... Enough. What do you want? I just wanted to tell you something. That woman mustve arranged things with Luo Yunzheng to set me up during the autumn hunt. Otherwise, why would he appear so coincidentally at that particr ce? It was a setup to make me look bad in front of everyone while she cucks you behind your back. Luo Yunzheng is a lecher skilled in martial arts. Heavens know what theyve done behind your back before she came into the Prince Li Manor... SLAP! Lin Qianzi was flung into the wall with that p to her face. It took her some time before she came to terms with what had just happened. Your Highness, you must believe me! That woman has definitely slept with men other than you! How can she not when she looks as pretty as... Men, cut off her tongue, Long Heng immediately turned around and left. He no longer wanted to listen to her nonsense. Your Highness! How can you do this to me?! I was to be your wife! I had already been escorted to your manor and wouldve been your princess consort if it wasnt for that bastard Luo Yunzheng! Lin Qianzi kept on struggling. It was her first time trying to get into Long Hengs good shoes, but he just wouldnt pay her any attention. However, Long Heng suddenly turned around when she was beginning to despair. Hed forgotten about all the humiliation hed faced during that time, but the memories quickly came back when she reminded him of it. Heughed derisively. Ivee back to see them carry out my orders. This should be quite entertaining. Someone ced a chair beside him almost immediately after he waved his hand. He was more than happy to witness this bloody scene, even though he was quite tired after putting in half a nights worth of back breakingbor and his wounds were aching a little. Lin Qianzi looked like she wanted to say something, but two men with fast hands were already holding her jaw open. Another man walked over with a knife in his hands. It was at this moment when Lin Qianzi finally realized that Long Heng was being serious. They really were going to cut off her tongue. Aaaa!! No! Ahh...! Long Heng didnt seem to care no matter how much she struggled. It was like he was just looking at a very interesting theater show. He just stood there watching as his men held Lin Qianzi down and was about to cut her tongue. Wait... A glimmer of relief appeared in Lin Qianzis eyes. If Long Heng were to spare her today, she would choose to be by his side forever, even if it meant that she would have to be a concubine. Unfortunately for her... Dont cut too deep. Men will probably want to hear her moan in bed. It wont be as satisfying if shes mute. The servants were dumbfounded. Theyd almost thrown the knife away when Long Heng told them to stop. Your Highness, does the princess consort know that youre such a violent pervert? Be quick! This prince still intends to get some rest! Long Heng yelled his orders while waving his hand. Lin Qianzi could feel her heart skip a beat. Soon after that, all she could feel was cold hard steel running through her tongue, which was quickly followed by warm blood spraying all over her own face. She covered her mouth with her hands and kept on screaming in horror while writhing on the floor. She kept swallowing her own blood because the wound seemed to bleed endlessly. In the end, she cked out due to either pain, fear, blood loss, or maybe even abination of all three. Long Heng seemed undisturbed as he was already used to seeing such things. A blood-filled scene was said to bring out the hidden beast within a man, and he seemed to find some truth in that saying. He was feeling a little thirsty for something. He quickly made his way towards Apricot Garden after giving the servants an order to keep Lin Qianzi alive. Bai Xiangxiu was still deep in slumber when someone suddenly came and tugged her nket away. Whats wrong? Bai Xiangxiu asked drowsily while looking at Long Heng with droopy eyes. I missed you. Long Heng quickly removed his clothes and slipped into bed. He didnt even bother waiting for Bai Xiangxius permission before starting round number two. Chapter 255: The Lin Family Redeeming A Slave Chapter 255: The Lin Family Redeeming A ve Bai Xiangxiu still had her thoughts about her, even though she was in her dog-tired state. Did Long Heng take the wrong medicine? Why does he have so much gusto aftering back? People might think that he was drugged if they saw him like this! Long Heng was already gone by the time Bai Xiangxiu woke up the next day. She instantly remembered that she had to go pay the old madame a visit upon opening her eyes. There were some matters in the manor that she had to oversee so that she would be prepared when Long Heng was busy with his matters. She had to struggle quite a bit before she could finally put on her clothes, but her legs gave way when she tried to get up. Fortunately, there were maids who helped her dress and wash up so she could finally sit at the dining table to have breakfast. However, she fell asleep on top of the dining table before she even began her meal. Everyone was surprised when they saw that. What were they supposed to do now? Ye-mama coughed gently. I will report to the old madame and tell her that... the princess consort will not be able to pay her a visit as she has fallen sick. No need. Ive already paid the old madame a visit. Long Heng was in a good mood when he saw Bai Xiangxiu fast asleep on the table after he was finished with morning court. He picked her up andid her down on the bed and apanied her as she slept. An hourter, Bai Xiangxiu suddenly woke up with a scream. Oh no, This is bad! Ive yet to pay the old madame a visit! Why didnt anybody wake me up! Its already noon. Aww. Shell hate me for this. Bai Xiangxiu let out a long sigh. Mother-inws and daughter-inws dont normally get along ever since ancient times. Her situation was worse since the old madame was a very strict olddy. Long Heng smiled. Why would she hate you when youve done nothing wrong? Ive already paid her a visit in your stead. You dont have to bother paying her a visit in the morning anymore as mother will be busy taking care of Liner. So, household matters will fall into your hands. Things will get a little hectic but it shouldnt be too exhausting as Long Shuting will be here to help you. Hurry up and have your lunch. Therell be a nice show to watch in a moment. Mm? What show could there possibly be so early in the morni-... I mean at noon? After taking their lunch, Long Heng brought Bai Xiangxiu to the receiving hall at a pace that was more like taking a stroll. She saw a few people kneeling in when she arrived at the courtyard. Bai Xiangxiu had a good memory, so she instantly recognized that they werent people from the manor. Who are these people? Bai Xiangxiu asked while furrowing her eyebrows. There were three people in total. An olddy and two pageboys. Their faces were filled with sorrow. Men, bring a chair for the princess consort. The servants quickly went and brought two chairs. After all, it wouldnt look good if others were to see the prince standing while the princess consort sat on a chair beside him. Thus, both husband and wife decided to take a seat. They seemed like unscrupulous people by doing so. There was nothing Bai Xiangxiu could do about it. She hadnt a clue what was going on so she could only mimic the attitude Long Heng was showing. This is probably why they say married couples look alike! Tears began to pour from the olddys eyes as she kowtowed when she saw the two daunting figures. Your Highness, please be benevolent and forgive our mistress. Our master and madame are willing to pay any price to purchase her envement papers. Oh? Princess Consort, what do you think about this? Im not... Oh god. Can you not push these sort of questions to me? Im not your sidekick. Isnt your opinion more important than mine in the end? Bai Xiangxiu rolled her eyes in secret and replied in an obedient manner. Your Highness should be the one making the decision. Dont all men love being given face? I will give you the biggest face I can possibly muster. Long Heng was being more realistic now that all his urges were fulfilled. Youd best wait, littless. Her reply made him feel abnormally good. Fine. Its not impossible if the Lin family wishes to purchase her envement papers. Long Heng replied, showing a little bit of mercy. No way! Hes going to give them the paper so easily? That woman will surely be a scourge of all troubles when she goes back home! Our master will surely remember Your Highness benevolence and big-heartedness. May I ask what do you wish in return... My conditions are rtively simple as well. I want all of the Lin familys assets, including their property and their ves. Also, I want Minister Lin to resign, return to his hometown and never step foot in the capital ever again. What? The olddy seemed incredibly taken aback while looking at Prince Li. She never imagined that hed give such a preposterous condition by asking for all of her masters assets. This prince does not intend to change his mind! Minister Lin will have to pay the full price if he wants his daughter back! Get out! Your Highness, Your Highness! Please dont be like this... The longest I can wait is until tomorrow night. Your Highness, our master truly wishes to retrieve young mistress. Shes young and ignorant so please dont hold her to her offences... Throw them out. With just a wave of Long Hengs hands, the servants picked up the olddy and her cohorts and threw them out the doors. Is it really fine to be doing this? Minister Lin will never agree to those terms. Im not begging him to agree to them either. Thats odd. Why didnt hee personally to ask for his daughter? The emperor has issued a decree for the Lin family to cut all ties with Lin Qianzi. They are never to meet again. Oh, I see. So that is the reason why Minister Lin didnte himself. Even the olddy that was sent here had toe very secretly. What about Miss Lin? Didnt she cause a ruckus yesterday night? Dont worry. She will never be able to cause a ruckus ever again. Long Hengs smile sent chills down Bai Xiangxius spine. Do you want to know why? Umm... suddenly not anymore. Long Heng didnt force the matter either. You will know sooner orter anyway. Bai Xiangxiu inquired about the current situation after they were done looking at the show in the front hall. What about Tranquil City? The soldiers have retreated back to Tranquil City. They have yet to return to the capital as they were worried that the enemy nation might be up to something. The emperor has given the permission, but at the same time hes taken away all of my duties in the capital. He clearly wants Long Heng to stay idle in the capital! Is the emperor only capable of these petty moves? Well, isnt he going at it a bit easy, actually? Bai Xiangxiu looked at Long Heng in an inquisitive manner until he finally exined. The emperor has already sent two generals with military backgrounds to Tranquil City. However, I have a hunch that none would ever wee them. Why is that? Because Ive already given them an order to make the lives of any of my recements, hell. But Prince Rong is still there. He will be returning to the capital soon. He might look honest and down to earth but theres actually more to what meets the eye. Hes actually an expert at sizing up the situation. Situation? At this current moment, the emperor is the one who has authority, while I am the one who has military power. Both of us are now at a stalemate. If I ever decide to revolt, he will only be able to resist for up to three years with all the troops he has at hand. After three years, this entire country will be ruled by my Long family. Long Heng... But during these three years, the enemy nation might take the opportunity and attack us while we are at our weakest. The country would be very vulnerable to outside attacks. That much is true but sooner orter, the emperor will definitely dissolve your military power if you choose not to do anything about it. When that happens, Im afraid our family will be in mortal danger. Bai Xiangxiu began to frown. It seemed like every path they could take was riddled with danger. Which is why Ive nned a way out. During our time in Tranquil City, Ive bribed almost every single general there. Their families have all been secretly moved to Shu County, except for our family. Bai Xiangxiu was speechless. This man is only in his twenties right? How can his thoughts be soplicated? I am a man with a wife and a son, so I dont intend to remain passive. Ive already foreseen this when I realized I was the only person with majority control of the army. Thank you, Long Heng. Bai Xiangxiu could only hug him tightly as she was at a loss for words. Chapter 256: Bidding War Of The Brothels Chapter 256: Bidding War Of The Brothels Bai Xiangxiu felt extremely content knowing that she now had a son and a husband. However, She wasnt the only one who felt that way. The old madame was as equally content as Bai Xiangxiu. She now had an extremely capable and reliable son, a daughter-inw who was properly down-to-earth, and a very well-behaved grandson. What more could she ask for? Her health had also taken a turn for the better now that she was in a better mood. She didnt have much time to bother with the matters in the manor as her grandchild was more than enough trouble for her. One was always busy when taking care of a child, even more so when the child was extremely pampered. The old madame was supposed to take care of Lin Qianzis matters, but Long Lin just had to have an upset stomach at the same exact moment. So, she decided to pass this matter onto somebody else. The responsibility was passed from person to person until it finallynded in Bai Xiangxiusp, which made her a little depressed. While it may be true that her fear of the female lead had already dissipated quite a bit, but that didnt mean that she could simply decide the fate of others! However, it was quite obvious that her husband had every intention of watching her handle this matter. In fact, he was now sitting right beside her to watch the proceedings, with a constant smile on his face that might or might not mean anything. What should I do? Minister Lin isnt sending anyone here anymore. He actually had sent someone else to the Prince Li Manor yesterday afternoon, but they came with no intention of epting Long Hengs offer. The Lin family was also unable to locate someone to speak on their behalf, so they gave up in the end. Indeed. Minister Lin had chosen his career, wealth, and power over his own daughter. This was actually the logical decision as Minister Lin didnt just have one daughter. He had his son and his entire family to think of. He couldnt possibly sacrifice his family just for his daughter. Lin Qianzi shouldve been content just from having such great parents. They were extremely caring and loving of her. Will we be selling her off? Just like that? Well, you can keep her and let her serve you. You can even torture her for fun when you feel like it. Bai Xiangxiu didnt have the courage to keep such a person by her side to torture for her own entertainment. Fine. Well sell her off, she shrugged. Selling her off will be for the best. Ill finally be able to kick her out of my life. Unfortunately, there was another problem waiting for her to solve. After Sun-mama had gone out to inquire discreetly about the sale, numerous brothel owners had stepped forward to bid for Lin Qianzi after word got out that shed be sold off today. The mama was now uncertain who to sell to. She was incredibly efficient. She apparently once been an old servant who did menial work, but rose through the ranks when they were in Tranquil City. The old madame was quite dependent on her. She should be quite capable or the old madame wouldve never promoted her. And judging from the way she currently looked, Lin Qianzis matters were probably quite difficult to handle. Send them all in! Sun-mama nced at Long Heng. He almost seemed like an outsider watching from the side. It was obvious that he simply wanted to watch how his princess consort was going to solve this matter. Thus, she really did summon the representatives from the brothels. Five or six women with faces full of makeup entered the hall in a row. They didnt dare cause any drama and in fact immediately sank to their knees to greet the prince and the princess consort. You may all rise. Stand aside and wait a bit. Ye-mama knew that her mistress didnt know how to put on airs, so she decided to help her mistress with it. These women stood by the side as the smell of fragrance powder on their bodies was truly overpowering. Bai Xiangxius five senses were a little sensitive as she hadnt gotten much rest in thest two days. She creased her forehead a little and turned to the other side. Bring forth Miss Lin! What was toe, woulde. Bai Xiangxiu straightened her back almost instinctively as she felt resolved to defeat the female lead no matter what she said. She was the one who won the battle between the female lead and the female supporting lead anyways. However, Bai Xiangxiu noticed that Lin Qianzis face was a little swollen while she was being dragged out to the front. Other than that, she was dressed very well and there were no obvious anomaly other than her slightly swollen face. She was still the same style adored by all men. Bai Xiang finally realized why all the brothels were fighting to purchase her. She alone could be their breadwinner! As expected, everyones eyes shone when they saw Miss Lin with their own eyes. None of them dared make a sound however, as the prince and the princess consort had yet to decide who to sell her to. Bai Xiangxiu was just about to speak but was promptly interrupted when Lin Qianzi tried to charge at her. Lin Qianzis eyes were bloodshot and she seemed to be extremely furious. She probably wanted to charge at Bai Xiangxiu in ast attempt to kill her, but she was promptly held down by two old servants. She couldnt even move a muscle as she kneeled. However, she seemed a little odd today. There were no words of ndering out of her mouth. It was at this moment when Long Heng decided that this was his turn to speak. She will no longer speak because her tongue has been cut off. She wont be able to cause any trouble for any of you. Even if she did cause trouble, just make a trip to the Prince Li Manor and all will be solved, Long Heng saidzily as though he couldnt even be bothered. Bai Xiangxiu immediately reacted with a face of horror. Male lead, is it really alright for you to torture the female lead to such an extent? Even if she did deserve torture, it shouldve been Bai Xiangxiu who chose the sentence. After all, nobody could ever like someone who was almost always actively trying kill them. Listen up, Lin Qianzis envement paper is in our hands. A beauty like her is rarely seen, so you of all people should know her true worth. Since so many havee, I cannot make up my mind on who to sell her to. To make things things easier, Ive decided to open it up to bidding, with five thousand as the minimum. She will be sold to whoever offers the highest price. Bai Xiangxiu had decided to sell the female lead by auctioning her out. More money wouldnt hurt anyways. Lin Qianzi had never imagined that shed be sold off to a brothel like some kind of item. This made her umonly angry, but there was nothing she could do about it. However, she could only form gibberish noises now. She was trying to beg Long Heng to save her for onest time, after all Long Heng had once saved her in the past. However, all she could see was the mockery and the ruthlessness in his eyes. Men had swarmed around her ever since young because of her gentleness and beauty. She then read a few books, written some poems to make them adore her wherever she went. This was why shed formed the misconception that men would all save her as long as she sought their help. Unfortunately, none of that was going to happen today. Truly, all men are perverted bastards! Even though Bai Xiangxiu felt that this was a bit immoral, she couldnt help but feel ufortable when the female lead looked at Long Heng with such disappointment. Quickly name your prices or Ill just sell her to someone else! The representatives from the brothels instantly began offering their prices when they heard her words. The price slowly increased from five thousand all the way to seven thousand. Any higher and theyd be cutting it a little thin. In the end, a brothel called Gazing Upon Spring offered eight thousand taels in exchange for Lin Qianzi. This price was quite high, and they might not be able to make any money back if they offered ten thousand. Bai Xiangxiu was quite eager to get that woman out from her house. We will hand her over to you immediately when we see the money. However, we do not wish to see her stir up any trouble in the future. I trust that you will be able to control her? Naturally. Which brothel wouldnt have a way to control their courtesans? How else could they remain in this trade if otherwise? Bai Xiangxiu decided to sell the envement paper to that particr brothel after she heard the swift and clear-cut reply. Lin Qianzi stared at Bai Xiangxiu with eyes that were filled with murdering intent. Miss Lin, Ive always wanted to tell you that you are simply too wretched. Youre base and low and way too full of yourself. Youve forgotten that ady should have some semnce of self-respect for her body and soul. One should only give undivided love to one person. Things will only end badly if your heart cannot make up its mind. However, this line of work likely suits you most. Chapter 257: Compensated, Ji Zhangshu Leaves The Capital Chapter 257: Compensated, Ji Zhangshu Leaves The Capital She then ordered the old servants to take Lin Qianzi away after she was done speaking with a wave her hands. Bai Xiangxiu decided that shed use the money gained from the sale to purchase some very high quality makeup and fragrance powders. She also didnt forget about buying some of the newest and best quality cloth. Long Heng apanied her to choose the goods. It couldnt be helped as he was likely bored out of his mind. The banquet was to take ce in ten days, so they needed to prepare for it as well. Naturally, one of the main reasons they went out today was to pick up some of the banquet necessitated goods, as well as to rx. The female lead was apparently quite popr at the brothel shed been sold to. Men that visited her were mostly well-respected and famous individuals, so the brothel kept their identities a secret. She wasnt as a source of loss for the brothel. After all, an emperors woman wasnt something anyone could taste any time they wished. The emperor likely felt very insulted when he realized that this was going on. Surprisingly though, he was able to swallow his pride and decided not to stir up any trouble for Long Heng. It was probably because he had no choice but to as hed yet to take over the military. The married couple met someone familiar while they were out shopping today. Ji Zhangshu was apanied by two concubines, an old servant and a pageboy. It was rumored that hed been kicked out from the Ji family as they were afraid that he might implicate the entire Ji family. He had been abandoned even though he was the eldest son of the official wife. Rumors also stated that Ji Zhangshu was only able to bring minimal amounts of money with him. Without his position as an official, life was likely going to be difficult in the future. Bai Xiangxiu sighed and quietly took out notes worth two thousand taels and handed it over to Xiaoshi. Go on. Hand this over to Sir Ji Zhangshu and tell him its a little something for his immediate expenses. It was money gained from the sale of Lin Qianzi anyways, Ill just treat it as something to cover his loss. Why are you doing this? He deserved everything that happened to him. Isnt it his own fault for being such a bad judge of character? Dont be so stingy. Its money we received from an unscrupulous move anyways. Bai Xiangxiu insisted on having Xiaoshi go. When Xiaoshi returned, she reported that Ji Zhangshu had taken the money and even thanked the princess consort for her assistance. Bai Xiangxiu nodded. Two thousand taels should be more than enough tost him a few decades if he spent the money sparingly. It might even be enough to feed him for his entire life if he used it to open a business. I hope he didnt say anything about that Lin Qianzi woman! I will take back the money if he did. That man is hopeless. No. Xiaoshi looked a little vexed when she heard that womans name. Shed never had a good impression of that woman. Thats good to hear. Bai Xiangxiu seemed to be full of thoughts as she looked at Ji Zhangshu leave. It felt like there was now one less enemy. However, this also reminded her of Su Yun. That woman is probably the hardest to deal with! I cant help but wonder why she hadnt made her move yet. Can it be that something has happened to her? Or maybe she was kicked out of the pce? You neednt spare them so much thought. They deserved everything that happened to them, Long Heng mentioned. Mm. I know. Oh yes, how am I supposed to act in front of your rtives from the Long family? Why dont you tell me something about them? Bai Xiangxiu knew that the Long family was not to be trifled with. It wasnt that Long Heng didnt have any other extended family, it was just that theyd stopped all contact with each other. However, this banquet was something they had to attend as this was a very momentous asion. Bai Xiangxiu wanted to know how to deal with those people, but Long Heng always defaulted to the same reply, Why even bother? Just ignore them! Was she really supposed to ignore them? Bai Xiangxiu felt a need to think things over. However, the old madame and the gossipy mamas all seemed to agree with Long Heng. Since nobody was giving her any useful information, she decided to look into who Long Hengs rtives really were. She wanted to know their background, especially the women. Ye-mama told her everything in a very detailed manner. It seemed that Long Heng actually had two uncles that were both military generals. However, they were both low ranked generals as they were only fifth or sixth rank officials. Most importantly, they were both men who werent capable of much. It was actually Long Hengs father whod single-handedly supported the entire family in the previous generation. But after his death, all they could think of was how to split their older brothers fortune. The old madame had been the mistress of the household at that time and had fought hand and limb to protect the fortune from their hands. And because of that, Long Heng was forced to enter the military for training since a young age. When he began seeding in his military career, the old madame immediately cut off all ties and split off into another family branch before Long Heng was even granted the position of prince. That burden of a family was all tossed aside. After that, the two uncles decided to branch off as well, but neither of them were doing too well. Bai Xiangxiu kept this story in mind. Even though there wasnt to be a wedding ceremony, things quickly became hectic for her as she still had to perform the bowing rites. It wouldnt be considered a real marriage in the ancient times without the bowing rites. The Bai family finally appeared on this day. Bai Xiangxius mother actually brought Bai Xiangxius sister along to pay her a visit. Now these were rare guests indeed! Bai Xiangxiu was quite curious about her maternal family. After all, shed always wanted to learn about their attitude towards her. When they met, Bai Xiangxiu finally realized where she inherited her exquisite looks from. Her mother was already bordering on forty, but she was still as eye-catching as ever. Her sister was no slouch either. She was only one year younger than Bai Xiangxiu, but already an exquisite beauty. Her young beautiful sister was called Bai Ronger. She had a personality that resembled the original Bai Xiangxiu in the novels. She was a little arrogant, but that was likely due to her looks. She seemed quite obedient, even though her eyes were darting around the room. Have you been well? Mother? I have. What about you? Ne Xiao was genuinely breaking into tears. Bai Xiangxiu could tell that there was a bit of kinship from her mother. Bai Xiangxiu immediately broached the main question after they were done greeting each other. Why have neither you nor father visited me for such a long time? Thats... because your younger brother has been busy preparing for his exams ever since you entered the manor. Moreover, your sister... your sister was facing an issue with her marriage. Her original inws rescinded the marriage without giving her a reason, which caused her to fall ill for quite a long time. As she was talking, Ne Xiao patted her younger daughters hands as tears welled up in the older womans eyes. Why did they suddenly rescind the marriage? Bai Xiangxiu naturally asked. She didnt even know who the family her younger sister was supposed to be betrothed to. Moreover, why was it such an issue that theyd chosen to rescind the marriage? Couldnt they just arrange another marriage? Its all because the other family decided to get betrothed to a youngdy from a wealthy family instead! They decided were not up to their level! We wanted toe seek your help, but your father refused to let mee see you. Because of that, I wasnt even able to attend your sons baby shower. Elder sister, father is probably still angry that you disobeyed him and married into the Prince Li Manor! But theres no longer any word ofint from him now that youre princess consort. Ronger, dont speak nonsense. Ne Xiao looked around the room, seemingly afraid that someone might overhear this conversation. It wouldnt bid them well if this entered Prince Lis ears. Bai Xiangxiu instantly understood the meaning behind their words. The biggest reason why they have never paid her a visit was because the previous Bai Xiangxiu had stirred up trouble, which made Master Bai very cross with her. However, what did disobey mean? She looked at Xiaoshi instinctively and noticed that how Xiaoshi was furrowing her brows, even though she wasnt voicing out her opinion. Chapter 258: Target? Sir Song Jiaoyue Chapter 258: Target? Sir Song Jiaoyue One could easily tell from Xiaoshis expressions that she didnt have a good impression of this mother and daughter pair, even though shed been chosen by them to serve their daughter. However, the young maid was just too well-behaved. She didnt speak more than she was asked to and never once spoke badly about them to Bai Xiangxiu. Bai Ronger pouted and ultimately chose not to make a sound. Bai Xiangxiu didnt say much either, and seemed quite calm andposed. Ne Xiao noticed howposed her daughter was. As expected, she really has changed after bing princess consort. Shes be so much more level-headed now. Lets talk about our future instead. Our two families should get along together well and spend more time together from now onwards. Ive actuallye today to discuss something with you. Mother, please speak your mind! As Princess Consort Li and as Prince Rongs godsister, your social status is no longer what it was in the past. Your sisters marriage needs to be appropriately arranged as well. Lately, theres been many families visiting us to ask for her hand. Your father and I have no idea who to pick, so Ivee to seek your guidance. The eldest sister is like a second mother. Maybe you can help us decide and pick a good family for us? I see. Unfortunately mother, I am not familiar with the noble families in the capital. I dont believe I can give you any useful opinions. The original Bai Xiangxiu was only a youngdy. Even though she chosen to marry Long Heng and be his concubine, the person who made that ultimate decision was actually not her father, but her mother standing in front of her now. The fact that Bai Xiangxius mother wanted her opinion for her younger sisters marriage might sound good on the surface, but in truth, Bai Xiangxiu was just being used as bait to attract good families for the little sister. However, Bai Xiangxiu didnt know much about Bai Ronger. If her personality truly was simr to the previous Bai Xiangxiu, it probably wouldnt be too much of a good thing for family she was married to. Ive actually taken fancy to a family which Im sure youre very familiar with. Ne Xiao began tough. She was sure that the eldest daughter would help out if it was this family. What family? The plot cant possibly proceed like one of those novels where the younger sister is asked to marry into the same family as a concubine, right? The elder sister would be the princess consort while the younger sister was a concubine. Theres no way Bai Xiangxiu would even bother to entertain such absurd thoughts, even if others managed to conjure up such a thing. Fortunately, this wasnt what Ne Xiao had in mind. With a wide grin, she continued, I was thinking about the eldest son of the Song family. Sir Song Jiaoyue. What?! Bai Xiangxiu nearly smashed the cup of tea in her hands as she looked at Ne Xiao with a wide-eyed stare. The social status of their families alone would make them extremely ipatible despite her younger sisters exquisite looks. The Bai family was just a tiny household with five or six servants, while the Song family was one with a few hundred servants. Song Jiaoyue alone had three servants who served him in the bedchamber. There were numerous maids in the manor, and every single one of them were somewhat educated. Song Jiaoyue probably wouldnt even have noticed Bai Xiangxiu, had she not been a transmigrator and had more knowledge than most others during this period. While looks were important, highly sessful men normally salivated at women who had both brains and beauty. Bai Xiangxiu could easily tell that Bai Ronger wasnt an intelligentdy just from looking at the arrogant way she treated the servants in the Prince Li Manor. Itd be Sir Song Jiaoyues loss if he were to marry this girl. Bai Xiangxiu scratched her cheeks reflexively and smiled. Mother, the difference in social status of our families alone is simply too big. I find it impossible to even mention such a thing to them. Based just on your rel-....Your Highness closeness with Sir Song, this should be too big a demand right? Moreover, you are now a princess consort. The difference between our families cant possibly be that big right? Ne Xiao smiled. The social status gap between them was genuinely great, but her eldest daughter had a great reputation in the capital! Bai Xiangxius reputation was so good that Ne Xiao and her husband couldnt help but feel a sense of pride when people talked about her. If it hadnt been for her good reputation, that old stubborn man at home would never have let them out of the house. Receiving endless waves of people asking for her daughters hands probably made Ne Xiao think that she could now aim for the stars. Prestigious families and fourth or fifth rank officials had been asking for Bai Rongers hands ever since news traveled that Bai Ronger had rescinded the betrothal. There were quite a few men of the right age with very good looks. Unfortunately, they just paled inparison to the eldest son-inw. After much contemtion, they ultimately set their sights on Song Jiaoyue. Bai Ronger had even seen Song Jiaoyue in private and itd been but a second before shed fallen in love him. From then onwards, shed fixed her mind firmly on marrying this gentleman. Ne Xiao had begun aiming for the sky because of Bai Xiangxiu. Her daughter was a beauty, and the seeds of social climbing had sprouted in her mothers mind after those of the Prince Li Manor had wanted her daughter. Because of that, Ne Xiao decided to rescind the verbal engagement Bai Xiangxiu had set with another family before sending her daughter intot he manor. And now, reality had proven that Ne Xiao had made the right choice. Bai Xiangxiu was now a princess consort and was living the glory life, but she didnt even once contact home. Such a heartless child. Bai Xiangxiu could feel the rage building up inside her chest. Who in the world wouldnt notice what her mother was trying to imply? Wasnt her mother trying to say that she had some sort of rtionship with Song Jiaoyue? Why would they even of such a thing! Yes, there are a few rumors of their supposed rtionship in the capital. It was impossible that they wouldnt know of these rumors, as some had noticed Song Jiaoyues feelings towards Bai Xiangxiu even though theyve tried their best to hide this fact. However, was Bai Xiangxius mother really the type of woman that really wanted the best for her daughter when she woulde to Bai Xiangxiu and try to take advantage of this rtionship? Bai Xiangxius expressions instantly darkened. She stood up and said, Im sorry, your daughter is but a lowly wife who understands her ce. I have no influence over His Highness friends. Ne Xiao immediately realized that she mustve said the wrong thing when she saw Bai Xiangxius expressions change. You are no longer the same now that you are a princess consort. You dont even have to mention anything to the prince and let mothers mouth do all the work. However, your younger sister has never seen the world as shed always been kept at home. Why dont you let her help you out in the manor for a while? Itll be a good opportunity for her to learn to be a wife. Elder sister, Its been so long since west met. Ive missed you a lot. Bai Ronger used a tiny handkerchief to wipe around her eyes, though not a single tear was shed. Bai Xiangxiu disliked this young girl a lot. However, she also knew that she would never hear the end of it from Ne Xiao if she were to decline. If thats the case then I shall let her stay for two days. However, our manor is very strict, so if younger sister causes any trouble, I will have no choice but to send her back home if the old madame orders it. Otherwise, my ce as the princess consort will soon end up in someone elses hands. Bai Xiangxiu sounded extremely unfriendly, which made Ne Xiao a little exasperated. However, Ne Xiao also knew quarreling with her daughter now would do no good. So, she left Bai Ronger behind and quickly made her way back home. Surprisingly, Bai Ronger became much more well-behaved after her mother had gone home. She scanned her elder sister from head to toe and noticed how noble she now looked now. Everything she wore and used were made from the finest material. Even her maids and old servants were wearing better clothes than whatmoners wore. Even Xiaoshi, the once miserable looking maid, was bing prettier by the day. Elder sister, Its been more than a year since west met right? I heard youve given birth to a very beautiful young boy. Where is he? Hes gotten a coldtely, so hes recuperating in the old madames quarters. Bai Xiangxiu was slouching in her chair while perusing the ount books. Bai Ronger sidled up to her andughed. Elder sister, you are now in charge of the entire manor right? Why not let someone else read these books to you? Books? The edge of Bai Xiangxius mouth twitched. How could I possibly have the time to read books? These are the ounts. The manors ounts? Bai Ronger grabbed one of the many books on the table and eximed. Oh my word! Theres so much money flowing in and out! It would probably take our family at least three to five years to fill up one of these books! Chapter 259: The Mysterious Sister Chapter 259: The Mysterious Sister The manor isrge and has many affairs to be taken care of. Xiaoshi, arrange a room for Second Miss to rest in. Send some daily necessities over as well. Handle this appropriately. Yes, Princess Consort. Xiaoshi went off to take care of what had been asked of her, while Bai Ronger asked in a spoiled manner, Big sis, its a rare thing for me to be here in the Prince Li Manor like this. Can I sleep together with you? Ye-mama nearly toppled over when she heard that. The prince rested at the princess consorts ce every single night. Or rather, it should be said that the princess consort had already moved to the princes courtyard. Staying in the courtyard where the prince lives, was that appropriate? Still, she couldnt be med for her ignorance. Even in small households, so long as families possessed even a little bit of authority, wives and concubines usually lived in separate ces. The master of the household would also have a residence of his own. How would he be like any typical couple, always residing with his wife and not staying beneath different roofs even when her monthly periods came? Still, since the prince being willing to do so, they, as servants, were really not in a position to question him. It was just that this suggestion of this second miss was really too inappropriate. The personality of this youngdy was really far fromparable to that of their Princess Consort. This is the Prince Li Manor. There are rules everywhere. Yeah, I know. Big sis, can you take me around the manor for a tour? I really havent the time. Im too busy with preparations for the banquet. Ye-mama, find two maids to show the second miss around. This old servantplies. Like this, the girl was still causing up trouble even though shed wanted toe over to help. Still, she probably wouldnt cause much of a problem if it was just touring the manor. If they were too distant and they realized that she wasnt the previous Bai Xiangxiu, real trouble might crop up. Sadly, the girl whom shed thought would be fine still ended up causing trouble in the end. Having prepared lunch for herself and Long Heng at noon, a maid ran in from outside, reporting, Princess Consort, Your Highness, Second Miss got into a fight with your cousin in the garden. Second Miss? Long Heng had just returned, not knowing that someone hade visiting from the Bai family. Bai Xiangxiu said rather despondently, My younger sister. I see. Ill go take a look. When had that cousine as well? Things were really getting chaotic in the Prince Li Manor. Well, since they were about to hold the family banquet, it was only natural that guests would being. Still, wasnt it a little too early for this younger cousin to arrive? Bai Xiangxiu was at the head of the group rushing to the small garden. There, she saw two young girls fighting it out, pushing each other back and forth. While it wasnt as barbaric as Bai Xiangxiu and Lin Qianzis fight before, it was sufficient for one to realize that the two of them were going at it seriously. Stop! What are you doing? She was truly enraged. Of all the times to be fighting! Guests might be arriving at any moment now. With the two girls going at each other in the Prince Li Manor so unbingly, didnt they know what kind of gossip might spread as a result? Big sis, this woman bullied me. Bai Ronger threw herself into Bai Xiangxius arms as she sobbed. Shes your younger sister? How fitting. The cousin snorted instead. What are you trying to say? Bai Ronger turned back towards the cousin and yelled. Her expression changed by the time she looked back to Bai Xiangxiu, Big sis, this woman is clearly mocking you. Bai Xiangxiu rubbed her head. Cousin, Im really sorry for my younger sisters rudeness. You there, send His Highness cousin back. Big sis, as the lofty Princess Consort, why are you even apologizing to her? Isnt she just some cousin! Its just based on her rtionship with the old madame, but shes already off coaxing her grandson now. This Prince Li Manor is yours... p! Bai Xiangxiu reached out and pped her. This younger sister of hers was really too arrogant. If her sister continued speaking like this, it would only cause more trouble for her. While this cousin held no actual authority in the Prince Li Manor, if she really offended the old madame due to this incident, Bai Xiangxiu would have a tough time in the Prince Li Manor even if she was the princess consort . You, you actually hit me! Bai Ronger was stunned, never having thought that her sister would p her even when she had clearly been speaking up for thetter. Send thedy cousin back. You, follow me, Bai Xiangxiu responded. Having been pped in front of everyone, a despondent Bai Ronger had originally wanted to cause a scene. Still, she didnt dare utter even a single word when her sister red at her. Since when had her gaze be so authoritative? Bai Ronger actually inexplicably followed her sister back as meekly as amb. When she entered the study, she saw a man with an even greater aura of authority seated within. His gaze was cold, a chill emanating from his entire body. Despite his handsome looks, she was immediately frightened into lowering her head as soon as his gaze fell on her. Xiuer, has your Bai Family dedicated all their efforts to just educating you? Has no one ever taught her before that she needs to curtsy when seeing this prince? At Long Hengs words, Bai Ronger immediately reacted, dropping heavily to her knees, I greet, I greet Your Highness. Ye-mama, send her back. Tell the Bai family that if they ever have the intention of letting her out of the house, they should re-educate her first. Yes. Long Hengs aura was so intimidating that Bai Ronger actually didnt dare to rebut him at all. Most importantly was how those others around her were acting. Even that princess consort sister of hers dared not speak at all, with the servants frightened into kneeling on the ground. If she were to speak now, wouldnt she be killed on the spot?! She was quickly ushered into a carriage whilst harboring such doubts, to be sent back to the Bai Manor. That couldnt be! She still hadnt aplished her goal in havinge here yet. She wanted to meet Song Jiaoyue and let him know that she was Bai Xiangxius younger sister. After she had done so, he would likely start thinking about her. At that time, wouldnt the chances of a marriage between them go much higher? Still, never would she have thought that she might actually be shooed away because of Prince Lis cousin. Having considered all this, she decided that she would not be going home and stubbornly insisted on getting off the carriage. Unable to deal with her, the carriage could onlye to a halt. In the end, she nearly fell down in her haste to disembark. Ah... A hand supported her. Raising her head, she discovered that it was actually a veiled woman. Thank you. Ive never seen a girl as beautiful as you before! Still, you look like you have something on your mind! That veiled woman seemed to be concerned about her as she furrowed her brows in query. What else could I be thinking about? Ive just been kicked out. Perhaps due to the other partys goodwill in assisting her and her concerned words, Bai Ronger actually felt that she had been dealt an injustice. As soon as she felt wronged, the rumbling of her stomach reminded her that she hadnt even eaten yet. The veiled woman actuallyughed, How about we have some wine at the tavern? Since destiny has had us cross paths here today, this big sister will treat you. How could I possibly do that? You saved me! It should be me treating you. Dontpete with me! Treating a great beauty like you would be my pleasure. Bai Rongers face turned red as the veiled woman pulled her into a tavern. She seemed to be of a rather high birth, with two male servants even following by her side with extreme deference. She was formidable in her extravagance as well, ordering dishes that Bai Ronger had never tasted in her life before. Suddenly, she felt like this woman was actually even more noble than her elder sister. Thus, emboldened by the wine, she spilled out all the injustices that had been dealt to her, from the matter of the Bai family to that of the Prince Li Manor. It was alreadyte when she finished, with that woman consoling her all the while, even giving Bai Ronger many precious gifts during their talk. Then, they arranged to meet the next day. She would help Bai Ronger brainstorm a n to get Song Jiaoyue to see her in a different light. Long since having been overawed by the grand disposition of this big sister, Bai Ronger deeply believed that she could be of help to her. Chapter 260: Appointing Another Concubine Chapter 260: Appointing Another Concubine The married couple of the Prince Li Manor went to see the old madame and apologize. Long Heng even guaranteed that Bai Ronger would never cause trouble for the old madame again. The old madame couldnt help but frown after she heard the story from the cousin Yu Xiaoshu. Was Ne Bai feigning obedience the entire time? Fortunately, her son and daughter-inw arrived while she was in the middle of her thoughts and promptly relieved her of her worries. In the end, Ne Bai had settled this matter quite appropriately by not letting things escte. Moreover, this matter wasnt really her fault. How was she supposed to control a mouth that wasnt her own? The old madame waved her hands to signify that she no longer cared about that issue. Henger has begun to settle down now and probably wouldnt be dispatched to the border in the near future. Your cousin sister has also suffered through quite an ordeal as well. Ne Bai, tidy up one of the residences when the ceremony is over and escort your cousin into the manor! Bai Xiangxiu had always tried to feign ignorance in the past, but the old madames intention was now more obvious than ever before. She wanted to appoint a new concubine for Long Heng! How could I have forgotten? This is the olden times! Even if Ive risen to the position of the main wife, the old madame will never allow his son to only keep one woman by his side. Bai Xiangxiu was not a magnanimous person. She quietly lowered her head and bit her lower lip, looking like she was on the verge of breaking into tears. The old madame furrowed her brows, but Long Heng was very obviously empathizing with Bai Xiangxiu. He decided that he would have to find time to talk to his mother in private. For now, he only darkened his expression and responded, Mother, cousin has just arrived and has already bickered with someone. Wouldnt the entire manor be flipped upside down if she enters the household? The Prince Li Manor is now in a precarious spot. We cannot afford to face even the tiniest of issues. Moreover, when have I ever made her such a promise? Or rather, when have you? The old madame was at a loss for words. Why would they make a promise when this was something that everyone knew was going to happen? Even then, the cousins temper was still eptable for the position of a concubine. However, her son was never a man who was attracted to many women, particrly not the wilful and troublesome ones. Wouldnt it be a bigger loss if that woman disrupted the harmony thatd just gotten started? Thump! Bai Xiangxiu suddenly copsed onto the ground while the old madame was still pondering. WAAA!! Even though Xiao Lin might not seem very close to his mother, he immediately broke into a thunderous wail when he saw his mother faint. He kept iling his arms in her direction like he was very worried about her. His tears flowed like an endless river. The old madame had received quite a shock as well. Whats wrong... Even though she knew that Bai Xiangxiu was actually quite sturdy and bodacious, the first impression was always the deepest and the longeststing. The old madames first impression of Bai Xiangxiu was that she was a delicate and fragile girl with a weak body, the type to faint at the drop of a hat. She mustve fainted because of anger and anxiousness. Shes being treated unjustly! And mothers even asking her to fetch another woman into her home. Long Heng quickly lifted her up and yelled, What are you waiting for? Summon the doctor! Knowing that his mother was about to be carried away, Long Lin cried even harder. He even began to hup between his wails. While everyone was panicking, Yu Xiaoshus keen eyes picked up the fact that Bai Xiangxius hands were moving by themselves. She yelled out, Why are all of you panicking? Shes clearly faking it! Shut your mouth. Long Heng was so furious that his face was nearly crimson when he heard those words on his way out. The old madame was actually extremely concerned that her grandson might injure himself from all that weeping. However, she couldnt help but boil over in rage when she heard what Yu Xiaoshu had said during such a tense moment. The old madame went up to Yu Xiaoshu and gave her a tight p. Why cant you be a little more sensible? This girl is truly trouble alright. So many issues have arisen before shes even joined the family! The old madame didnt me Bai Xiangxiu one bit! After all, she was the one whod fainted! Also, Bai Xiangxiu was her grandsons mother. It was obvious that there was an unbreakable bond between them just by looking at how fiercely Long Lin was crying. The old madame had to give her beloved grandson some face. Her heart had gone soft. After all, the older generation always pampered the young ones. Cousin Yu Xiaoshu had never once suffered a blow from the old madame. She quickly broke out in sobs as she bewailed that fact, causing even more chaos. All Long Heng cared about was taking Bai Xiangxiu to the doctor. The doctor quickly rushed to her aid and noticed something when he was taking her pulse. Wait. She isnt sick! Fortunately, he was the doctor who had spent quite a lot of time acting with Bai Xiangxiu. Because of this rtionship between them, he decided to carry her charade along again despite not knowing why she was doing this. The princess consort is showing symptoms of extreme grief and anger. She should not suffer so much extreme emotion. It would be extremely harmful in the long term. Long Heng nodded. When will she wake up? She should be waking up soon. It would be best not to disturb the princess consort for now. Shell eventually wake up when her body has calmed itself. Make sure not to make her too angry or cause her too much emotional distress when she wakes upter. Princess Consort, Ive done my best to help you. The doctor had no clue just how touched Bai Xiangxiu was feeling right now. There was so much appreciation in her that she almost wanted to make him a rtive of hers. Moreover, this doctor was simply too good at reading a situation. He had truly missed his calling as a politician. Unfortunately, there was no escape from having to take medicine. I really hope he wont prescribe something that is too bitter. Long Heng was now sping Bai Xiangxius hands while speaking words of repentance and assurance! Come to think of it, this was the first time Bai Xiangxiu had ever heard this man swear an oath. It made her feel all warm and tingly inside. Xiuer, I know youre suffering. Dont worry, I will exin everything to mother. Youve rode to battle with me and have gone through all sorts of winds and storms by my side. I understand that not every woman could be as loyal and dependable as you. I, Long Heng, am not an ungrateful person. I will never love another woman other than you. I understand fully the troubles of the rear court after all the lessons over the years. Forget your worries, I will never think about anything else other than to keep us and Liner safe, sheltered, and sound. Long Heng might not have used any elegant words, but these words were not ones that would easily fall from his mouth. If she hadnt fainted, he would probably just say Leave it up to me and end it there. How could such simple words possibly ease her worries? At this point, Bai Xiangxiu decided to speak. You must keep your promise. If you break your promise, I will go far away and never return. Long Heng would never find her once she pricked herself with Huoers spines and returned to the modern world. Long Heng was dumbfounded. How long have you been awake? Ever since you started talking. I never actually fainted. All I did was pick the correct timing to fall onto the floor. Yeesh, the fall did actually hurt quite a bit. I guess there are some sacrifices that has to be made for a good and convincing act. But all was not for naught, at least now I know that my son is actually a good filial kid. He was so sad when he saw his mother take a fall like that. Because of this father and son pair, Bai Xiangxiu had resolved to beat back any and all women who were nning to destroy her harmonious home. She became incredibly lively once her fighting spirit was ignited. Her eyes were sparkling like a fairys. I will go talk to mother. Whats with the expression on your face? You look like youre about to eat someone. But in an incredibly cute way. Speechless, Long Heng pinched her cheeks. Alright then! Just tell her that Ive told you nothing and that I seem extremely depressed. Long Hengs eyes twitched. This was just an ordinary conversation between husband and wife, but why did it seem like she was teaching him how to lie to the old madame? Cough. No matter, that was actually his original intention anyways. This was not the first lie that hes fed the old madame. Hed done it once before Long Lin was born as well, which had led to a rather fortuitous turnaround. Chapter 261: The Cousin’s Retaliation Chapter 261: The Cousins Retaliation Dont think about too much and just get some rest. I will tell mother. All you need to do now is focus on being a good princess consort. Long Heng left for the old madames residence. Long Heng was rather straightforward with his mother. In short, he told her that he wanted to be loyal to Bai Xiangxiu, and exined just how important she was to him. After that, he began talking about the evil hed seen in women when hed met them on the battlefield and how Bai Xiangxiu was the only woman hed ever trust with his own life. He even told her that he believed Bai Xiangxiu was good at bearing children. There was no need to worry about ack of children. The old madame was also quite surprised. This couple had always been different from others in the sense that they were always together. For all she knew, they might really give her a new grandchild soon. If she were to insist on a concubine now, wouldnt it be a pity if Bai Xiangxiu miscarried due to sadness? Fine, Ill let them do as they please. I already have a grandson anyways. If Henger doesnt want to have a concubine, insisting on getting him one will just cause him to neglect the woman. Eventually shed be thrown out of the house. Come to think of it, he really didnt touch any of the other three concubines in the past either. The old madame waved her hand. You can go. Ill let you two make the final decision on these matters in the future. Bai Xiangxiu might not have a good background, but I wont look down on her. Shes helped you so much after all. However, you should really minimize contact with the Bai family. They do seem like troublemakers, even putting aside the fact that your cousin was also in the wrong today. Ill send her back after the ceremony and have her parents finalize her marriage to someone else. Thank you, mother. Long Heng rose to his feet and was just about to leave when he was interrupted by the presence of his cousin, crying at the doorway. This girl had always been scared of Long Heng, but had also always liked him as well. She was fine with being his concubine, even though shed always dreamt of being his main wife. Unfortunately, hed rather allow a concubine to be his main wife than take her as one, and was now even refusing to marry her. Cousin, why have you never even looked at me once, even though Ive waited so long for you?! How can an unweddeddy possibly know so little of shame... Long Heng didnt even hesitate a moment before leaving, thoroughly breaking the girls heart. She reached out to try and grab onto his sleeves, but how could she possibly be quicker than a martial arts expert? Sadly, the old madame saw everything, and her brows drew together. She had known that this cousin was a little wilful, but shed never imagined that shed be this shameless too. While it was true that the old madame was trying to add the cousin to the family, seeing her trying to seduce her son was a whole nother thing. Bai Xiangxiu seducing her son was fine, since it coincided with the old madames wishes anyway. The old madame was more than happy to see their rtionship develop to what it was now. However, things were different when other women were trying to seduce her son. The old madame decided to reprimand Yu Xiaoshu a little, to which Yu Xiaoshu responded by running out in tears. Old madame, this old servant will have someone chase after her and drag her back... No need. Let her realize her misdeeds on her own. Ady such as her actually tried to grab a man by the sleeves? So disgraceful! It would be better if she forgets about all this after doing such a thing. Henger hates women like that the most. Sigh... I only wanted to cement ties between our families. It seems like that is no longer possible. Unfortunately, the old madame never imagined the depths of Yu Xiaoshus boldness and shamelessness. She immediately ran over to Bai Xiangxius residence to cause trouble after she left the old madames residence, all because she thought Bai Xiangxiu was the reason why Long Heng no longer wanted to be with her. Long Heng was settling some matters in the study, giving Bai Xiangxiu the opportunity to get ample rest. Unfortunately, this left the door open for Yu Xiaoshu to barge into her room. As for Bai Xiangxiu, she actually wasnt resting. After all, she hadnt really fainted. She was watering Huoer and the ck devils snare. These two nts were her babies, precious things that she would never throw away even at the cost of her life. Long Heng thought that one was too miraculous, while the other was far too dangerous. However, Bai Xiangxiu refused to ce them anywhere else. They were ced in a specially prepared room that was very well ventted. Theoretically, this would prevent others from getting poisoned or hallucinating. Because Huoer was getting bigger, Bai Xiangxiu was trying to convince it to agree to a pruning. There was now three branches on its stem and another starting to make an appearance on the side. After Huoer agreed, she began to assess which clipping to make, but was promptly disrupted by Yu Xiaoshus appearance and the resulting p to Bai Xiangxius face. p! Yu Xiaoshu hadnt gone easy at all, likely because she was much too enraged. Has this girl gone mental? Why is she so impulsive today when she could keep her cool in the past? Bai Xiangxiu held a hand to her face while looking very confused. You bitch! Its all your fault that cousin made up his mind not to marry me! I... I will never get to see him again in the future! Its all your fault! Yu Xiaoshu dropped to the floor in a heap and began bawling her eyes out, as though she was the one whod just been pped. The edge of Bai Xiangxius mouth began twitching. Thinking of the old madame and how she might dislike a strong bacsh, Bai Xiangxiu decided not to confront her head on. She decided to give the old madame some face and also make her feel like she owed Bai Xiangxiu one. And thus, Bai Xiangxiu put on her own show by acting all surprised. When Xiaoshi rushed over to inquire about her injuries, tears began to flow down her cheeks as well. Ye-mama, go to the old madames residence and inform her about what just happened here. Tell her to send someone to send thedy cousin home. I...I... If she likes to cry so much then let us all cry together! Bai Xiangxiu dramatically copsed into a chair and began to bawl her eyes out as well. Long Heng immediately came when he heard about themotion, but was caught off guard by the sudden explosion of crying. Itd be more trouble than what it was worth to drag Yu Xiaoshu away now. He might as well wait for the old madames men to arrive. However, it was at this moment that Yu Xiaoshus expressions suddenly changed. In truth, she seemed a little inebriated and out of sorts. Cousin! Youvee! Youve finallye to wee me! Let us get married! I can marry you right here and now! Yu Xiaoshu suddenly seemed incredibly happy, and was even being a little bashful. Long Heng took an involuntary step back. The situation seemed a little suspicious. Bai Xiangxiu wasnt crying anymore either. Yu Xiaoshus previous reaction could still be considered normal and was probably due to extreme grief. However, thisdy was now actingpletely insane. Some wire had definitely shorted out in her brain. Are you alright? Long Hengs blood began to boil when he saw Bai Xiangxius swollen face. He immediately yelled, Yu Xiaoshu! Get out from my sight! Dont ever set foot in my manor again! However, Yu Xiaoshu only reacted with a yfulugh. She began to tug on her clothes as she giggled. Cousin! Let us head to the bridal chambers! I will give my body to you, and only to you! Pfff! Bai Xiangxiu nearly vomited blood. Face turning ashen, she immediately turned around and left. Yu Xiaoshu was being too strange. She couldnt stand looking at her anymore. Send thedy cousin out, Long Heng ordered Xiaoshi. Xiaoshi nodded. She was also drenched in cold sweat. Has Yu Xiaoshu gone crazy over men? Yu Xiaoshu began to wobble on her feet as they all started to leave the room. She massaged her temples as she asked, What happened? Bai Xiangxiu! I will never forgive you!... C-cousin? W-what are you doing here? Long Heng now looked angrier than ever before and spoke to one of the old servants beside him. Youve seen and heard everything Yu Xiaoshu did just now, right? You can describe everything to the old madame when shees by. Dont miss a word. Chapter 262: Black Devil’s Snare Protecting Its Mistress Chapter 262: ck Devils Snare Protecting Its Mistress This old servant understands. The old madames men arrived right after the old servant gave her reply. Yu Xiaoshu mightve been a little brash earlier but now she had calmed down a little. Onerge reason was likely the throbbing headache she was having right now, while the other was the realization that she couldnt make any more trouble. After all, Bai Xiangxiu was still the princess consort and her cousins wife. She suddenly felt lethargic after the old servants escorted her out. Although, in all fairness, she was practically dragged away. Leave! All of you! Long Heng gestured imperiously for everyone else to leave. What happened just now? You seem to know something? Yu Xiaoshu was probably acting that way because she attacked me while we were in that room. She was probably poisoned by some hallucinogen. Of course, she probably desperately wanted to sleep with you as well! Bai Xiangxiu had just only realized this as well because Huoer had beenining that the air in the room was polluted. However, it seemed like the only person affected by the hallucinogen was that crazy woman. Yes, both the nts were calling Yu Xiaoshu a crazy woman because shed just hit their mistress. They are conscious beings? Actually, all nts are conscious. Its just that humans cannot understand them, just like how we cannot understand animals. Scientists have proven this. As long as they dont hurt you. Long Heng replied. Of course not. They only seek to protect me. Long Heng wanted nothing more than to sing the devils snare praises right now. Once the old madame heard what Yu Xiaoshu just did in this ce, shed probably... Your Highness, this old servant has returned. Old Madame has something she wishes to convey. You may enter! The old servant entered the room and reported that the old madame had already sent the cousin back home. She had also been ordered to get married immediately to prevent her from doing something so disgraceful again. Long Heng nodded with approval. You may leave. Tell the servants to serve dinner. Its almost night. Why dont we eat together? Bai Xiangxiu asked. You keep fainting because your body is frail. There must be no dys in your meal times. Eat! ...... What is this new tough love scenario? Is this some kind of domineering CEO y? Regardless, Bai Xiangxiu ate as ordered. She was feeling quite happy because shed managed to chase the female supporting character away in just one day. Come to think of it, Long Heng was actually quite well-behaved. Hed never once fooled around with any other woman in both the novel and reality. Because of that, there hadnt been too many female supporting characters. All the other women had suffered from unrequited love. However, she believed that a new female supporting character would likely appear some time in the future, because thats just what authors did when they wrote long stories. She couldnt really know for sure as she hadnt finished the book yet. Well, at least Im the only person in his heart right now. The house was much more serene after the departure of Yu Xiaoshu. Soon, the day of the banquet arrived. The Long family had already arrived in force two days ago. Bai Xiangxiu truly didnt have a favorable opinion of them. Even though they were both officials of the imperial court, they didnt share much in familial rtions with each other any more. Why are the female guests all looking at me like that? Whats with the scorn on their faces? While it was true that Bai Xiangxiu hadnt had the best upbringing, she definitely had these women beat both in terms of looks and conduct. Since she had to make a point, she decided to dress upvishly even though she was the type who would normally prefer to keep a low profile. She was so beautiful that she even seemed to shimmer as she walked, making it hard for others to take their eyes off of her. Bai Xiangxiu was the type of beauty who could dress up modestly or borately. She could bring out her beauty by dressing up in almost any way she liked. Her figure hadnt changed much after giving birth to Long Lin, but there was now a tinge of maturity to it which no youngss could ever hope to beat. After using some modern makeup techniques, Bai Xiangxiu was able to achieve a modest yet extremely delicate and exquisite look. Nobody there could point out a single w in her beauty. Add to that a generalmanding aura shed cultivated, and nobody dared to say no to her on the ceremony day. However, no one realized just how tired Bai Xiangxiu was. She immediately slumped into a chair to rest when she returned to her room. Xiaohuan had returned today, bringing Prince Rongs gift with her. This made Bai Xiangxiu so happy that she allowed Xiaohuan to stay in the room while she rested. Why dont you let this servant loosen up your shoulders? Xiaohuan asked when she saw how tired Bai Xiangxiu was. Mm. Thatd be great. Come, help me massage my shoulders. I still have the second half to deal with. The bowing rites were next, and were going to be performed after all the guests were greeted and shown to their seats. Shed have to change into the red bridal clothes even though she was already wearing the bridal veil. Second half? It means that theres still more to do! I didnt think that itd be so tiring to be a princess consort. Your Highness had so much more freedom in Tranquil City. How did you know? Ah Quan told me. Its true. I could really spread my wings there. Bai Xiangxiu nearly dozed off during the massage, but was quickly interrupted by a mama whode to help her change. Oh well, Ill just treat it as having the child before marriage! After putting on her red ceremonial clothes, she climbed into a plush sedan chair and was carried to the front hall. Long Heng was standing right in front of the door and had personallye to receive her when she arrived. He was also dressed entirely in red and seemed very dashing. The look of happiness on his face was impossible to conceal. For some reason, Bai Xiangxiu began to blush as well. Theyd been calling it a banquet all this time, so it took her until this moment to realize that the banquet was more like a wedding ceremony. She was about to be married to Long Heng. A man from a novel who was seemingly perfect in every way. She suddenly felt a sense of gratitude to the author. If the author hadnt written in such an excellent male lead, she would never have wanted to stay in this world long enough to marry him. With that, she ced her hand on his arm. In reality, Long Heng was actually younger than her by five or six years, and was an extremely handsome man. He might seem a little cold at first, but he was actually quite gentle. No, he actually treated her quite well despite having said nothing about it. Upon realization of those facts, Bai Xiangxiu immediately fell into the mindset of a new bride. She was shy, afraid, and solemn; all sorts of emotions were surfacing in her heart at the same time. In fact, she even seemed to have forgotten how to walk properly! Fortunately, Long Heng kept his calm. He led the way and brought his beautiful bride-to-be all the way to the front. The bowing rituals! They were going to be a real husband and wife after this! Wait. Did that mean we were living together illegally before? Bai Xiangxiu furrowed her brows. She was thoroughly defeated by her own thoughts. This wont do. I will perform the bowing rites today no matter what! Long Heng had no clue why her expression kept changing. However, he quickly realized from the nk look on her face that thisss mind mustve flown away again. How can she have so much to think while still so young? Im impressed that she can manage to be distracted by her thoughts even at such a time. Wait! You cannot perform the bowing rites! This woman has gone against her duties and obligation. She was supposed to be my wife! A yell thundered through the hall as a man barged through the doors. He had a tiny nose and small eyes which made him look very much like a schr. He was dressed as a pageboy, likely so that he could sneak in amongst the guests. Bai Xiangxiu had no idea who he was and wasnt even sure if the original Bai Xiangxiu knew him. However, she had asked Xiaoshi about previous matters after Ne Xiaos visits. Her father had actually betrothed her to a family years ago with the surname of An. Sir An was one of the rising schrs at that time and was from a family that had been doing quite well at the time. However, people from the Prince Li Manor hade to ask for her hand only three months after the supposed betrothal. The An family hadnt even hired a suitable matchmaker yet. Ne Xiao and the original Bai Xiangxiu scorned the idea of marrying into that family, and thus came up with all sorts of ns to get her father to rescind the betrothal offer. Chapter 263: Your Majesty, Are You Out of Your Mind? Chapter 263: Your Majesty, Are You Out of Your Mind? Bai Xiangius father had studied the ssics, and had always been a bookworm. He never could understand this drive to climb the socialdder. But his wife and daughter threw such a tantrum that finally, Bai Xiangxiu was released to go to the Prince Li Manor. Thats how it started. But no one foresaw the consequences. This gentleman must be Sir An. Why is he dropping by so suddenly? She soon found out, as Bai Ronger charged in with two old biddies, harping at him, Sir An, you mustnt be so impetuous! As she went in, Bai Ronger took note of the face of everyone present. Although scared, she thought back to what that tavern elder sister had said: What good is it letting your elder sister y matchmaker? You might as well put on a good show in front of everyone. That way, Sir Song will know your elder sisters true character and will be moved by your justice above all behavior. Youll be orded with utmost honor when hees to ask for your hand in marriage. Bai Ronger was na?ve and believed every word without reservation, and so had sacrificed ties of blood for self assumed righteousness. Bai Xiangxiu delicately pressed down on her temple with her finger. Carry on with the ceremony, shemanded the matchmaker. Her voice wasnt all that loud, but it fell on everyones ears like velvet over steel. One had to take a moment to remind that Bai Xiangxiu had actuallymanded troops on the battlefield. So when she spoke with a certain tone of voice, the matchmaker unconsciously leaped to obey, Of course. The first bow is to the heavens and earth... The corner of Long Hengs mouth jerked up, as if he hadnt seen the new arrivals, and he pulled Bai Xiangxiu down and knelt in obeisance. Bai Ronger and Sir An were shocked. This wasnt how theyd previously imagined the situation would develop. Wasnt it said that if a man hears this kind of talk, hed seek more information and prolong the wedding? What were they doing, going through with the ceremony!? They were showingplete disregard for the neers! These two conspirators were both young and inexperienced, and so werepletely nonplussed at being treated like air. Soon enough, Bai Ronger was distraught. While everyones attention was elsewhere, she kicked Sir An to make him seek help from the seated Old Madame. Unfortunately, a hand descended on Sir Ans shoulder right at that moment. It held him fast, preventing him from walking forward to seek his justice from the old madame. When he turned to look at the offending party, the sight of a finely dressed gentleman greeted him. However, thetters expression was as cold as a winters night, sending a chill down Sir Ans spine. Bai Ronger however, was instantly smitten. Shed seen Song Jiaoyue atst! She hadnt expected him to be wearing a different outfit for this asion, but it only added to his charm. On the other hand, Sir An was no woman to be entranced by a mans looks. He paused briefly, subdued. Yet, he still turned to the old madame, Old Madame, Prince Li, Ie from the An family. I am the fianc of the Bai familys eldest daughter, Bai Xiangxiu. But it seems that today, she has broken faith to wed another. Mayhaps this was something you were not made aware of, but it still remains a vition of propriety. As such, I request your consideration in... The second bow is to your parents. Bai Xiangxiu was almost afraid to look up at the old madame during her bow. Would the old madame suddenly take charge of the situation and announce that there was no need to continue with the ceremony? But the old madame didnt move at Sir Ans supplication. Not one blink. Bai Xiangxiu felt her entire body rx. Unhindered by the charade, the ceremony continued in solemn silence. The third bow to each other as husband and wife. This was thest bow. Lets see who can stop us now. An imperial edict has arrived! A shrill voice shattered the silence, startling everyone present. Bai Xiangxiu nearly burst into tears. Wasnt she just getting married again in another location? Was it that hard to just leave her alone, just for today? She sighed, already beginning to turn to receive the imperial edict. Right then, Long Heng reached for her hand, stopping her. She met his eyes, and he bowed to her. Bai Xiangxius eyes went wide. Without a seconds hesitation, she too bowed to him. Deep in her bow, her heart was surging. It was only a simple bow, but in that moment, she found meaning in those words she had always heard but never truly understood. A husband and wife pair truly stood apart from others. Perhaps their resolve was infectious, or the matchmaker knew her duty well, but as the new husband and wife bowed, she eximed, The ceremony has concluded! Just those four words. At those four words, Long Heng rose from his bow, speaking to his aide, Reward her for her service. He held his hand out to his brand new wife, walking forward together to receive the imperial edict. It really had been a topsy-turvy wedding, but for some reason, the disy of grace and resolve from the bride and groom had been profoundly moving. This was particrly the case for Song Jiaoyue. The force of his hand squeezing Sir An;s shoulder made theter cry out in pain. Now that those two were husband and wife, it was time to give up on his intentions! Sir Song, Im Bai Xiangxius little sister. Are you alright? Bai Ronger wanted to emphasize her presence, but the other didnt even nce in her direction. He too went straight up to receive the imperial edict. Everyone knelt on the floor as a eunuch loudly read the promation. Flowery words aside, the gist of it was that there were otherplications with Bai Xiangxius marriage. Therefore they should halt proceedings for the time being until everything was cleared up. Long Hengs lip curved up in a sneer as he received the edict. Eunuch, let me trouble you to go back and report to His Majesty not to worry about this matter. The ceremony has already concluded. Since His Majesty has already decreed Miss Bai to be Princess Consort Li, the matter cannot be changed no matter what. She will always be Princess Consort Li, wedding ceremony or not. The eunuchs mouth twitched. Clearly, when hed entered, the ceremony had not been concluded yet, but he also couldnt say that they had defied the edict. They had just dyed in receiving the edict. And thanks to the imperial edict being dyed two hours, even the emperor couldnt do anything now. So, hede toote? The emperor had obviously wanted him to take full advantage of all the people and the resultingmotion in announcing the imperial decree. His Majestys verbal instructions were for me to wait here while the various families sorted everything out, and only then report back with the edict. The eunuch was dispirited. He really didnt want to hang around here. Prepare a seat! Long Heng had barely opened his mouth before the servants had already arranged a seat for the eunuch. Then, Long Heng and Bai Xiangxiu sat as well. Long Hengs smile was chilly. Bring them forward. And so Sir An and Bai Ronger were brought forward. Once there, they felt rather gloomy. It felt like theyd been hauled before the authorities for a crime instead ofing to air a grievance. Speak. If you dont speak clearly, youll be turned over to the authorities. Sir An dropped to his knees with a loud thud as Long Hengs words hung in the air. He even kowtowed to Long Heng. Your... Your Highness, his voice trembled. My family name is An. Im a schr by trade. Last year Uncle Bai was drinking at my home when... when he promised, to marry his eldest daughter to me as a wife. Oh? Long Heng didntment, indicating he should continue. Sir An had no choice but to go on. But she coveted wealth and rank, and backed out of our arrangement to enter the princes residence. How can Your Highness take such a fickle, untrustworthy woman as your wife? Then what do you suggest? No one dared interrupt Long Heng. For some reason, Bai Ronger, also kneeling on the ground, felt that this brother-inw of hers was really quite alluring. Such aloof behavior with power and influence really seemed to make a man stately and charming. Song Jiaoyue was quite handsome himself, but hecked that domineering edge. And so as she drifted off into her own world, her heart was faltering, uncertain who she should choose. If, if elder sister was expelled from the manor because of this matter, might she have a chance to marry into the manor herself? Bai Xiangxiu was watching everything like a disinterested bystander, observing the changing expressions of the guests and Bai Ronger ruminations. However, her heart clenched when she saw her younger sisters covetous gaze on Xiangxius own husband! Chapter 264: The Mastermind Behind All This Chapter 264: The Mastermind Behind All This Bai Xiangxiu knew that the male lead was very attractive. Song Jiaoyuecked the domineering air that one could find on Long Heng. These sort of men often give women the urge to conquer them. Men conquered the world with their martial prowess, while a woman conquered men by being gentle and understanding. Bai Xiangxiu rolled her eyes. No wonder they say that young girls are easily attracted to older men. This truly is an eye-opener. Long Heng might be young, but the way he presented himself was even older than any middle-aged man. Therefore, it really wasnt a surprise that younger girls were attracted to him. Sir An was quickly depressed. Why would the prince ask him to exin himself when the meaning behind his words was perfectly clear? What other meaning could there be? He was saying that the princess consort had done something improper and wasnt suitable to be a princess consort, alright? Moreover, he hadnte to the prince just to say these things. I mean to say that she is an unscrupulous person. Your Highness, please reconsider your actions. The second uncle from the Long family also had something to add when he heard what Sir An had to say. Hah! Your Highness, do think twice before you act. So what if they were both famous and sessful? Wouldnt they still be aughingstock if something happened during their wedding? Bai Xiangxiu clenched her fists secretly. With her fighting spirit ignited, she solidified her resolve to chase these shameless vermin away from her home. When it came to protecting her home, she would not hesitate. She suddenly stood up and no longer seemed as weak and delicate as before. She threw a sharp re at Sir An, making him tremble and lower his head. You are Sir An, yes? I wish to ask, have we ever even met before? N-no... The princess consorts beauty was out of this world. It was unfortunate that they were not fated to be. Then do you bear me any grudge? O-of course... not. Sir Ans palms were slick with sweat. He was even more nervous answering her than when he was looking at the prince just now. Then why is Sir An fabricating a lie to nder me so? N-no... None of what I said is a lie. Is that so? Then let me ask you. Why do you speak of love, betrayal, and abandonment of morals when we have never even met? But... we have a marriage arrangement. And do you have proof? It... a schr never goes back on his promises. That was a promise between you and my father, not you and me. Besides, my father made that promise when he was drinking at your residence. Can it be that you were the fool who actually took a drunk mans joke as a promise? It definitely wasnt a joke... Then have we exchanged age cards and ced them before our ancestors altars? Did a matchmaker evene to your home? Are there even any witnesses? Witnesses? My entire family can act as witnesses. Haha... Bai Xiangxiuughed in an unreserved manner without even covering her mouth. However, this only served to enhance her beauty and made everyone gasp in amazement at how beautiful she seemed today. Listen, everyone, his family is going to act as his witness. Well, whos going to prove my innocence if his entire family decides to ruin my reputation? Theres no evidence of this arrangement, and weve never even met. Barging in like this and calling me his wife, isnt this tooical? Then, if all drunken words count as promises in the future, wont this world go mad? I... I can serve as witness for Sir An. Father has mentioned her betrothal at home, to which mother quickly nodded in agreement. Bai Rongers tremulous voice suddenly grew stronger. She was taken aback; she wasnt used to seeing her sister act so arrogant. Oh? If mother was willing to agree so readily, then why was your previous betrothal rescinded? I-I... It was them! They were the ones who rescinded the offer, not our family. Is that so? And was it their idea as well for the Bai family to voluntarily gift them three hundred taels of silver in order to rescind the betrothal? Bai Ronger hadnt expected her sister to know about that! She bit her lip in frustration and looked down. Hes just a schr. Who knows how long it might take him to finally pass the bar to be an official? It was only right for us to rescind the marriage. How despicable of you. Bai Xiangxiu continued, Who would believe the words of such a despicable person? Bai Ronger was so angry that her cheeks had flushed red. However, she couldnt say anything else due to the intense pressure from the crowds gaze. What went wrong? Didnt that veiled sister assure me that this would never happen? This is just proof that the Bai family is full of liars. The Long familys second aunt quickly interjected. Thats enough. Long Hengs voice cut through the air like a knife. The manor was already well aware of all this when we epted the princess consort into the manor. We even made sure that the An family was a willing party before we did such a thing. Both parties had talked, and not a single copper was offered to settle this matter. Arent all of you just trying to make a fuss by bringing up this matter during this joyous asion? But since youve already brought up the matter, our manor does indeed feel that we should provide you somepensation. Otherwise, this matter might never be put to rest. Uhh... Whypensate them when weve done nothing wrong? Its obvious that theres a mastermind behind the scenes here. Bai Xiangxiu furrowed her brows while looking at Long Heng. She didnt know why he was doing this. Long Heng was looking at Song Jiaoyue. If Bai Xiangxius sister hadnt been so rotten, he mightve actually pushed the sister to Song Jiaoyue. That wouldve stopped Song Jiaoyue from looking at his princess consort so much. Your Highness, how do you think this should be settled? asked the eunuch. Its simple. Theres no doubt that the Bai family is in the wrong. However, my wife didnt know of such matters as shed been living a sheltered life in my manor. Since the Bai family has another daughter, why dont we betroth her to the An family so that the Bai family can correct their previous misdoings? Long Hengs smile waspletely guileless and without hesitation. What?! Never! Sir An and Bai Ronger yelled their objections at the same time, but the old madame had had enough. The man that Ive sent to the Bai family has returned with news that Sir Bai has agreed to this arrangement. Eunuch, this should be enough for you to report that your work is done! Things are exactly just as youve said, Old Madame, the eunuch replied. Hold. Tell me, who reported this to the emperor? Long Heng felt that if itd been anyone else, they wouldve called off the wedding by now. Nobody would ever marry a woman who was used of being an unscrupulous and power hungry liar with no morals. He never wouldve believed that Bai Xiangxiu was that kind of woman when shed been through the thick and thin with him. Therefore, he concluded that Bai Xiangxius mother might be the one behind this. The old madame was even moreposed. She already knew of this entire charade before she even took Bai Xiangxiu into the manor. Shed given her consent to continue the bowing rites only because she was sure that someone was actively trying to sabotage their wedding ceremony. Her son simply had too many enemies. Therefore, she must clearly delineate between friend and foe. The enemys ns had been almost foolproof this time. Ultimately, the Long family had been too cautious and not fallen for the trap. The eunuch smiled, I am here only to perform my duties. Im afraid everything else about this matter is hidden to me. Long Heng never imagined for a second that the eunuch would sell out the mastermind, he just wanted to inform the crowd that there was someone trying to do him harm. And to do that, they were trying to harm the people around him, starting with Bai Xiangxiu, whom the citizens in the capital were praising as the female Zhuge Liang. Now that Prince Rong had returned, tales about her journey were reaching new heights along with her reputation. It was only logical that somebody would try to take her out first. Even though there was no overt discussion, everyone knew that Long Heng and the emperor were now somewhat odds with each other, and that this wasnt a recent development. Chapter 265: Noble Consort Su Chapter 265: Noble Consort Su The eunuch quickly left to report the matter to the emperor, as he could also tell that the ambience was a little odd. However, Bai Ronger and Sir An had no idea that things would be set in ce once the eunuch left. They only remained insistent on begging Long Heng for mercy. Your Highness, please dont make me marry her, I already have a wife! Is that so? Then you shall have two main wives! Youvee all this way, Sir An; this prince cannot let you go home empty-handed. NO! It isnt our fault! Its all her... her fault! Bai Ronger pointed at her own sister as though she was the root of all this trouble. Bai Xiangxiu looked at Bai Ronger squarely in the eye. I have never once asked for trouble in my life, but I will never ever allow others to separate me from my husband and child. Those who seek to harm my family should first prepare themselves for retaliation! She spoke these words without sparing anyones feelings. In fact, she even walked towards Bai Ronger to jerk her younger sisters chin up and bite off her words. Oh no. Am I showing too much dominance? Everyone seems to have gone quiet! Sigh... The image that Ive been building all this while is now ruined! I wonder if the old madame will detest me for being too overbearing? Bai Xiangxiu turned around to check, but all she saw was the look of surprise on the old madames face. There didnt actually seem to be any signs of distaste or anger. What Bai Xiangxiu didnt know was that the old madame had always felt that this princess consort wascking too much backbone. However, Bai Xiangxiu had proven her wrong today. It seems spending so much time by her sons side had rubbed off on her. This princess consort had truly picked up some sort domineering aura. This was a good thing. She no longer needed to worry about Bai Xiangxius ability to supervise the servants. She would be a good princess consort if she could handle herself so well in front of so many people. No. It wasnt me! This is all because of that veiled older sister! She was the one who made me do this! Bai Ronger was scared silly now and blurted out the truth. She was afraid that Long Heng would really betroth her to Sir An. He was a married man, which meant that shed have to share the position of a main wife with another person! Power and authority was a very mysterious thing. Their families would never go against Long Hengs order, even if he didnt have the slightest connection to them. What Bai Ronger didnt know was that things would be set in stone the minute the emperor heard of it. It was already far toote for regret. Older sister? Veiled? Bai Xiangxiu and Long Heng exchanged nces. The two of them quickly realized what was going on. It was Su Yun. She was the mastermind behind all this. And judging by the speed with which the emperor received this news, she must still be in the pce. One couldnt help but be impressed by a transmigrators determination and abilities, especially when the transmigrator was from a rich family and knew how to put others down with her background. These two white rabbits in front of her had probably been enticed by Su Yun. However, why did it take her so long to finally get up to her old tricks again? What in the world was she doing all this while? What is your rtionship with that woman? Bai Xiangxiu asked coldly. N-nothing! We only met by coincidence! And? You decided to help a stranger that you just met harm your sister? I didnt n on harming you! She was the one who proposed this n! Hah! Even now you still take her for a good person. Bai Ronger, do you even realize that you were set up? Forget it. Your Highness, we shouldnt let these people ruin this blessed asion. Drag her away and lock her up! I will question you in detailter. No! Youre my elder sister! Why would you imprison me? Bai Ronger was thoroughly frightened as she never imagined that things would escte to such a degree. She used to joke around with her sister in the past as well! I see that you finally remember that Im your sister. But did you know that what you did here today couldve destroyed my reputation? I mightve been forced to die to prove my innocence! Why should I show you any mercy when you were trying to cause my death? Bai Xiangxiu waved her hands to order the guards to drag Bai Ronger away. Sir An was almost frightened out of his mind. Its not my fault! Bai Ronger gave me one hundred taels of silver to do this! Hah! Take them all away. Long Heng chucked. Both of them were so timid that it didnt even take much to unearth the truth. However, this was the end of things. It wouldnt be good if others were to hear the rest. Like a circus, it was incredibly peaceful after the clowns were gone. After this, the rest of the Long family wouldnt even be able to do anything to Bai Xiangxiu even if they wanted to. Bai Xiangxiu no longer hid behind a pretense of frailty after going through all of that. She gave out all sorts ofmands calmly and was moving things along. She finally became the new madame of the Prince Li Manor after she was done with her tasks. She was now officially Princess Consort Li that thousands adored. Upon nightfall, people from both the Bai and the An families came visiting. They were here to beg mercy for their respective child. Their families had no idea theyd nned to do such a thing as theyd both done it of their own ord. One did it for the money, while the other did it to rise above her own sister. Ne Xiao and Bai Xiangxius younger brother hade from the Bai Manor. Bai Xiangxius mood actually turned for the better when she saw her younger brother. And because of that, she no longer spoke as coldly as before. You may take her home, but she must marry into the An family. How is that eptable? The An Manor is like an empty shell! Theres nothing inside! Ne Xiao had always doted on her younger daughter the most. How could she let her youngest one marry such an unremarkable person? She was the one who asked for it. Theres nothing you can do to change this. Didnt we agree to have her marry into the Song family? Mother, I hope that you can understand that it will be practically impossible to marry her off now, let alone the Song family. What did she do wrong? She only spoke of the truth! Ne Xiao stood up and yelled in an agitated manner. Mother, dont say that! Second sister nearly harmed elder sister too! Bai Xueru stood up too. He never thought that his mother would say something like that! The truth? The truth is that she nearly killed her own elder sister! Thats the end of this discussion. Theres nothing else you can do about it. Even the prince wouldnt be able to do anything about it because the eunuch has already reported this to the emperor. Is the Bai family nning to ignore the emperors orders? What? Are you absolutely certain?! Ne Xiao was so taken aback that her face drained of all color. She immediately continued, D-does the emperor even care aboutmoner disputes? The emperor might not care about you, but somebody tried to ruin his close subjects wedding ceremony. What do you think hed do? Bai Xiangxiu had resorted to threats. Since neither of them was treating her politely like a peer, why should she do the same? I will send a lot of dowry for my sisters wedding. She smiled at Ne Xiao coldly and had the servants to escort them out. The An family also agreed as they didnt want to go against imperial orders. However, the Sir Ans wife probably wouldnt be as ted about this, as she suddenly had to share the position of a wife with another woman. Bai Xiangxiu originally thought that things would calm down again after a few days of rest, but an invitation from the pce unexpectedly arrived. A nobledy from the pce with the surname of Su had sent her this invitation. Apparently, it was just a simple pce banquet. Chapter 266: A Familiar Stranger Chapter 266: A Familiar Stranger The emperor truly did have many concubines. It would be difficult not to, since there was a selection held every three years to identify the most outstanding beauties in the city. But how could there suddenly be a new Noble Consort Su when there hadnt been any selections held recently? Can this person actually be Su Yun? But why did she send me an invite to the pce so openly? Is she going to take revenge by finally dealing with us head-on? Or maybe... she has some sort of scheme lying in wait that only a transmigrator could think of. Long Heng even sent someone to investigate that noble consort surnamed Su, and found out that she was a refugee from Shu County. The emperor had seen her beside the road and decided to bring her back to the pce. She was then given the title of noble consort due to the love and favoritism she received from the emperor. Wasnt this just like a Cindere story from olden times? How could she have caught the experienced emperors eye if not for her beauty or innate coquettishness? Apparently her name was Su Luo, not Su Yun, and she truly was as beautiful as a goddess. Theres a hole in this story! Bai Xiangxiu eximed. Oh? Long Heng quirked an eyebrow. Just think about it. How could ady as beautiful as a deity walk the distance from Shu County all the way back to the capital without being osted by some man? Can she possibly be that lucky? But Id personally ruined her looks. Can it really be her? It seems I have no choice but to go take a look for myself. I want to see what her face really looks like and see if its fake. No hiding from this, I suppose. Still, you must be extremely careful. Take an antidote before you leave. Of course. Long Heng was prepared for all sorts of contingencies. Its better to be safe than sorry. Bai Xiangxiu also felt that extra precautions were necessary, and entered the pce with heightened awareness. Men werent allowed to attend this particr banquet because the host was a noble consort. The old madame wasnt in the list of attendees either, because Noble Consort Su had written clearly that only young wives anddies were invited. However, Bai Xiangxiu had brought along another maid called Ah Song today. She might seem slender and beautiful, but she was actually a man. Of course, Xiaoshi wasnt told about his true identity. She just knew that this new maid was sent by the prince. So, she kept staring at him curiously. Bai Xiangxiu soon realized that this well-respected hidden guard, a man amongst men, was feeling shy from the tant staring. He seemed to be blushing and his eyes wouldnt stop darting around. Even though Bai Xiangxiu was supposed to be all tense and nervous before entering the pce, she couldnt resist the urge tough when she saw the poor bodyguards difort. Princess Consort, why does your mouth keep twitching like that? Xiaoshi asked curiously. Bai Xiangxiu touched her mouth and said, Did I? You mustve been mistaken. However, she was almost going crazy from all theughter inside. Their interaction was incredibly funny to her. The pce. A ce which could drive a person insane. Bai Xiangxiu felt very ufortable here, even if shed already gotten used to the life in the Prince Li Manor. As a very eye-catching beauty, shed received all sorts of odd stares from all sorts of people. It was almost like they all thought that she was here for the sole purpose of seducing the emperor. Truth be told, even if one ignored the fact that her own man was ten years younger than the emperor and much more capable than him, she would rather marry a schr than go for a man like the emperor. He had too many concubines. Way too many to even begin counting. Which woman wasnt his in the pce? He probably couldnt keep count of how many or whom hed slept with. There was no way a man like him could possibly be faithful, and Bai Xiangxiu wasnt the type of woman who could ept the separation of love and pleasures of the flesh. Women have their own needs too! Were not wooden dolls, alright? This was a modern persons way of thinking. Therefore, Bai Xiangxiu felt that if that Noble Consort Su really was Su Yun, she likely wasnt really in love with the emperor. The emperor was probably just another character for her to use as a tool for her ambitions, like what most female leads did in many pce harem novels. He probably wasnt even viewed as a person. After arriving at the pce, the guests were allowed some rest before being taken to Noble Consort Sus residence. Unexpectedly, it seemed that Noble Consort Su was pampered by the emperor. In fact, her banquet looked even grander than those held by the empress. Moreover, nobody seemed to be talking about the empress from start to the end. The distribution of power in the pce harem seemed to be really askew! Everyone entered the hall, and was soon seated at their respective seats. Momentster, many types of food and fruits were served. It was exquisite! The guests werent able to exchange many words before someone announced the arrival of the noble consort. The hall quieted as ady slowly walked in. About twenty years of age, her looks seemed to be on par with Bai Xiangxiu. While twenty was still young, it was considered quite old whenpared to the usual age of marriage in ancient times. However, this was definitely the age where a woman was at her peak. Younger women were all too immature inparison. Bai Xiangxiu looked down at her own breasts. Even though theyd grown quite a lot after shed given birth to Xiao Lin, she was still young, so it seemed like there was still some room for growth. And because of that, they werent as big as the melons attached to the beautiful noble consort in front of her. Unfortunately, this woman didnt resemble Su Yun at all. Perhaps shed undergone stic surgery? But what technology did they have in this day and age that was capable of turning someone into such a beauty? She almost seemed like a painting, painstakingly brushed onto a canvas by an artist. However, her beauty didnt seem to match with the beauty standards in this time period. Instead, her face seemed to match the beauty standards of modern days more with her sharp jawline and her tall nose and her eye-... Wait. Why do her eyes seem so familiar? I seemed to have seen them before? I thank everyone foring. Ive prepared some wine and some performances. Her voice seems a little familiar too, but I just cant seem to remember who. Thank you, Noble Consort Su. The dance performance began immediately after everyone thanked her. Her silhouette seemed a little familiar, but things seemed a little strange too. Princess Consort Li. Noble Consort Su suddenly spoke up. Bai Xiangxiu lifted her head and smiled, Yes? Noble Consort Suughed. Rumors say that Princess Consort Li is a beauty loved by everyone. Now that Ive seen you with my own eyes, I can honestly say that you are so so beautiful that its heartbreaking. Surely you jest, Noble Consort Su. What the hell is so so beautiful? Not one word is spoken as a jest. I felt like we were old friends the moment Iid my eyes on you. You genuinely seem so so likeable, just as you are so so approachable. Why dont we be sisters? I-Im afraid that Im unqualified to be a sister for a person of your stature. Honestly, why does she keep on using so so? Nonsense. The only person thats unqualified in our rtionship is me. Doesnt everybody think so as well? With everyone else as witness, I hereby announce that this female Zhuge Liang will be my younger sister from henceforth! After that, she stood up in an excited manner. Serve the wine! I wish to give my younger sister a toast! After being served wine, Noble Consort Su then personally approached Bai Xiangxiu. Bai Xiangxiu had no choice but to stand up. She so so wanted to reject this Noble Consort Su, but she didnt have much of a choice anymore. Especially now that Noble Consort Su had already arrived in front of her. Bai Xiangxiu could only ept a cup of wine from her and say, The noble consort is being too courteous. After the two finished their wine, Noble Consort Su grabbed her hand and they began to talk intimately about some unimportant things. Bai Xiangxiu was even beginning to think that this woman had no association with Su Yun. However, Bai Xiangxiu still wanted to make sure. So, she began to knead her forehead like shed drunk a little too much. Noble Consort, Im terribly sorry. Im afraid that Im not too good at holding my liquor. Chapter 267: Confirmation, Noble Consort Su Chapter 267: Confirmation, Noble Consort Su You tter me. Come, lets sit over there. Noble Consort Su sat with her, but Bai Xiangxiu was so drunk she was swaying left and right. She even reached out and touched Noble Consort Sus face, giggling as she spoke. Noble Consort, your face is so smooth. What skincare do you usually use? Bai Xiangxiu frowned. This face feels real and is nothing like a mask at all. So, does that mean shes really not Su Yun? Elder sister will send a portion over to you tomorrow. How about that? said Noble Consort Su. Many thanks, elder sister. My family has be strangers ever since I entered the capital. Its naturally so so nice to have a sister I can walk around with. Dang! What am I going to do? Shes using familiar terms around me again. Which sister in the capital wont like a beauty like the noble consort? She clearly isnt Su Yun, but whats this indescribably sense of familiarity Im getting from her? Just as she was musing over her suspicions, someone outside announced, The emperor has arrived! The imperial wives panicked. They were here to attend the noble consorts banquet. They never thought the emperor woulde! Bai Xiangxiu also stood up. Thankfully, she didnt forget that she was pretending to be drunk, so she swayed a little as she got up. Noble Consort Su quickly helped her up. It really was the full... bosom of a beauty. Wait, something was off. Her chest wasnt asrge as Bai Xiangxiu had imagined, rather it seemed like padded. The feeling from the bottom was different. Women from ancient times were normally very reserved. Those who hadrge chests didnt stick them out. They would even bind their chest up as much as possible when they left the house to make walking more convenient. This was also the origin of loose clothing paired with long sleeves. Women felt walking with their chest sticking out was inconvenient because bras didnt exist at that time. Since she could correct it herself, her undergarments were a little better than the ones used in ancient times. Even so, it only served to hold her breasts in ce. She hadnt yet had the time to research ways on how to perk them up. It looks like I need to go back and do my research. Although its not directed towards seducing men, I still need to think of ways to maintain the freshness of my marriage! But that was a matter for a different period in time. Long Heng hadnt lost interest in her at the moment. Any move she made would just made this man burn with desire. Theres no need to try out unnecessary things. Ill patiently wait things out and think about these things when the timees! Younger sister, since youre drunk, why dont you stay in the pce today and keep mepany? Eh... Shed actually sat down whilst absentmindedly, but this seat was a little strange. The emperor was seated at the rightmost position to where she was, followed by Noble Consort Su, then her. The look in the emperors eyes was very strange, and it kept flitting over in her direction. That look in his eyes took Bai Xiangxiu aback. Being the experienced person that she was, Bai Xiangxiu understood the intentions a man had towards a woman when he looked at her with those kind of eyes. Ill have to pass. Xiao Lin is extremely attached to me. If I dont return, Im afraid therell be trouble. If only that were true. Long Lin didnt even take notice of her. He already showed her quite a lot of face by smiling at her everytime he saw her. Using children as an excuse was very good because Noble Consort Su didnt insist on making her stay. The only thing she did was stop Bai Xiangxiu from returning to her original seat when she stood up. Since youre dizzy, you should just sit here and dont move so as to not fall. Bai Xiangxiu felt as though she was sitting on pins and needles. The emperor was actually talking to her in front of his own woman. Its a pity that Princess Consort Li cant hold her liquor. I wanted to drink with you since its normally very difficult to invite Long Heng out for a drink. Bai Xiangxiu gave him a small smile and responded, I wouldnt dare. What a joke! The emperor and the ministers wife were sitting here, chatting about as they drank. If word of this travelled out, it wouldnt be pleasant. She silently bowed her head and tried to minimize her presence as much as possible. Maybe she was too quiet and hadnt touched more wine again. In any case, Noble Consort Su actually prepared her homemade grape wine and even personally poured her a cup to taste. Bai Xiangxiu knew that there was no such thing as wine from in this world. It was a pity she was scrambling to survive sinceing to this world, which then progressed to ways of how she was going to live her life. After which, she was busy saving Long Heng. With all these things preupying her, she didnt have time to do research on these things. She mimicked everyones shocked expressions as she looked at the grape wine. What is this? Even if this woman wasnt Su Yun, she must definitely be rted to her one way or the other. If not, where did this grape winee from? This is the wine I made during my spare time. Grape? Thats right. You must give it a taste. Understood. Bai Xiangxiu took a sip from the cup and thought that it really was rather tasty. She felt that Noble Consort Su definitely couldnt poison her in front of everyone. Moreover, shed also taken a few antidotes just in case. However, she felt abnormally dizzy just from this one sip. Even her body felt hot. She found it difficult to sit upright and was about to fall down with her swaying. It looks like you really are feeling dizzy. You should head round the back and take a rest before heading back, Noble Consort Su spoke with concern. Bai Xiangxiu really couldnt move. She stretched her hand out and gave it to Xiaoshi, the person she trusted the most. After that, two pce maids escorted her to a bedroom. Xiaoshi, soak a towel in cold water and bring it over here. Ah Song, remember if someone wants you guys to leaveter, you must immediately think of a way to enter again. Something was definitely fishy. She even felt a little feverish now. This heat wasnt normal. If her hunch was right, this was aphrodisiac. Shed ingested some before, so she was very familiar with this feeling. Xiaoshi returned with the cold towel in hand, but a pce maid took it from her hands before she could give it to Bai Xiangxiu. The pce maid said that these were things they should do, and chased both her and Ah Song ou. Ah Song knew that something was amiss and quickly jumped out from a window after they were locked away somewhere. Curious, Xiaoshi asked, Where are you going? This is the imperial pce. You cant run around as you please. If you want to save the princess consort, bring me along with you. Xiaoshi pulled on Ah Songs hand, shocking the other party so much he shook her off and ran off without saying another word. Xiaoshi didnt think that hed actually run off so fast. She didnt dare to call out to him in a loud voice for fear of attracting the pce maids here. As such, she quickly arranged the bed so that it gave the false impression that there was a person lying down on it. This was so they wouldnt be suspicious that Ah Song was missing. Ah Song remembered Bai Xiangxius order and threw himself back into where the princess consort was resting, entering through the back window. He reached out and knocked out the eunuch who was originally standing there. He peered in and almost fainted at the sight. A brilliantly yellow figure had appeared by the princess consorts bedside. He was gently tracing his finger over the princess consorts slightly hazy face and smiling. Its no wonder why Long Heng is so engrossed with this face. Youre really an extraordinarily beautiful woman. I wonder what expression Long Heng would make if I make you my own. Im afraid hell die from rage. I really want to see him like that. Hell no longer be a match for me when he loses a helping hand like you. Ah Song was stunned. He never expected that a scene like this would ur! What was he to do? Should hemit regicide? He didnt dare do so, but the princess consort would be the one on the losing end if things continued. The prince would also dice his own corpse up when he returned! Ah Song considered his options in his heart for a moment and sure enough, he was slightly more afraid of his master than the emperor. Hence, he rushed over to the emperor and pped the back of his neck. However, Bai Xiangxiu hadnt lost all consciousness at all. She stabbed the rude man who wanted to get close to her with a golden hairpin shed been holding in her hand. Chapter 268: The Unlucky Eunuch Chapter 268: The Unlucky Eunuch Boom! The strike knocked down the unlucky emperor. Unfortunately, he regained consciousness after being stabbed, to which Ah Song quickly responded with another quick jab at his neck, ... Bai Xiangxiu nearly burst intoughter. However, it didnt seem quite appropriate tough at the moment. Cold water, she whispered weakly. Oh. There wasnt a lot of people around, so Ah Song was able to find some cold water rtively quickly. Bai Xiangxiu didnt even hesitate for a second before pouring the cold water all over herself. Cold water was enough to temporarily soothe the symptoms because the aphrodisiac wasnt as potent as those from the enemy nations. After that she pulled out the hairpin from the emperors body. Carry the eunuch here, she ordered. Ah Song followed her orders and carried the eunuch over to where she pointed. After that, she ordered him to arrange the eunuch into a specific pose and stabbed herself in the shoulder. Blood began flowing down her arms. Now with pain and cold, she waspletely relieved from the aphrodisiacs symptoms. It wasnt very potent, so it was quite an easy temporary solution. She then ced the hairpin in the eunuchs hands and sat on the bed with a cold look on her face. You may go! ... Princess consort, what the hell are you up to? Ah Song had no choice but to leap out of the room. Hed just done so when he heard the princess consort scream for help. Guards! Protect the emperor! Assassin! ...... Ah Song nearly stumbled mid leap. Did she have to yell so intensely? However, after thinking about the situation just now, he quickly came to the conclusion that this was the best way to solve this problem. It was a pity about the eunuch though. A bunch of people came rushing in after they heard Bai Xiangxiu yell. Amongst the crowd was Noble Consort Su, who was likely waiting nearby to watch a good show unfold. Whats... Whats going on? Nevertheless, she was a little befuddled. Were things supposed to develop this way? It was at this moment that Princess Consort Li, previously curled up in a ball, suddenly ran towards the noble consort and jumped piteously into her arms. The force of the jump nearly knocked the wind out of Noble Consort Su. She was even more shocked by the sound of Bai Xiangxius crying. Elder sister, help me! This eunuch has gone insane and tried to kill me! Fortunately, the emperor suddenly appeared and came to my rescue! The emperor came to her rescue? Well, it wasnt impossible simply based on the scene in front of her. Noble Consort Su then furrowed her brows. What are all of you waiting for?! LIft the emperor onto the bed and summon the imperial doctor! Sister, I was so afraid! Bai Xiangxius white lotus charms immediately unfurled and made Noble Consort Su stiffen. Goosebumps had broken out all over her skin, but she couldnt push Bai Xiangxiu away. How did things end up this way? Isnt she supposed to be sleeping with the emperor? I was supposed to catch them in bed and punish her for seducing the emperor! After that, the emperor would pity her and take her into the harem, and then we would slowly torture the gunpowder form out of her! Shes just a woman from the olden times! Shes nothing without her man! Bai Xiangxiu could consider herself a corpse after giving out the form, since Noble Consort Su despised white lotus flowers with a fiery passion. Unfortunately, the target of her scheme was currently sobbing into her bosom and rumpling her clothes hard with her fingers. Noble Consort Su was growing incredibly irritated. The eunuch awoke soon after the doctor was finished bandaging the emperor up. The first thing he noticed was the hairpin in his hands. He immediately threw it away after jumping up in horror. There was still blood on the hairpin dripping onto the floor. Xiaoshi and Ah Song were now allowed to enter the room. Xiaoshi nearly fainted when she saw the bandaged wound on Bai Xiangxiu. Fortunately, Ah Song was there to support her. Clearly shaken, Xiaoshi immediately rushed to her side. Princess Consort! What happened?! Wuu... His Highness may have offended someone in the pce. Somebody actually tried to assassinate me! Fortunately, His Majesty risked his own life to save me so I was able to escape from deaths door. Bai Xiangxiu finally let go of Noble Consort Su and copsed into Xiaoshis arms. I cant believe something like this would happen! You mustve suffered through so much, princess consort! Xiaoshipletely empathized with her mistress as she began crying as well. Whats wrong with these women from ancient times? Their tears keep flowing like itsplimentary! It doesnt even take much to cause them to cry. Their weeping sounds are so damn annoying! Thats enough. This seat will make sure that justice is served. Noble Consort Su raised her voice a little in a vain attempt to stopper the crying. It was at this moment that the emperor awoke. He seemed a little dazed and confused. He was just about to speak before he noticed the figure kneeling in front of him. Wait. Isnt she the Ne Bai who I was just about to sleep with? Why is she crying up a storm right now? And why does my abdomen hurt so much? He wouldve lost his manhood if the wound had been a little lower! Cold sweat began pouring down his face. He immediately sat up on his bed as his anger rose. He wouldve kicked Ne Bai already if he hadnt been wounded. Hed never felt so depressed in his life before. No woman had ever tried to hurt him, but she had. Hed never received such a serious injury before in his life. He was genuinely angry yet anxious at the same time. And yet, he couldnt openly reprimand her because there was simply too many people in the room. Most importantly, which woman in the pce wouldnt allow him to do as he pleased? The one who didnt just had to be Long Hengs woman. While he wasing up with ns to punish her, she suddenly began to speak. I thank Your Majesty for saving me. If it werent because of Your Majesty, I... I wouldve surely been assassinated by that wretched eunuch! What? The emperor waspletely taken aback. What eunuch? As for the poor eunuch, his face had already turned the color of a tombstone. When did I try to assassinate the princess consort? The emperor was clearly the culprit trying to rape you! Is it really alright for you to tell lies like this without blinking?! Thats not true! This humble servant... How am I supposed to exin myself? The emperor didnt give him time to exin himself either. He waved his hand and yelled, Drag him away and execute him! How dare he try to harm the princess consort! Without even the slightest chance to exin himself, the eunuch was executed. After his death, the emperor even said, Send his body to the Prince Li Manor and let Prince Li dispose of it as he pleases. Other than disposal, what else can you really do to a dead body? Bai Xiangxiu was tired of crying as well. She slumped her body to one side. Thank you, Noble Consort Su, for speaking up for me. If it werent for the emperor... Wuuuuu... This time Bai Xiangxiu was only making crying sounds with no tears to be seen. Thats enough. Princess Consort Li must be tired. Why dont you go back to the Prince Li Manor? I dont want Prince Li to worry. Understood. Thank you, Your Majesty. Bai Xiangxiu had been waiting for him to say this. She immediately had Xiaoshi help her up. . She made sure to follow every etiquette, even though she didnt dy her departure by one bit. Shed only been here for a moment, but had managed to infuriate Noble Consort Su and the emperor beyond belief. They deeply felt that this woman was not one to be underestimated. Bai Xiangxiu immediatelyy down, unmoving, after entering the horse carriage. After that, a figure jumped into the carriage, bringing the cold air with him. Bai Xiangxiu sneezed from the cold, but that person quickly warmed her up with a big hug. For some reason, Bai Xiangxiu really wanted to cry, but the lust within her was simply impossible to ignore. Fine, it seems like the aphrodisiac hasnt worn off yet. Long Heng... Her voice was a little husky and sounded quite sexy. Long Heng could feel his body tense up. What on earth happened in there? He quickly asked. Let us speak when we return to the manor. Im cold... and really hot at the same time. Speed up! Long Heng shifted the carriage curtains aside and gave the driver an order. The horse galloped all the way till they arrived at the manor. Long Heng quickly carried her out of the horse carriage and ran towards their residence. Chapter 269: Long Heng’s Rebellion Chapter 269: Long Hengs Rebellion Bai Xiangxiu no longer held back now that she was with her man. When she noticed that there was no one else in the vicinity, she immediately tugged on Long Hengs clothes and slipped her hands inside. ...You...! Long Heng nearly took a dive to the floor when she did that. He quickly carried her to the bed and waved his hands, getting someone to promptly drag Xiaoshi back out of the room, even though shed just entered. She was depressed. Why did they drag her away when she had to tend to the princess consorts wounds? Long Heng could easily tell that something was wrong with Bai Xiangxiu. He was all too familiar with the enemy nations parasite poisons. Why wouldnt he? His enemys speciality was in all sorts of weird poisons after all. In a fit of rage, he raised his hands and smashed a nearby table into smithereens. Unfortunately, Bai Xiangxiu just wouldnt calm down despite her wounds. Long Heng... Long Heng... Come to me... She kept whispering. Long Heng had no choice but to take out a set of clean clothes from a nearby wardrobe. He couldnt touch her when she was wounded like that. He had no choice but to wait for the effects of the drug to pass. Unfortunately, hed underestimated Bai Xiangxius charms. It only took a few more passes before Long Heng lost his resolve and willingly climbed into bed to act as her antidote. After they were done, Bai Xiangxiu drowsily told him about whatd happened and what shed discovered. Long Heng immediately shot up when he heard what the emperor had nearly done to her. He paced angrily around the room like a caged beast. Bai Xiangxiu quickly climbed out of bed to calm him down. Long Heng, whats wrong? Didnt Ie back safe and sound? You did this time, but theres no guarantee that it wont happen again. If I hadnt sent Ah Song to follow you, things wouldve... Dont worry. Im not an idiot that would allow them to do as they please. Haha! Ive had it with him. Id only wanted to request a small piece ofnd to live out a serene life. I didnt want to live a life filled with wealth and riches, all I wanted was for my family to be safe! But he doesnt allow it! Now he dares to covet my wife and even tried toy his hands on you? This is what I receive after risking my life to fight for him?! Shh, not so loud! I dont care! What sort of man am I if I cant even protect my family? Id be ashamed if anyone were to hear about this! Uhh... Dont be so agitated. No matter what he was trying to do, I will definitely make him regret this! Sure. Lets make him regret it. Bai Xiangxiu was worried that he would pick up his sword and charge into the pce in a fit of wrath. She quickly pulled the rage-fueled man into bed and calmed him while hugging him. Im fine, you dont have to be so angry. We can slowlye up with a n to punish them. Well take our time when we deal out the punishment, right? Long Heng was quite enraged, but quickly realized that Bai Xiangxiu had something up her sleeve. He pinched her cheeks and smiled. What kind of shenanigans have youe up with? I have tricks aplenty, but we have to n ahead. Ah, you always have a way to calm me down. But... Long Heng gave Bai Xiangxiu a hug. As a grown man, he would never admit that he was actually more afraid than angry just now. Yes, he was afraid, afraid of losing the woman in front of him. She was always so lively and cheerful. Itd be worse than death if he were ever to lose her. Bai Xiangxiu knew Long Heng quite well. She had him rest his head on her thighs and held him close. Whileforting him, she slowly talked about how she was nning to give Noble Consort Su one of the cactus shoots. Unfortunately, getting her to ept it was the hard part. They both went to bed after discussing that topic a little. Unexpectedly, Noble Consort Su actually ended up stumbling her way into the mouth of a tiger. Her arrival the next day even helped Bai Xiangxiu by giving her an excuse to avoid one of her problems. Ne Xiao was visiting her again to beg her to arrange a better marriage for Bai Ronger. She should be the sole wife and not share a man with another woman! Ne Xiao was adamant. Nobly Consort Su arrived while Bai Xiangxiu was brainstorming a way to deal with the annoyance. Bai Xiangxiu immediately waved her hands to chase Ne Xiao away. Ne Xiao had no choice but to leave filled with resentment. Even she wasnt daring enough to disturb her daughter when a noble consort from the pce was visiting. Bai Xiangxiu quickly weed Noble Consort Su and even invited her to Apricot Garden. She was now even more convinced that thisdy had something to do with Su Yun. How else would a noble consort be daring enough to step beyond the walls of the pce harem? To put her theory to the test, she even had someone to ce Huoer on a nearby table. They chatted as they sipped tea. His Majesty has ordered me toe take a look at younger sisters wounds. Are they better? They have, but it still hurts when I lift anything heavy. What about His Majestys... wounds? She dipped her head down as she spoke, to make Noble Consort Su think that she was doing this out of remorse. Even though she hadnt done anything wrong on purpose, women from the olden days normally ced the me on themselves even though it was the men whose hearts were wavering. Noble Consort Su also understood what she was hinting at, andughed derisively on the inside. Noble Consort Su, do be careful. This thing can prick your fingers. Bai Xiangxiu warned her. She turned to ask Xiaoshi to move the nt away. Xiaoshi was confused. Why did she ask for the nt to be moved here, and then immediately ask for it to be taken away? However, Noble Consort Su waved her hand and airily said, No need. The cactus looks fine when its ced on the table. Theres no need to take it away. Seeming a little shocked, Bai Xiangxiu asked, This thing is called a cactus? Noble Consort Su realized that people from this period may not have seen such a nt. Yes. The cactus is a very good nt to ce inside your homes. It can even be used to treat burn wounds and poisonous cysts. She showed off her future knowledge to this woman and expected, received amazement and surprise in return. I cant believe an ugly nt like this would have so many uses. I only nted this because it looks really unique, and it somehow managed to survive! Cactus... what a unique name too! Mistress, Huoer is not ugly. Huoer felt wronged, which was why it suddenly interjected in her head. Bai Xiangxiu red at Huoer to make it shut up. Noble Consort Su then said, This is definitely a nt that you would find in almost every household in the future due to how easy it is to keep. It only needs a few drops of water to survive and has plenty of uses. Is that so? Then it must be a treasure! Why dont you take a shoot back? Ive not prepared anything for your arrival today. Since you made it sound like some kind of miracle, Ill definitely give it to you! Then I will be more than happy to ept your generosity. No harm having a cactus anyways, it can help clean up the air in my room. Noble Consort Su epted this gift without an ounce of suspicion. After that, she even asked to pay Long Lin and the old madame a visit. Bai Xiangxiu didnt refuse her and brought her along to visit them. On the way there, she talked about how Long Lin had grown older and that the old madame was going to take him to their old home to honor their ancestors. After all, a child had to be recorded in the family tree when they were of age. This was just small talk of course, but it was also to give Long Lin and the old madame an excuse to leave. Long Heng hadnt seemed to have made his move yet, so Noble Consort Su didnt seem to suspect anything. It was a good reason to travel. People in the olden days took having a descendant very seriously. However, Bai Xiangxius heart was pounding right now. She no longer had any doubt that Noble Consort Su was in fact Su Yun. However, she just couldnt figure out how shed changed her face. It was most definitely not a mask. Could stic surgery from the olden days possibly be so impressive? Was it really possible to turn a woman into such a beauty using the medical techniques of these times? Chapter 270: The Disappearing Miracle Doctors Chapter 270: The Disappearing Miracle Doctors Since when did the doctors from the olden days have such advanced surgical skills? This was definitely unnatural! If Su Yuns stic surgeon was brought to the modern times, he would be insanely rich! Arent his abilities a little too scary? No. Maybe Im overthinking things. She likely has some sort of supernatural ability or something from her transmigration! But isnt that even more illogical? If she did, she wouldve used them already. Bai Xiangxiu could feel her brain melting, but she didnt show a hint of it on her face. She carefully cut out an offshoot of the cactus and put it into another pot. Heh. Youre about to bring this biological wiretap back home. Dont me me for the consequences. Where is Prince Li? I havent seen him in the manor yet. His Majesty had asked me to apologize for what happened yesterday. I wonder if... Ah? Oh, hes gone out hunting. Huh? Why would he go out hunting after such an enormous urrence? Does he actually not care about Princess Consort Li? Hes not the type person who can stay still. Since His Majesty is wounded too, why dont you return and keep him somepany? His Highness will be grateful for that. Thats true. Grateful? Him going out hunting so early in the morning and the fact that he didnt bother entering the pce to convey his gratitude clearly means that Bai Xiangxiu told him everything. But hes not the type of man to just submit to humiliation. Just what in the world is he nning? Did he even really go out to hunt? Long Heng hade back while Su Yuns mind was still filled with doubt, holding a bloody fawn in his hand. Bai Xiangxiu no longer fainted at the sight of blood, but she couldnt help but furrow her brows when she saw blood drip all over the floor. Noble Consort Su frowned too. He really went out hunting? And what are you trying to tell me by showing me this bloody fawn. Whos this? Long Heng looked at Noble Consort Su with a curious look on his face. He might not be familiar with her appearance, but he already knew who she was as hed already heard people talking about her outside. Shes Noble Consort Su? This is Noble Consort Su. Your Highness, what are you doing? Take that away! Hes probably trying to frighten the noble consort. Unfortunately, she isnt going to be scared one bit by that. There also seems to be a little bit of suspicion on her face. Shes definitely not an ordinary person. Bai Xiangxiu was now a hundred percent sure that this woman was Su Yun. This deer was a vigorous one. Its vital blood is very nourishing. I will have the servants serve one bowl to youter to nourish your body. Noble Consort Su, would you like a bowl as well? No need. I should leave the both of you to your business. Blood wont remain fresh for long. Due to Long Hengs baleful aura, Su Yan couldnt help but fear and hate him for disfiguring her. She stood as she made to leave. Bai Xiangxiu handed over the cactus to the pce maid beside her. This nt is best kept indoors. I know. It was only when Noble Consort Su finally left with her entourage that Bai Xiangxiu could finally feel at ease. Long Heng definitely hated them. They just needed to force him to make the first move. Since he couldnt bring his army from Shu County, hed have to rely on the men currently in the capital to exact his revenge on the emperor. But most of those men had already sworn loyalty to the emperor, so Long Hengs ns would be exposed immediately. After that, the entire Prince Li Manor would cease to exist, and so would Long Heng and Bai Xiangxiu! Su Yan was still feeling quite vexed. As a person from modern times, shed actually suffered a loss at the hands of Bai Xiangxiu, a person from the olden times! That woman was always acting like a white lotus flower, yet she was a deep schemer. Most importantly, she even dared to stab the emperor and cause them to suffer a loss with no way to retaliate! She will definitely be the scourge of our existence if she continues to stay by Long Hengs side. Perhaps it was a conflict of their personalities, Su Yun hated Bai Xiangxiu more than anyone else. However, shede to the conclusion that Bai Xiangxiu wasnt a transmigrator like her, because she couldnt find any qualities from a modern woman even after a long period of observance. She concluded that because Bai Xiangxiu was smarter than the usual and had a deft touch with nts, it wasnt impossible for a person from this time to do what she had done. Su Yun was also speechless when she thought about the emperor. Its only a small injury! And yet that breeding stallion is so out of sorts because he cant visit his concubines. Upon such a thought, she became rather cross and irritable. She would never have wanted to sleep with that public toilet of a man if it werent for his power and status. Unfortunately, the opposite was not the case. The only way she could gain power was to stay by his side. If she would be able to bear his child, the entire nation would be hers for the taking! To Su Yun, the pce was just like her workce, and the emperor was her boss. A subordinate that didnt aim to rise in the ranks wasnt a good subordinate. So, she was always thinking about ways to get promoted. If she wanted to be promoted, then she would have to eliminate everything that blocked her way. She could then obtain a few boy toys when shed finally risen to the top. Hadnt Empress Wu Zetian done the same? What fear would she have when she had no desire to leave a legacy for the annals of history? She returned to the pce to deal with her boss ande up with a n at the same time. The emperor could not move on his own, so he would need her help to relieve his desires. As a woman from the modern age, she had all sorts of ways to make him feel like he was in heaven without needing him to do anything. In the Prince Li Manor, Long Heng immediately tossed the fawn away after Su Yun left. He also got the servants to clean up the blood. Do you feel any difort? Not anymore. Ive already gotten used to the sight of blood on the battlefield. Bai Xiangxiu frowned as she continued. Tell me, how do you think Su Yun was able to obtain such a beautiful face? Its so strange. How do you know for sure that shes Su Yun? Long Heng asked. It really is that woman after all. He had a hunch, but couldnt be as sure as Bai Xiangxiu. Her mannerisms and speech convey her contempt for men, which is something very simr to the Su Yun we knew. Also, its womanly intuition. Do you believe me? She is Su Yun whether I believe you or not. We must find a way to deal with her, or your troubles will be endless. Alright. But how are we going to get rid of her? Why dont we start by finding out how she was able to change so much? A woman who wants to be so beautiful would never want others to know about her past. She will surely receive an enormous blow if the truth were to spread. Women that undergo stic surgery were mostly like this. Since the couple had free time now, they might as well take advantage of the situation by plucking the feather from a goose whenever it passes by. Long Heng pinched her cheeks. Well do it your way. However, their investigation soon turned up something much bigger. It seemed that a short while ago, quite a few miracle doctors had suddenly gone missing. All of them had very different reasons for their disappearance, but the fact was that they had all disappeared. Moreover, those that disappeared all specialized in treating external wounds. Some of them had entered the pce, disappearing after they left the pce. Others didnt enter the pce, but they were all very famous. It didnt matter if it was a doctor from the jianghu, the enemy nation, or just a doctor with no affiliation. A few dozen of them disappeared, all around the same time. When Long Heng came back from making his inquiries, he brought someone back with him. This someone was the long absent Yu Kuang! Hed been missing ever since hede back to the capital. Hed been in such a rush that he hadnt even said goodbye before hed left. Bai Xiangxiu didnt try to be a busybody because she thought it had something to do with the jianghu. She never imagined that theyd meet again today. Yu Kuang was still looked as saintly as ever and shed a gentle smile when he saw Bai Xiangxiu. Long time no see. They greeted each other like very old friends that hadnt seen each other for a long time. Bai Xiangxiu also smiled and replied, Mm. Its been a long time. How have you been? Chapter 271: Bringer Of Chaos, Noble Consort Su Chapter 271: Bringer Of Chaos, Noble Consort Su Long Hengs mouth twitched. He knew that there was nothing between them, but he just didnt like seeing them talk to each other. He genuinely hated what they spoke to each other, even though it was just a simple greeting. Say what you need to say. Piss off when youre done. Cough... Long Heng. No matter what hes still our savior! How can you be so cold to him? Long Heng was depressed. Bai Xiangxiu had gotten used to calling him by name. Truth be told, this was his fault as he was the one whod insisted that she address him by name in private. And because of that, Bai Xiangxiu was calling him by his name even when others were around. She only acted respectful when there were outsiders present. Everything seemed to have changed, yet it seemed like nothing had changed after theyd officially became husband and wife. Long Heng liked this feeling and had slowlye to ept this change. He didnt hate it, he just couldnte to terms with the fact that the littless that used to faint at the drop of a blood was slowly growing out of his grasp. Or possibly, it was he who had helped her grow stronger. After all, she was indeed different after a trip to the frontlines. Even his mother had said that shed used to feel that Bai Xiangxiu was unsuitable for the position of the matriarch of the household because of her background from a small family. Bai Xiangxiu was simply too cowardly and low profile back then, but she seemed to have changed, and his mother could now let go of household affairs with peace of mind. Yu Kuang didnt mind in the slightest, only Song Jiaoyue soon left with a wryugh, his mind and heart almost breaking. Yu Kuang, however, was quite thick-faced and sat down without a fuss, epting the tea that servants offered. Two notable doctors have gone missing in the jianghu. I followed their trails to the capital and ran into him and him. He nodded at Long Heng and looked outside. Him? Bai Xiangxiu followed his gaze outside but didnt see anyone. That person is too shamefaced to see anyone, particrly you. Long Hengs viper tongue was at work as soon as he spoke, and Bai Xiangxiu wondered just who it was that he disliked so much. Hmm? A figure vaulted in from outside just as she was confused. He had extremely good qinggong skills and so hadnt been discovered beforehand, but two people immediately followed him in. One of them was Long Hengs concealed bodyguard, and the other was Ah Song. Ah! A m-man... Xiaoshi had grown used to men leaping around due to her service by Bai Xiangxius side, so this discovery of Ah Song as a man was rather shocking. Theyd worked together before, but Ah Song had been a woman then. Yes, we know. Hes a man, dont be agitated. It looked like Xiaoshi had received quite a shock as she was staring right at Ah Song, openmouthed. Long Heng ignored her and waved his hand, You may go. The guards left, but Bai Xiangxiu definitely saw Ah Song walk out with a red face. Whats going on? Does he like Xiaoshi? The more she thought back to that day, the more she thought it possible given how the two interacted with each other. Ah Songs age wasnt old either, and he was easily embarrassed. He should be a good man, but it was a pity that he was a concealed guard with an irregr work schedule. His job was also rather high risk as he had to put himself forward whenever his master was in danger, sometimes even blocking the threat with his body. It was a good thing that his master was strong and thus decreased much of the pressure of his job. Hey, you should at least pay attention to me even if you dont wee me, no? Luo Yunzheng was beyond depressed. This woman had cleanly ignored him ever since hed jumped into the room. Hed discovered that thisss was rather different from when he kidnapped her before, and it seemed that his impression had been confirmed. Oh, hello. Bai Xiangxius gaze flitted back to him, still oblivious to the pressing situation in front of her. Eh... Luo Yunzheng rubbed his nose andughed, Your Highness, youre the only one who can handle her. She was a bit simr to Lin Qianzi in that they didnt strictly adhere to propriety, but also different as she would never be shy or act like a little woman in front of another man. She was open and forthright, as if the two were siblings. Shes very good. If itd been Prince Li saying this, Bai Xiangxiu wouldve definitely looked at him with a reddened face and thought whats with this self-glorifying promation! Youre showing off our love in public! But it was a pity that it was Yu Kuang whod spoken those words, and hed used a tone of Im so very familiar with you, were not outsiders with each other. Long Hengs face instantly darkened a few shades further. Bai Xiangxiu covered her face with one hand. The hell, this kid hasnt changed his overly direct habits at all! Good thing hes part of the jianghu, hed probably have offended all sorts of people in court already. At least that miserly emperor wouldve chopped off his head ten times over already! Oh... theres something going on between you two! Damn it, I forgot theres also a jokester hanging around. He wont say anything nice. Long Heng finally couldnt hold it in anymore and he roared, If you dont want to be here, then all of you should scram! And what are you doing here? Bai Xiangxiu flinched at the sudden shout and hastily changed the topic. A friend of mines gone missingthat miracle doctor who brought you out of Red Maple Mountain vi before. His wife and kids asked me for help, so I have to help them. Oh? So you were cooperating with them back then too... Shed just responded when the man beside her shed into action. I say, he seems rather dependable and mature normally, why is he so impulsive when he sees Luo Yunzheng? But Bai Xiangxiu quickly understood after some thought. She had been discovered to be pregnant when Long Heng and Miss Lin were supposed to marry, and Luo Yunzheng had almost caused her to lose the child. She also felt a pang hit her heart now when she thought about the possibility of losing the cute Xiao Lin, so instead of stopping her husband as shed originally nned, she added, Your Highness, why dont you beat him up outside? Dont break our furniture. Luo Yunzheng almost fell over, Your woman is so miserly. This prince will throw you out if you dont start speaking of serious matters. I havent had the chance to, alright? Stop for now, we can fight afterwards. Bai Xiangxiu didnt know that her words had actually defused the situation. Shed be sad if things were broken, but how could it be called a fight if things werent broken? Therefore, both men calmed down and sat across from each other, as if they hadnt just been spoiling for a fight just then. Inwardly, she was rather amazing, especially since Luo Yunzheng truly did get down to business and start speaking of the missing doctor. The doctor had been hired by a family with a high price, but Luo Yunzheng couldnt even locate the family when he came looking. The family had only stayed there a few days, and neighbors said that they seemed to havee from the capital. That was why hed traveled to the capital until he met Yu Kuang. There had been a wondrous doctor near White Cloud Mountain whod gone missing, and hed also vanished in a manner quite simr to Luo Yunzhengs description. Yu Kuang had followed the trail to an inn, and apparently quite a few outsiders hade a few days ago. However, the inn had burned down, and that was when hed bumped into Luo Yunzheng. The inns secret backer is someone from the pce. This prince was going to investigate who exactly they were, but itd been burned to the ground today. But, I did find out some details about the person. Who is it? She came to the Prince Li Manor today and and stayed at that inn for a while beforeing. I didnt know who she was, but learned of Noble Consort Sus arrival after I returned home today. This chapter tranted by moi, etvo!! Please check out my new novel, Phoenix Ascending! <3 Chapter 272: You All Don’t Understand the Poison That Women Can Be Chapter 272: You All Dont Understand the Poison That Women Can Be Noble Consort Su was a very suspicious person, and Bai Xiangxiu didnt even think a moment further before saying, This matter definitely has something to do with her. To be able to turn her face into that... Im fairly certain those doctors are all dead. Face? Yu Kuang asked out of curiosity. Bai Xiangxiu went over the particrs of Noble Consort Su being Su Yun and how her appearance hadpletely changed. So you mean to say that she killed all the doctors after bing beautiful in order to cover up the truth? Luo Yunzheng could barely believe his ears. It just seemed too ludicrous. Bai Xiangxiu however, knew that Su Yun was absolutely capable of something like this. So you mean that we dont need to look for the doctors because theyre most likely all dead? This was Long Heng. Yes, Bai Xiangxiu responded. Hmm, if theyre dead, I want to see their corpses. If theyre alive somewhere, I need to find them. Yu Kuang rebutted. Hah! I may not know much else, but youd never be able to imagine the various methods that the imperial court has for disposing of bodies, Luo Yunzheng snorted. Those of the jianghu also had various grudges with the imperial court, so Yu Kuang nodded in agreement as well. Its impossible for them to do so without leaving some kind of trace behind, but theres no need for us to look into it. Since she did it, then well have her slip up herself, Long Heng mused. What do you mean? Bai Xiangxiu seemed to understand what her husband was getting at and looked at the two from the wulin, If you want justice for the doctors, then Ill leave this in your hands. Arent you afraid of trouble in the imperial court? Luo Yunzheng smirked. Come what may, theyve already gone to this length, what else would I be afraid of them for? Good, Ive been quiet for too long. Ive been longing for some exercise. Then just leave this matter to me and Luo Yunzheng, Yu Kuang dered. The group brainstormed some more and realized exactly how ruthless a character this Noble Consort Su seemed to be. She was as careful as she was ruthless, so they couldnt uncover any evidence that night. However, they also werent building a case for prosecution. It was enough to know that shed done it. When the men left, Long Heng remained sitting at the table, his fingers tapping on it with a cold smile. What are you thinking about? Im wondering how to switch out the master of this imperial court. Eh... can I ask who this new master will be? Guess. Long Heng lightly tilted up Bai Xiangxius chin and smiled faintly, drawing close to murmur by her ear, What do you think about being empress? Well, I dont mind if you really want to. Haha, I knew youd say that. Mother and Xiao Lin are just about ready to return to the countryside, Ill arrange for them to travel to Tranquil City after that. You want to go back? But the emperor will never allow you to return to your stronghold. Hah, what if I be more of a threat in the capital? That will only force the tiger up the wall. What if they dont even have the chance to go up the wall? What do you have in mind? Bai Xiangxiu asked, perplexed. For some reason, she felt that Long Heng already had a n in mind. Kick up a fuss with them first, the bigger the better. Keep all of their attention on you and not on me, the prince with nothing to do. Oh I see, you want us to be bait and switch up the target. We should make a big deal of whatever we can get our hands on, right? This was great! She loved doing stuff like this. No wonder Long Heng had kept a particrly low profiletely, acting like he didnt have a care in the world. However, she didnt have aplete handle on things. Did he want to be the emperor, or have someone else be the emperor? But who else had the ability to be emperor? The crown prince was only ten, could it be... Prince Rong? He was the only royal rtive, but hed always been an honest man and thought nothing of power and glory. He didnt have any real authority in the imperial court, but of one thing she was certain. He was certainly not a fool. A fool would not have lived as long as he had. Shed had the feeling when she was in Tranquil City that Prince Rong wasnt just another small fish in the pond. Hed never shied away from responsibility when it was his turn to do so, hed just kept a low profile and sometimes gave all the credit to Long Heng. Shed wondered why hed done so back then, but now that she thought about it, he was likely afraid of attracting attention from the miserly emperor and being suspected of treason! It wasnt legitimate for a subject to revolt, but things were a different matter when it came to him. She wasnt familiar with these kind of intrigues in the olden times, but they somehow felt very real to her. Rtives were few in modern families, so they were usually quite close. There were rarely cases of folks fighting each other in struggles for power. Since Long Heng wanted her to kick up a fuss, then she would do so to the best of her abilities. Yu Kuang and Luo Yunzheng called together a group of jianghu folks and started spreading rumors that Bai Xiangxiu crafted. One set said that there was a noble consort in court that used to be very ugly, but had invited wondrous doctors to look at her face in order to win the emperors favor. When she grew beautiful, her life grew brighter as well and so she became the noble consort. The second set told of the emperor carrying off a concubine from one of the enemy princes, but her face had been disfigured. The emperor had invited many doctors to fix her face, but s her heart wasnt as beautiful as her face. She killed all the doctors to prevent her previous ugly face from being talked about. More than one doctor had gone missing, so there was already some attention being paid to it. More attention was drawn to it once the rumors spread. Those searching for their kin found their way to the capital and started lodging official protests. The doctors were powerful existences to begin with, particrly their families. They had no shortage of connections or wealth, and were willing to bring it all to bear to find their missing family! Things had been rtively quiet before the rumors, but once they started spreading, clues started flying in from all directions. The matter grewrger andrger, but there was no response from the pce, nor did any official pay any attention to them. This had the opposite effect as those affected decide to lodge an imperial petition! Of course, Luo Yunzheng and Yu Kuang were the ones behind connecting all these families together. They usually wouldnt oppose the imperial court so tantly, but the two doctors whod vanished from the jianghu were all well respected and beloved. Many of them had been helped by the two doctors, so there were plenty willing to raise a racket on their behalf. Luo Yunzheng was here precisely because of those circumstances, and the wulin alliance head was naturally here to uphold the peace of the wulin. Bai Xiangxiu had learned of all this when shed thanked them with some embarrassment. Shed originally felt quite ashamed, as if she was using them. That was when she found out that they had their own responsibilities, and she was just a catalyst. It was through them that she learned roughly twelve doctors had disappeared from various ces, not including the ones covertly captured from enemy nations. How could twelve people just disappear like this? Bai Xiangxiu really couldnt wrap her mind around it. Su Yun has gone absolutely crazy! Or has she lost her sense of reality after reading so many novels? Bai Xiangxius not the only one with supernatural powers! Theyre featured in Supernatural Girlfriend as well! Please check it out if youre bored this weekend! This is tranted by Grace, one of the DCF trantors! Chapter 273: A Secret Gleaned Through Eavesdropping Chapter 273: A Secret Gleaned Through Eavesdropping If one followed a typical novel, there would still be some characters who fall for the female transmigrator and love her to death regardless how ruthless, violent, and crafty she may be. Su Yun was currently heading in that direction. But those were still human lives! At the end of the day, Bai Xiangxiu believed that those who didnt value life were truly the ones to be feared. Although Long Heng appeared to be very cruel, he was very respectful of life. If the enemy surrendered, he would never rashly ughter them, especially for personal reasons. Bai Xiangxiu received news from Su Yun right at that moment. She had just finished potting the cactus, and so Huoer was able to hear and share the conversation around it. Clearly, they have someone purposely backing them up. Or else, they wouldnt have dared go against you for those doctors, your Majesty. Thats what Noble Consort Su said. They are merely peasants. What can they aplish? Thats what the emperor said. But now, rumors have started to spread. Rumors that cast us in a bad light. We need to think of a way to stop them. Thats what Noble Consort Su said. Agreed. So what do you suggest, my beloved concubine? They wont be able to find their doctors again, but we can fabricate a jianghu pervert who captured their miracle doctors. As long as doctors continue to go missing or are killed, they wouldnt think that the pce is responsible. How would the jianghu people find the solution or levy a punishment? Thats what Noble Consort Su said. Good idea. My beloved concubines mind is always filled with brilliant strategies. The emperor said that. Bai Xiangxiu couldnt help but knit her brows. Deep down, she knew that she wasnt the kindest person, but this solution would result in the loss of a few more innocent lives. She decided to discuss this development with Yu Kuang and the others. Nheless, she needed to find an excuse as to how she obtained this information. So, Long Heng yed along and said one of his subordinates had overheard this tidbit. They had to use this as an excuse to cover the fact that the cactus had eavesdropped on the conversation. To be honest, her husband was probably the only one who would believe her if she said she couldmunicate with nts. Anyone else would likely treat it as a joke. When Yu Kuang and Luo Yunzheng found out that Su Yun wanted to kill more people, they were stupefied. This was when Bai Xiangxiu received confirmation that her morality meter was still rather normal. This is the first time that Ive realized women can be so cruel. Even though Luo Yunzheng had been burned by a woman before, his woman had been foolish and liked to put on the airs of the holy mother; she wasnt malicious. Sometimes, he wished she would have treated him more cruelly. Take Bai Xiangxiu for instance. Since she was aware that Yu Kuang fancied her, she always kept her distance from him. Even if they were to meet, it wouldnt be one on one. Perhaps Bai Xiangxiu was afraid that Long Heng would grow jealous. On the other hand, she probably didnt want to give Yu Kuang any hope. It may seem cruel, but it wasnt necessarily a bad way to handle it. As a result, although Yu Kuang was interested, they got along as friends and he never reacted overly emotionally or forced her to do anything because he was aware from the start that getting together was not an option. But Yu Kuang couldnt bear parting with the woman he liked, or perhaps matters kept cropping up that brought the two together again. And what of that? Nothing would happen as long as the two of them toed the line. In the past, Luo Yunzheng had never thought that being affectionate towards someone else was wrong. But now, he didnt hold emotional ties with anyone. Emotions were exceedingly painful. Whereas, when he was heartless, he knew exactly what he was doing. Of course, being heartless didnt mean that he was ruthless towards life. There was a bottom line when it came to killing in the jianghu. Or else, the world would be a mess. Bai Xiangxiu was troubled. She didnt know how to prevent Su Yun from killing others. Right now, all we can do is spread the word and warn the doctors to take precautions. In addition, well notify them that this is merely a n to cover up their act. If we reveal the truth early, the enemy will have no other ways to stop us. Long Heng spoke as he came in. What a joke. His little wife was in the same room as two adult males. One of them longed for her, and the other was a yboy. It would be absurd of him to leave them alone with her. So, he spoke up and made his suggestion when he overheard their troubled conversation. Bai Xiangxiu knew that this was their only option. She frowned, We must spread the news in the shortest time possible, Or else many innocent lives will be lost. Yu Kuang stood up, ready to go. He was a man of action to the core. Luo Yunzheng stated, At least have a meal here before you go. But Yu Kuang refused since there was already a time crunch. He had his faction to look after. Although they felt that they were already acting quite swiftly, two more doctors went missing by the time they could spread the news. Shortly after, someone discovered the corpse of the first one. Eventually, the second one was found dying. Their hands had been hacked off off. ording to sources, it was because they were unable to cure a jianghu persons injuries. There were many spections, and no one didnt know who to believe. However, some of the doctors came up with their own methods to save themselves, so at least the trios actions had still been somewhat useful. There was also a response from the pce. People were naturally discussing the noble consorts background and appearance. So the pce decided to hold a carnival to allow everyone to see how virtuous the noble consort was. Su Yun was also quite bold. During the event, she actually came to the rescue of a child who had been shoved. Indeed, once this news spread throughout the city, everyone started praising the noble consort for her magnanimous and gentle nature. Bai Xiangxiu sat in the teahouse as she watched all of this unravel before her eyes. It had obviously been staged. In novels, every female lead had to save someone from a lower status ss once or twice to demonstrate their kindness. Su Yun had likely nned it all from the start. It was obvious that the child had been shoved beneath a horse carriage by a soldier. But if the horse carriage had lost control, the child wouldve died for sure. Bai Xiangxiu squeezed the cup in her hand. Now that the old madame and Xiao Lin had left the city, she wasnt afraid to go against Su Yun anymore. If Su Yun wanted to act, then Bai Xiangxiu would y along to the bitter end. Bai Xiangxiu whispered into Xiaoshis ear, sending the maid downstairs to find the person who was already waiting for her. They were ready. Out of nowhere, a girl cried out loudly, Noble Consort, please help me gain justice! Su Yun was caught off guard. This wasnt part of her n!? However, since she had just demonstrated her magnanimousness, she naturally couldnt react negatively. She gestured to the soldiers to let the girl in. The girl dropped to her knees after seeing the noble consort and begged revenge for her husband. Her husband was a famous doctor and had sent her a letter via carrier pigeon before his death. He had proof that it wasnt some jianghu pervert whod killed him, but a woman with an injured face. Su Yuns expression immediately turned nasty. What proof do you have? I do have proof. He gave me a picture of the woman and left a mark on her. As long as that woman uses the special medicine that has been passed down in our family for generations to wash her face, a word will show up. What word? Murderer. .....is that so? Then it will be quite easy to locate the person. Noble Consort, since there are rumours out there saying that youre the woman with the injured face, could you brush your face with the special medicine in front of everyone to prove your innocence? Chapter 274: Havoc in the Streets of the Capital Chapter 274: Havoc in the Streets of the Capital At the other end of the teahouse, Luo Yunzheng was very depressed as he watched the show whilst fulfilling his bodyguard duties. He knew how vicious women could be. How would that woman, who was currently pretending to be a holy mother, respond to a question like this? It was very clear that her expression had changed. I almost believed what the doctors wife said. Your woman really has so many tricks up her sleeve. She... will never be my woman. Yu Kuang nced over at the other side of the teahouse. They were separated by more than the street between them. Bai Xiangxiu didnt notice the look in his eyes at all, her eyes intent on the scene unfolding below. Su Yun, you really are amazing. However, you have to have a clear conscience when pretending to be a holy mother. After alls said and done, youre not the female lead like Lin Qianzi was. She was a bona fide white lotus before she turned over to the dark side! How unreasonable! Su Yuns servant eximed when she saw her mistress turn pale. However, Su Yun spoke up, Theres no need to be this way. This sister, you and I are both women. This is an act thats not proper to conduct in public. Is it possible for you to follow me back to the pce so that I can try it out? It was a well worded response, but it seemed that the woman had anticipated it, I knew that it might be a problem for the noble consort, so I prepared a towel. This is made out of the medicinal water and can entirely rece the role of its liquid counterpart. You only need to dab it on your face. Ludicrous! Who knows whether youve poisoned that thing?! Su Yuns servant retorted. Its not poisoned. You can ask anyone here to test it. Let me try it! A soft clear voice rang out , followed by a woman just as stunning as the noble consort in terms of looks. She was very young and beautiful, but her most outstanding aspect was her posture as she walked forward. Even though she wasnt sitting daintily in a luxurious carriage, even though she wasnt surrounded by hordes of guards, she was still so beautiful that nothing was needed to entuate her grace. Greetings, Noble Consort Su. Ne Bai is willing to test it out for you. Bai Xiangxiu had found the perfect opportunity to walk down and appear before everyone. Regardless of what everyone in the capital thought of her, she would definitely drag Su Yun down today. Madame, do you really want to try it? The doctors wife asked, baffled. Thats right, give it to me! Bai Xiangxiu smiled as she stretched out her hand. Seeing this, the miracle doctors wife handed over the towel. However, just as she lifted the towel to dab her face without the slightest hint of hesitation, Noble Consort Su walked over and stopped Bai Xiangxiu. How can I trouble Princess Consort Li? This seat will do it! Noble Consort Sus body isparable to that of gold. If you were to be injured, the me would be too much for them to bere. However, I am but the humble daughter of an official. If anything happens to me, it will be of my own ord and will not make things difficult for them. Bai Xiangxiu didnt loosen her grip, creating tension in the towel as the both of them tugged on it. Su Yun smiled and said, How would this seat me them if this isnt poisoned? She couldnt let Bai Xiangxiu steal her limelight right now! Wouldnt that just make her seem suspect? Moreover, it was evident that this woman was setting a trap for her. If she didnt rub it over her face, it would prove that there was room to doubt her. But if she did rub it over her face, who could guarantee the towel hadnt been tampered with? But seeing as Bai Xiangxiu had dared to raise it to her face, she felt that it ought to be safe and snatched the towel over, gently rubbing it over her face. She didnt dare to exert too much force. After not feeling anything amiss, she smiled, asking, Is there still a problem now? Just when everyone thought that there was definitely nothing wrong with her, a terrifying thing happened. Bloody scars crisscrossed her face like a childs first drawing. In a matter of moments, her beautiful face was transformed into one of nightmares. A stinging pain apanied the transformation, and Su Yun shrieked, adding to the horrifying image. She hid her face in her hands as she screamedt, Seize her! She put poison on the towel! However, the miracle doctors wife rushed up to her as though shed gone mad. Youre the culprit! Murderer!! I lied about the word murderer appearing and an some injured face. Those were all lies! I only put a hemophagic drug on this towel. If someone has an injury thats been concealed, this will immediately bring it to light! My husband used it for autopsies, but I never wouldve thought that it could be used like this. You vicious woman! There are too many injuries on your face to count! Nonsense! Youre the one who poisoned me! Su Yun wasnt in that much pain. There was only a slight burning sensation lingering on her skin. She was sure shed fallen in a trap, but didnt expect Bai Xiangxiu to think so far ahead. Fine. Since you said theres no poison on the towel, then have her try it. Su Yun pointed at Bai Xiangxiu. Bai Xiangxiu wasnt panicked at all. She didnt really know whether the thing on this towel would harm her or not, but even so, it didnt matter. Why should she be afraid of being put to the test if she hadnt done anything bad? Thus, she took the towel and dabbed at her face before gently putting it down. Lady, youll have to bid your life farewell if something happens to me. However, even when they waited longer than Su Yuns transformation, Bai Xiangxius face was still as perfect as it was before. The miracle doctors wife was already sobbing. She couldnt exact her revenge after being pinned down, screeching, What nonsense about royalty facing the same crime asmoners when they break thew? Why does the emperors wife get to live a good life aftermitting a crime and harming so many lives? Why does my husband have to die after saving countless lives in his life? Its not fair. Its not fair... Y-you all are working together to harm me! Su Yuns servants were already making their move after hearing the usations, hastily grabbing Bai Xiangxiu and the doctors wife. Bai Xiangxiu sidestepped their hands and said, Noble Consort Su, this is wrong. I dont know this woman at all. I only stepped forward to help you. Wheres your evidence behind your usation? She secretly pinched her arm and tears welled up in her eyes. The little white flower expression she had on made everyone feel sorry for her. Upstairs, Luo Yunzheng fiercely held Yu Kuang down. Dont get excited. Your woman wont suffer. I already said that shes not my woman. He emphasized thest two words and spoke very slowly, but his slightly reddened face said otherwise. I say, how old are you to still be embarrassed? It cant be that you havent had a woman in your life yet, right? Luo Yunzheng looked at the saintly Yu Kuang with surprise. Seeing his face turn from pink to white, he felt sure that this was indeed a viable possibility. He quickly loosened his grip and smiled, Then I really was impolite. But I think you ought to go and at least try to lose your virginity. Yu Kuangs face darkened. He didnt have the same thoughts as Yu Sh, but they both felt that this woman was special. Hed never thought about that aspect because shed never given him anything to fantasize about. Having Luo Yunzheng say something like that made him feel that it was some kind of sphemy, both towards Yu Kuang and Bai Xiangxiu. Luo Yunzheng, shes not Lin Qianzi. Shed not the sort to be with a different man every day. Luo Yunzheng had an extremely unpleasant look on his face at Yu Kuangs blunt words. He shoved Yu Kuang so hard that the other party stumbled backwards. After that, he turned around and leaped downstairs, disappearing without a trace. Yu Kuang heaved a sigh of relief after Luo Yunzheng left. Even he was extremely shocked as to why his own attitude would change so much when Bai Xiangxiu was mentioned. Chapter 275: Noble Consort Su Falls Out Of Favor Chapter 275: Noble Consort Su Falls Out Of Favor Bai Xiangxiu was soon held down by Noble Consort Sus men. She wasnt actually feeling much pain, but her weak and sickly act made her seem extremely pitiful. Saying that she was innocent really helped her case as well. Xiaoshi had already been coached to act in this situation. She immediately jumped to her mistress aid while crying, Dont injure our madame! Her old wounds from the enemy soldiers have yet to fully heal! Old wounds? Her wounds hadnt been all that serious and had fully healed a long time ago. However, Bai Xiangxiu was making it seem like shed once received mortal injuries and they were causing her so much pain that she couldnt get her breath back. Why keep on acting? Everything today has been meticulously nned by you... It hurts! Please stop! My arm is about to break! Bai Xiangxiu was a very talented actor. Shed managed to trick countless people throughout her life so far. And because of that, a lot of people could no longer stand by and watch when they saw how much pain Bai Xiangxiu seemed to be in. Hey! What are you castrated men trying to do! Who in the world would treat two helplessdies this way? Moreover, shes Princess Consort Li! The female Zhuge Liang who helped Prince Li defeat the enemy troops! That one sentence was like a single stone that birthed a tsunami. No one dared be the first to speak out, even though they were angry. However, their mouths could no longer stay shut once somebody got them started. Some people began to riot as their resentment grew. There was even some friction between the pce soldiers and the citizens that wanted to protect Bai Xiangxiu and the doctors wife. The scene became quite chaotic once the people were riled up. Su Yun had always been the type to stop violence with more violence. Without much thought, she quickly yelled, Subdue these misbehaving citizens! They are all intending to revolt! Spare no one! Yu Kuang sucked in a quick breath of air. This was finally his time to shine. He leaned forward, diving from atop a nearby tavern, but Luo Yunzhengs men had beaten him to the punch. They mixed into the rioting crowd, acting as poor folks from the wulin as they joined the fight. It didnt take them long to subdue all of the pce soldiers with careful blows. They even scurried left, right and center to keep the citizens safe. Noticing the situation quickly turning sour, Su Yun immediately ordered the servants to lift her away. She headed for the magistrate instead of the pce to order the pce officials to capture the rebels. The officials didnt dare tarry when they realized that this was the emperors most favored concubine. They quickly dispatched more pce soldiers to the scene. Su Yun believed that nobody in the capital would ever dare to challenge imperial authority. Therefore, in her mind, Bai Xiangxiu and Prince Li mustve arranged these citizens to be there beforehand. Things would all be under control once those people were subdued. Unfortunately, she hadnt realized that so many people were already very dissatisfied with the current state of affairs, even though the capital had been rtively peaceful all this time. Because everyone had kept their dissatisfaction repressed, things quickly got out of hand when the first of the riots started, blowing up like an explosion. The reinforcements were then naturally embroiled in a full blown conflict with the citizens of the capital. Even Bai Xiangxiu had never imagined that things would get out of hand so quickly. Many of the citizens protected her as she made her way back to the manor. This is strange. These men may be courageous, but I never imagined theyd do such a thing. Come to think of it, their faces do seem a little familiar. However, I cant seem to remember where Ive seen them before. She slumped to the ground immediately after she arrived at the Prince Li Manor. Long Heng quickly came to pick her up and prepared to enter the pce together to plead for mercy. Bai Xiangxiu suddenly grabbed onto Long Heng and whispered. You dont me me for taking things too far? There doesnt seem to be a quiet corner in the capital anymore. Hah! Youre overthinking things. Youve done a good job. A very good job indeed. I never thought that youd do so well. Long Heng caressed her head. He knew that she mustve had quite a long day today. Bai Xiangxiu was relieved when she realized that Long Heng didnt me her for anything. It almost seemed like anything was achievable when she was with this man. The couple was then received by a very furious emperor once they entered the pce. When the very confident Su Yun set out to prove that she had nothing to do with anything, hed never imagined that shede back even uglier than ever before. But his problems didnt stop at just that. Suddenly, he found himself on a very shaky political footing. People had evene all the way to the pce gates to cause trouble. They managed to arrest some of the major rioters, but quickly realized that they were nothing butmon citizens. They just wanted to help after being angered by Noble Consort Sus actions. They hadnt done anything overboard and itd be heresy if he were to sentence them to death after just a days worth of trial. So, they were all released with stern warnings. Noble Consort Su had actually quarreled with him over this and called him a short-sighted pansy. Indeed, he liked the fact that this woman was different from any hed met before. He liked her boldness, her wit, and definitely her ruthlessness. Because of that, she was the only woman he thought capable of keeping up with his footsteps. She wasnt like other women who would only hide when there was a problem. However, shed gone extremely overboard today and seemed to have forgotten her ce. Because of that, he furiously stomped out from her room. He didnt even ask if shed be able to restore her previous looks. Seeing Bai Xiangxius face after that horrendous face made him realize the stark contrast between them. He finally realized that a fake beauty would never be better than a real one. Noble Consort Su might seem extremely beautiful, but she seemed extremely unnatural at the same time. The main reason for that was because she hadnt fully recovered from the various surgeries yet, so she didnt even dare smile too widely. You may rise. The floor is too cold for kneeling. Princess Consort Li, I heard that you were injured. If so, why enter the pce? The emperor had calmed down a bit, which showed in his manner of speech. He even seemed to be flirting a little. Long Heng clenched his fist and chose not to rise. Your Majesty, forgive my wife for being discourteous to the Noble Lady. She only wanted to lend Noble Consort Su a hand, but didnt imagine that her intentions would be misread instead. I will investigate this matter clearly. Thank you, Your Majesty. I hope that the noble consort wont bear too much of a grudge for this matter. Why would she do that? Im more worried for your well-being, Princess Consort Li. Why dont you stay in the pce and let the pce doctors tend to your injuries? A doctor has already tended to her injuries, Your Majesty. Shes always been a little fragile, but its nothing a little bit of rest wouldnt cure. If thats the case, you may return and rest. However, the matter in the capital... This subject will announce that Noble Consort Su has forgiven her. Mm. I hope that everything will end here. You are dismissed! It wasnt a pleasant feeling to see a beautiful woman falling weakly into the arms of another man. However, Long Heng was protecting her well. In fact, it felt like a luxury to be able to catch even a few extra glimpses of this woman. Why would such a demure, well-behaved, and most importantly, intelligent, woman stay by his side? The one by my side is simply too arrogant! But I better still show her some concern. Ive cast my empress off to the cold pce for her, so now shes the only one keeping my imperial harem in check. The emperor suddenly realized something. An emperor like him was actually feeling helpless in the face of a noble consort! Upon further thought, he realized that Su Yun was simply too clever. He didnt know how, but shed pulled together a few officials to support her at some point. He didnt think too much of it at first, after all, she might be his next empress... But now, he finally saw this empress of his. Her face was frightening beyond belief. When she wore a veil before, her forehead and her eyes were actually quite mesmerizing. But now, even if she were to cover her face, there was red scars all over her forehead that looked like newly cut wounds which made it impossible to look straight at her. Shed never be able to be an empress like this. It would probably destroy the nations image whenever an ambassador from a foreign nation came. When will the noble consorts wounds heal? The emperor no longer wished to see that face again and turned to the pce doctors. There werent too many doctors in the pce anymore, likely due to fear of this noble consort and the rumours swirling outside. Chapter 276: Noble Consort Su Goes Insane Chapter 276: Noble Consort Su Goes Insane This imperial doctor was an elderly man, and didnt handle shock well. Yet his words were clear as he immediately dropped to his knees. That was definitely no poison. In fact, its actually medicine that helps a wound heal faster. Only, its too effective and caused the body to give up on the scars on the face. To heal this, I must reopen the scars and reapply some medicine. However, I have no idea to what degree I would be able to restore her face. The imperial doctor had already sent his entire family away and was no longer afraid of death. Because of that, he spoke in a very direct manner. He even mentioned how hed discovered that the noble consorts face was crafted using highly impressive surgical techniques after examining her face. As for the skin on her face, it was likely transnted from another person, which exined why it looked so wondrous. However, it wasnt possible to transnt the entire face, which was why there were still quite a few wounds. The red scars were all wounds from when the doctors had stitched together various pieces of skin. Since the doctor was able to ascertain that much, he knew that the rumours spreading outside were all true. He couldnt help but begin to hate this noble consort. Many of the doctors that had gone missing were hisrades and friends. Moreover, he wasnt actually lying as far as restoring her face went. The noble consorts wounds were indeed very difficult to heal. Are you saying that this seat is now disfigured forever? Su Yun threw off the covers as she furiously leaped to her feet. Im... saying that it will take some time to fully recover. Make no mistake, the doctor was still trying his best to live; he didnt dare be openly rude. Yet despite his efforts, he still managed to anger Su Yun. She grabbed his medicine bag and threw it onto the floor. Get out! Get out of here! Why should I keep you in the pce when youre so useless? The imperial doctor felt relieved. Was he finally going to be kicked out of the pce? Hed actually wanted to leave for a while now, but the Internal Affairs Hall wouldnt easily let doctors go since theyd be so scarce in the pce. However, being kicked out by his masters was a very different matter. He could leave immediately! He quickly kowtowed and immediately left the room, not even bothering to pick up his things. Dont be so brash. I will definitely find someone who can cure you. The emperor was growing irritable as well. It seemed like Su Yun wouldnt be able to calm down today. Hed wanted to fool around with a beauty after his wounds healed, but he couldnt get into the mood after seeing her face. Hed rather have the empress! However, Princess Consort Li would probably feel amazing. He was an emperor, a man amongst men, yet why didnt he have such an intelligent woman by his side? He was supposed to be the man with the most power in the country, yet he couldnt even manage to get his hands on one woman. But a bold woman, whod been courageous enough to stab him. Every single person alive likely had to battle their inner demons at least once in their lifetime, and the emperor was now doing just that. He was deeply convinced that he was the most powerful person in the world, and was stuck in a loop wondering why he couldnt have everything that he wanted. After the emperor left the room, his mind inly elsewhere, Su Yun began to caress her face. Getting doctors to cure her face was now a lost hope. The old and weak doctors that remained in the pce probably wouldnt do her any good either. She would probably have a better chance if she started searching amongst the citizens. That male stud would probably lose interest in her if she didnt cure her face soon. While she was lost in her thoughts, she received news from her subordinates that the emperor had gone to visit another concubine, a new nobledy. Apparently, that nobledy was said to resemble Princess Consort Li. She was famed for her ability to act meek and delicate. Even the old madame said that she could see Ne Bais shadow in her silhouette. However, they didnt really look alike at all, it was just that their demeanor was simrly on the delicate side. Men are all the same. Theyre superficial creatures who only judge a woman by her appearance. Theres nothing I can do about it now that Im disfigured. Su Yun picked herself up after feeling a little sentimental for a moment. She left the pce to look for a doctor to tend to her face. However, she quickly felt depressed when she couldnt find a single doctor in the capital. After some discreet inquiries, she learned that all of the doctors had left for the outer counties. The few that hadnt left yet had extremely long lines snaking down the streets. Business was booming, and it was very difficult for her to get to the doctor. She decided to fork out a lot of money to gain admission, but the doctor onlyughed derisively at her when he saw her face and sent her out. She could tell just from the look in his eyes that this doctor was very aware of who she was. What do you mean by this? How dare a doctor refuse to see a patient? Is there now in this nation anymore? Su Yun had a lot ofints. On what basis was he allowed to refuse her treatment when shed paid such arge sum of money to gain a spot at the front of the line? The doctor turned to face the crowd. Everyone, this madame is here to seek treatment for the wounds on her face. She is the reason why you all are standing in line. Will all of you give me some face and return to her the money that youve received? In return, I will not ask for a single copper for my diagnosis today. Everyone instantly understood what the doctor was trying to say. Even though the crowd didnt openly rebel, the look in their eyes obviously changed. Some of the more hot-blooded men even tossed the money onto the ground and spat on it. I dont need your stinking money! At that, almost everyone threw the money onto the ground as well. The sound of the crowd cursing and swearing gradually grew in intensity. Su Yun never imagined that the situation would develop like this. Were these people really going to rebel? Why wouldnt they just take the money? Also, when had she gained so much notoriety? It was obvious that someone was behind this too. Watching the charade from a dark corner, Bai Xiangxiu whispered to Long Heng, Is this your doing? No. This one is all her credit. Many of the imperial doctors have left the pce, and almost every doctor in the capital has some connections with those imperial doctors. The imperial doctors likely thought it as a tiny piece of harmless gossip, but the rumors actually began to spread to the point where theres no one in this city who doesnt know what shes done. The entire thing had developed to such an extreme degree, even though Long Heng had only given it the slightest push behind the scenes. There wasnt too many doctors left in the city, so it was quite easy to locate where Su Yun was trying to find one. I must say that Im very impressed by your n. She will probably never be able to restore her looks ever again. Long Heng gently pinched Bai Xiangxiu. What she did mightve been a little ruthless, but it had a great effect. Bai Xiangxiu raised her head to look at Long Heng with a speechless look on her face. Since when was this my idea? Long Heng caressed her head. Thats true, how could his cute little wife possibly be so ruthless? Id actually nned to poison her... Uhh... Long Heng kneaded his forehead. Hed forgotten that his little wife was bing more and more unbridled. This was probably because hed been pampering her too much, which had made her be a lot more open than before, and caused her to gain quite a temper. However, this was likely her true personality. Long Heng felt quite content when he came to that conclusion. What these couple didnt know was that what happened today only made Su Yuns hate for Long Heng grow several times over. After returning to the pce, she immediately requested that the emperore see her. Then, beside a budding little cactus nt, the two began to hatch a n to kill Long Heng. Bai Xiangxiu was just about to climb into bed to rest but was promptly interrupted by Huoers summons right. Noticing that shed stopped moving, Long Heng reached out for her slender waist and said, Didnt you say that youd be the one doing everything today? Why have you gottenzy? His voice was so sexy that it made Bai Xiangxiu tremble all over. She pped him twice in the hand and scolded him gently. Stop fooling around! Huoer is talking to me. ... Even though Long Heng knew that his wife had some supernatural abilities, he couldnt help but find it strange whenever she started talking to a nt. Chapter 277: Hiring a Murderer Chapter 277: Hiring a Murderer It would appear today that Long Heng would have the opportunity to observe how Bai Xiangxiumunicated with her cactus. But after watching for a while, he only saw the scene of someone speaking to themselves. The nt seemed to be entirely silent. In addition, he thought the ck devils snare looked very strange. It was as if he could see blood vessels within its inky depths. Its flowers also bloomed only for a short period of time, then withered very quickly. As the saying went, Flowers do not blossom and remain red for more than a hundred days. But, this ck devils snare originated from Shu County and hade all the way to the capital. Despite going through so much, the flower still maintained its original form. Actually, no, the petals have definitely grown in size. Underneath the moonlight, it resembled a voraciously carnivorous nt. In some ways, Bai Xiangxiu was quite extraordinary for raising something so odd. While Long Heng was deep in thought, he suddenly heard Bai Xiangxiu cry out. He rushed to her side. Oh no! Those two bastards want to bribe someone to murder you. What are we going to do? Take note of your image. How can you use profanity? Oh. I forget about that every time I be emotional. But this isnt the time to talk about that! The emperor and Su Yun wants you dead. What are we going to do? Since Bai Xiangxiu was very hysterical, her face was turning red and puffy. Light glinted off her eyes and she looked extremely adorable. This is exactly what Ive been waiting for. Long Heng cupped his hands around her little face as he smiled. Hey! This isnt the time to do that sort of stuff! Bai Xiangxiu was flustered by Long Hengs ambiguous actions. In her agitation, she had failed to notice how close their faces were to each other, not to mention that Long Heng was exposing a lot of skin at the moment. He only had a pair of loose red trousers tied around his waist and a robe barely draped over his upper body. It would hardly take a tug to take everything off. There was a dangerous sort of sexiness to the man when he looked like that. It would be a bit concerning, but this ensemblepletely revealed his well toned muscles. Although he was sitting very indolently, others would still feel an enormous amount of pressure merely from the sight of him. Bai Xiangxiu had been fine before shed taken a good look at this picture, and once she had, she found her husband immensely attractive. Bai Xiangxiu couldnt help but be lost in her thoughts. However, Long Heng snapped her out of it when he began to pinch her flushed cheeks. And what are you thinking about? Im saying that I cant wait for them toe kill me! Huh? You... I have already arranged everything. No need to worry, my dear. I only need you to focus on resting. But Ill be tiring you out a little in the next few days because I want you to spend more time with me. Im worried that youll be lonely when Im not around for a few days. No. Definitely not. No, eh? Then, this prince will let you experience what it feels like to be lonely. How can you be getting naughtier? This prince should be asking you that question. The princess consort has been getting naughtiertely. Youre deliberately bending your waist for me to admire. If this isnt seduction, then what is? Im not trying to seduce you, okay? I am having a serious talk right now. Serious talk! This prince is also serious. How wonderful it is to admire your various expressions on a daily basis. I cant beat you. Ahhh... be gentle. Gentle! Youre practically ripping it! I wont. This prince already knows where your bottom line lies. And so, the initially serious night became very light indeed. The inappropriatenesssted through most of the night. Long Hengs stamina and skills had steadily improved since that first night. As a result, Bai Xiangxiu had no choice but to remain bedridden for three days. But she kept herself busy. She had the cactus moved to her bedside as she wanted instant notifications if anything were to happen. On her second bedridden day, Bai Xiangxiu overheard Su Yun and found out that they were ready to take action. It would appear that she didnt trust those who were around her. She would only speak of the matter when the emperor was around. Currently, Long Heng was both her and the emperors target. They wanted him dead. But when it came to killing Bai Xiangxiu, the two had diverging opinions. Since they had already found an incredible team of assassins to kill Long Heng, and had already negotiated the price, Su Yun saw it as a good opportunity to get rid of the princess consort as well, in order to prevent trouble fromter on. However, the emperor disagreed. He said a woman was nothing to fear. He wanted to keep her alive to get the gunpowder form. Su Yun countered, Why should we keep her? As long as you provide me with enough time and people, I can eventually figure the form out on my own. Plus, the wound on my face will heal as long as we find apetent physician. By then, you will have both the beauty and the weapon. Why must you continue to long for that woman? What does she have that could make bewitch Your Majesty so? W-what nonsense are you spewing? I have other uses for her. Your Majesty, deep down we both know the truth. Youve dreamt of Ne Bai ever since failing to get her in bed. You even call out her name when asleep. Youre so infatuated to the point that you order your other concubines to purposely act weak and delicate to please you. Dont think Im unaware. But being intoxicated by women is the beginning of an emperors downfall... Pa.... What is pa? Bai Xiangxiu was confused when Huoer said the word pa. Huoer thought about it, Thats the sound that happens when a human touches another human. Two nights ago, this sound kepting from your room.... Ah... no need to exin. I understand now. Bai Xiangxiu immediately came to the conclusion that the emperor had pped Su Yun across the face. It would appear that their rtionship was quite fragile. Since hed pped her, theyd probably left on bad terms. After the emperor left, Su Yun seemed to have gone nuts. She started muttering to herself all alone in her room. Fine. Fine! If youre going to be heartless, dont me me for being unjust. If you take in Bai Xiangxiu, shell definitely not let me live. So why dont I simply drag you off your throne? Noble Consort Su really seemed to have gonepletely insane. But this might not be bad for them. Their rtionship could be a mess for all Bai Xiangxiu cared. She was fine as long as she could warn Long Heng to be wary of being ambushed. But Long Heng had a tendency to wander off on his own. It was quite difficult to get in touch with him. Fortunately, he always returned at night, which was when Bai Xiangxiu updated him with what shed overheard. Long Heng remained calm through her exnation. He didnt seem the least bit affected by the news. All he was interested in doing was torturing Bai Xiangxiu to the point where she couldnt get up for six days. He kept going until Bai Xiangxiu felt the urge to strangle him in bed. Sadly, while she tried it, Long Hengs neck was too hard. It was an entirely useless move. To be honest, Bai Xiangxiu wasnt too concerned about the situation either. She felt that Long Heng wasnt the type to y around with his life. He had most likely taken preventative measures. So she never wouldve thought in a million years that Long Heng would return home in a litter so soon after his departure. His body was covered in blood as he was carried in. He looked like he was barely alive and was severely injured. Bai Xiangxiu felt her entire body turn ice cold. Seeing Long Heng like this, she couldnt control her tears. Remaining calm and preserving her image all went out the window. She nearly copsed. Xiaoshi and Xiaohuan were by her side as they supported her into the room. Long Heng was lying in bed while the doctor bound and bandaged him. The amount of blood irritated her eyes. Bai Xiangxiu felt like the chances of someone surviving after losing so much blood were slim to none. But at the same time, she was hoping for a miracle. However, when the physician turned around, he solemnly stated, The prince has lost too much blood. Im afraid that.... Chapter 278: Having a Soccer Team Won’t be a Distant Dream Chapter 278: Having a Ser Team Wont be a Distant Dream Although Long Heng was only semi-conscious, he could still hear everything. His fingers subconsciously twitched. The pageboy that had returned was already in control of the situation and kicked almost everyone out. The only people left in the room were Bai Xiangxiu, Xiaoshi and Xiaohuan. The two maids, who were carefully holding onto her, led Bai Xiangxiu to a small reclining couch. Why couldnt you tell me everything in one go, or continue after shed left the room? Go check on her and see why she fainted. The doctor assented and went over to check on the princess consort. Originally, hed wanted to say that excessive blood loss had caused the prince to temporarily lose consciousness, but Bai Xiangxiu had fainted before he could finish. It wasnt as if he could do anything about that, right? Hadnt the prince ordered him to make his condition sound a little more critical? It wasnt like he was really in a bad condition! The doctor silently walked over to Bai Xiangxiu and took her pulse. Shuer helped Long Heng bind his wounds with extreme proficiency. He had had a great deal of practice from his time on the battlefield so that he was now very adept at this task. Even Long Heng nodded his head satisfactorily. This rascal has matured quite a bit, at longst. He worriedly looked over at where Bai Xiangxiu was, but only saw that the doctors originally furrowed brows had practically be the deep creases of a bun. This made Long Heng feel like there was an enormous problem with the situation. He wanted to get off the bed and even began to struggle to his feet, but Shuer immediately said, Your Highness, your wound will split open. Please do not move anymore. How is she? Long Heng had thought that shed already built up enough tolerance for the sight of blood after being on the battlefield. But who wouldve thought she would still faint at the drop of a hat? It didnt really make sense. After a detailed examination, the doctor lifted his hand and sighed, Congrattions, Your Highness, congrattions! The princess consorts pulse indicates that she is pregnant. What? Long Heng waspletely struck dumb. The doctor doggedly continued on, It seems shes been pregnant for about two months or so. Her pulse is very stable, but due to a little shock just now, she is a bit weak. As long as she takes some medicine that calms the fetus, she will be alright. Oh... then go prescribe some medicine quickly. Two months. So shed gotten pregnant in Tranquil City, then made the arduous journey back and undergone so many things. This child must be as strong as iron! A smile tugged at Long Hengs lips. Unexpectedly, he felt this unborn child already had some assets that made him proud. The doctor still had to dress his wounds for him. Long Heng said, Just go out soon and say I cant hold on for much longer. Have them prepare funeral arrangements, but I have something to make clear. No servants may enter, and no one may notify the old madame. Anyone who disregards my orders will be severely punished. Yes! Long Heng looked at Bai Xiangxius pale face. If it wasnt for him scaring her, she wouldnt have fainted. He hoped that she wouldnt be frightened again when she woke up. When the princess consort wakes up in a while, just say that this prince ispletely fine. His heart was slightly warmed. It seemed he really did have a ce in this girls heart. He really liked this feeling. Long Heng slowly drifted off to sleep. The unexpected happiness and the blood loss had tired him out. As for Bai Xiangxiu, she woke up with a start because she had seen Long Heng covered with blood from head to toe in her dream. Long Heng, Long Heng... She fiercely sat up, her entire body in a cold sweat. Princess Consort, the prince is alright, hes alright. Dont get riled up. Xiaoshi hurriedly exined as Xiaohuan supported her to a sitting position, pointing to the bed as she did so. The prince has just fallen asleep. Fallen asleep? Bai Xiangxiu naturally didnt believe it and walked over. She sighed with relief when she saw him breathing evenly. The great joy and relief she felt robbed her of the tension in her body, causing her to sway unsteadily, about to faint A hand suddenly supported her, and a voice spoke,, Dont be anxious. Take your time and lie down beside me. Bai Xiangxiu was extremely happy to see that Long Heng had awoken. Your injuries though... Dont worry. Come over here slowly. Long Heng wanted to prop himself up, but Bai Xiangxiu pushed him back down and silently slipped into bed next to him. She began to cry after she saw his body wrapped in bandages. Dont cry, nothings happened to me. Half of the blood you saw belonged to someone else. After a pause, he said, You may all go out! Bring in the princess consorts medicine after it is done. If nothings happened to you, I wont need to drink my medicine, let me... Lie down like a good girl. Dont move about randomly. Arent you the one whos injured? I only have a couple of superficial wounds. It will get better very soon. You are the most important one. Why does it seem something is not right? She knew Long Heng loved her dearly, but to love her to this extent seemed a bit abnormal. What seems not right? Lets not talk more about this. It was Su Yuns assassin who caused your injuries. Im definitely not going to let this go this time. She has gone far beyond just overboard. No, I purposely got injured. Why? Didnt you know I would worry about you? Dont get too emotional. Listen to me... Long Heng revealed his full n to his wife. Bai Xiangxiu was shocked beyond words. She didnt think Long Heng couldve done so much secretly. It was enough to overturn a dynasty. Long Heng had wanted to give her a nice surprise, but she was not quite the same now as she had been in the past. Worrying too much would harm her body. Now that you know whats going on, you wont overthink it right? Yes, but couldnt you just trick the enemy into believing that you injured yourself? Why did you have to actually injure yourself? I have to make them believe it. Besides, I left one alive to go back and make a report. Long Heng, can you think of me and your child in the future whenever you want to do something? You know? If you know about it, why would you let yourself get so emotional? What if something happened? Know about what? Bai Xiangxiu looked at him, unable to make head or tail of those words. No matter how she thought about it, this sentence made no sense. Only then did Long Heng guess that she was talking about Xiao Lin. However, seeing her wide eyed appearance of wanting to know more extremely amused him, so he teased her, Guess! Guess...guess what? Do I look like Im in the mood for a guessing game?! Bai Xiangxiu wanted to punch him, but she stopped herself because his body was covered in wounds. Now that you are carrying our child again, you must be extremely careful. Long Heng was afraid she would be emotional again, so he reached out a hand to stroke her abdomen. What?! Bai Xiangxiu sat up in agitation. In modern society, one didnt get pregnant with a second child that quickly! She couldnt ept things for a moment. Was it really a good thing to be so good at reproducing? Wouldnt the governmente regte these things? No, she should say, she didnt want to be a mother again this quickly. Shouldnt she rest for a few more years? But there werent any contraceptives in ancient times. If she continued like this for the next ten years, she might even end up making a ser team. Facepalm. This was too scary! She really wanted to invent a condom or something along those lines. Wait a minute, it seemed there was a type of medicine here that could prevent pregnancy if one drank it after one did it. It was usually given to concubines. Perhaps, if she really couldnt take it next time, she could use that. Even though it was a little bitter, it was better than giving birth to a child. What are you thinking about? Next time after we do it, I better drink prevention soup. You... you are the princess consort. Why would you want to drink something like that? I really dont understand what shes thinking. What kind of a main wife would use those types of things? But, if I continue having babies, wont it be bad for my body? Thats true. Long Heng pushed her down andughed. But, itll good to have a few more sons, so that when the father and his sons go to battle, theyll be invincible. You have such a vivid imagination. Bai Xiangxiu rolled her eyes at him. She would never approve of letting her sons go into battle. Chapter 279: The Hunt And A Visit Chapter 279: The Hunt And A Visit Bai Xiangxiu caressed her stomach as a very surreal feeling gripped her. She remembered how thered been some side effects when shed had Xiao Lin, so why hadnt she felt anything this time? Was it simply not time yet, or was the child too resilient? Itll be better if the child is a boy considering how resilient it is. A resilient girl wouldnt be found likeable by everyone. But I still hope that its a girl. That way, I will have both a girl and a boy. She couldnt be bothered to ask whether Long Heng wished it to be a boy or girl, because hed surely say that he would prefer a boy. This was a man who wanted to take his sons into the battlefield for goodness sake! Long Heng recovered very quickly since his injuries really were just flesh wounds, like hed said. However rumours were quickly spreading outside that he was heavily wounded, because the Prince Li Manor had even brought in a coffin into the manor. Princess Consort Li might also seem fine on the surface, but one could easily tell that she was feeling haggard. She even needed two maids to support her when she walked! Prince Li Manor was enveloped in a cloud of gloom. They were even attacked by assassins from time to time. However, the assassination attempts all failed thanks to a few wulin protectors. Su Yun seemed to also be making ns to escape the pce. The emperor had begun to detest her greatly and was even trying to dissolve her power base in the pce. She wasnt about to sit around and wait for impending doom, so shed begun to contend both overtly and covertly against the emperor. Unfortunately, she didnt have a child with the emperor, or she could have nned an assassination and be the empress dowager. Su Yun ns to inform the enemy nation about whats happened to you. She is currently thinking of a way to send a messenger. Very good! I couldnt ask for better! Long Heng was reading a book with a coat draped over his shoulders. This injury that hed received was worth it! He no longer had to worry that hed push his princess consort down onto the bed. She was now much too weak and couldnt handle a fall. She had so little appetite that shed even only take small nibbles when eating fruit. Why do you seem so content with every move that they take? The enemy likely wouldnt dare make a move with just rumors alone. However, they might be more motivated if they receive insider information. Thats true. Open your mouth. Fruit is good for you. ...Im only injured. Youre the one whos pregnant. Its all the same. We both need to take in nourishment. Fine. Long Heng had no choice but to let his wife feed him while he read his book. It was quite a pleasant experience, except it was hard to concentrate on both of them. Bai Xiangxiu was fooling around and kept on stuffing food into his mouth, and there was nothing he could do about it. They only stopped their childish game when Long Shuting arrived momentster. Immediately, Long Heng expressed his inability to have dinner that night. Your Highness, there has been an increase in assassination attemptstely, but there is only silence and peace today. Nobody hase. I understand. Continue to be alert. Understood. Also, Sir Song hase to visit you. I wonder if... The master of the house was more wary of Sir Song than he was of thieves. No, it was beyond pure caution, as he would always chase away Sir Song with all sorts of excuses. But now that the world believed that Long Heng was gravely injured, itd be inappropriate not to see Sir Song. Long Heng had to put on an act, such as vomiting blood or the like, every time someone wished to see him. Long Heng was a very straightforward person and disliked putting on a front, so he didnt allow many to see him. Long Shuting was asking for Long Hengs decision. He would have to make some preparations if Long Heng nned to see his friend. After all, things like fake blood required a little bit of time to prepare. Just let him in. No need to prepare fake blood or whatever. It stinks up the house. People were still living in this house, especially Bai Xiangxiu. He had no idea why Bai Xiangxiu was so well-behaved all of a sudden. She was adamant on sleeping beside him, even though she clearly knew that he wouldnt be able to do the deed because of his injuries. It was almost like she believed that a married couple should never sleep separately. Long Heng had gotten used to it by now and allowed her to do as she pleased. Bai Xiangxiu simply thought that a modern husband and wife would never sleep separately unless they were quarrelling. Otherwise, they should sleep together all the time. The servants used to stop them from sleeping together when it was her time of the month, but Long Heng thought that moving back and forth each month was simply too troublesome. Since he wasnt too bothered by it either, Bai Xiangxiu continued to sleep in his room. And because of that, Bai Xiangxiu had gotten used to sleeping beside him. She would surely be furious if Long Heng made her move to another room. There was one time when Long Heng wanted to move into another room because Bai Xiangxiu was sick and he wanted to let Xiaoshi take care of her. However, she had then said, If you leave this room right now, dont ever move back in. Long Heng didnt like being threatened, but it also depended on who was threatening him. For some reason, men would always toss aside all needs for face when they were with their wives. But Long Heng was taking it a step further by finding it sweet even when it was bitter. Long Heng had found himself in such a situation where he believed that she was only flirting and didnt want him to leave. And thus, he chose not to leave, and from then onwards, he no longer brought up the topic of moving out. Bai Xiangxiu summoned Xiaoshi and the other maids to clean up the bed. There was fruit residue all over because theyd been fooling around just now. Itd be fine if others were to see it, but Sir Song was a guest! Song Jiaoyue arrived right after they were done cleaning up. He was actually quite worried about Long Heng instead of just thinking about Bai Xiangxiu. Long Heng and Song Jiaoyue was still close friends after all, why wouldnt hee visit when he heard that Long Heng was injured? Unfortunately, he was stopped at the door every time he came to visit, making him feel quite panicked indeed. When he heard that he was finally allowed inside the manor, he originally thought that hed be greeted by a Long Heng at the doorstep of death. Instead, all he saw was a Long Heng lounging on the bed with his hair let loose and a rosyplexion. Bai Xiangxiu was right by his side and didnt seem to be in grief and pain, unlike what the rumors had painted. Song Jiaoyue caught their scheme within a second. He smiled wryly and asked, And what are the two of you up to now? Havent you figured it out by now? Im trying to lure the snake out of its hole. But was it really necessary to get yourself so wounded? Would they dare to make their move if I wasnt bedridden? Servants, serve Sir Song some tea and pastries. Bai Xiangxiu was about to leave after giving that order. It wasnt suitable for a woman to cut in when the men were talking, especially since she had had a special rtionship with Song Jiaoyue in the past. Thanks to Su Yuns efforts, there were all sorts of rumors about the two of them in the capital. Itd be better for her to avoid these things to the best of her ability. However, Long Heng grabbed her hand before she could turn to leave. It has gotten colder outside, so its better that you dont walk about when your body is still so frail and sickly. Its not a problem if you sit in the room with us. Uhh... Mm. Wasnt he always afraid that wed meet? Why is he keeping me here today? Also, doesnt he hate being too affectionate in front of others? Why is he being so casual all of a sudden? Im afraid Ill be lying in a coffin in a few days, so itll be hard on you then. You should protect yourself well no matter what, and also remember to protect him. After that, he nced at Bai Xiangxius stomach with very flirty eyes. Oh god. Bai Xiangxiu instantly understood what was going on. He was showing off their affection in front of a bachelor. Long Heng, youre evil! Mm... I will. Bai Xiangxiu nodded gently. She had no idea who this man affecting a weak air in front of her was. Do you really n on going that far? What if they examine the corpse...? They will definitely try to make sure that hes dead. How are we supposed to continue the act if they find out the truth? I would already be lying in a coffin if I wasnt trying to obtain a good substitute corpse. After all, the miracle doctors wife and his disciples arent miracle workers in the end. Itll take them some time to create a fake face. Uhh... You want to ask about the corpse? Its already prepared. Itll be a body from a death row prisoner. He sold his body willingly. If anything happens to you, the border will be likely be in danger. Song Jiaoyue sighed. Long Hengughed derisively. Ive been guarding the border for such a long time, Its about time I got some rest! Chapter 280: The Funeral Chapter 280: The Funeral By rest, he meant faking his death of course. Long Heng hadnt actually nned to do this at first, but he realized that none of his enemies would make their move unless he was dead. Left with no choice, he decided that the best move would be to fake his own death. Song Jiaoyue frowned. It wont be easy to revive yourself after youve faked your death. They will try to stop you at any cost. Hah! I already know of that oue. When that happens, I will bring my family to Tranquil City and live a secluded and peaceful life, far away from all the turmoil and politics. Tranquil City... Its not truly peaceful there. The two of you... Song Jiaoyue wanted to say that Bai Xiangxiu was likely unsuited to the weather there. However, Long Heng interjected, I trust that my princess consort also loves the city and the lifestyle there very much. Mm. I do love the ce. By this point, it was already toote toin even if she hated the city. There was nothing Song Jiaoyue could do to change their decision, but he couldnt help but feel that Bai Xiangxiu was being put into an unfavourable position by Long Heng. At the same time, he also felt that there was no better man for Bai Xiangxiu, other than Long Heng. After all, Long Heng was a man with no concubine. He didnt even have a bed warmer. They both had genuine feelings for each other. Song Jiaoyue was much worse than Long Heng in this matter, as he had quite a few bed warmers and hed just promoted Yu Se to his concubine after thest journey. He felt relieved after knowing that Long Heng was fine. If thats your decision, I will give you my full support. Unfortunately, the Song family has no choice but to remain neutral if you n on proceeding with that n. Song Jiaoyue was trying to say that he personally supported their decision, but that the Song family had to remain neutral, as he didnt want to implicate his family in this matter. Long Heng understood the point Song Jiaoyue was trying to make, so nodded in agreement. Song Jiaoyue didnt need to know their ns in detail, he only needed to know that nothing bad would happen to them. He also understood Long Hengs intentions as Long Heng didnt once ask for his help. This was proof that Long Heng knew very clearly how important the Song family was to Song Jiaoyue. On the 20th of October on the lunar calendar, Prince Li was pronounced dead after sumbing to his injuries. On the 21st of October on the lunar calendar, people lined up from the Prince Li Manor all the way to the outside of the city gates to bid theirst farewell. It was a very bustling day as even the emperor had personallye to bid hisst farewell to this loyal subject. After Princess Consort Li ordered the servants to open the coffin, the emperor hugged the coffin tightly and wept. He even said that the country had lost one of its supporting pirs. On the 22nd of October on the lunar calendar, Princess Consort Li announced that she was carrying thete Prince Lis child, and wouldnt be leaving the manor until the child was born. After things settled down, Bai Xiangxiu supported an aching waist that was about to snap into two while leaning on Long Heng, who disguised as a hidden guard. Itll be difficult for you toe back to life now that youre dead. We now have to see if they cooperate. Noble Consort Su should be making her move by now, right? Shes been nning her escape for a few days now. Since the emperor wants to take her down, she has no choice but to defect to the enemy nation. The enemy nation has already sent their spies and theyre about to retrieve her. How are you going to deal with this matter? Ive already promised the doctors families that Ill hand her over to them. I intend to uphold my promise as theyve helped us with a lot. With Luo Yunzheng and Yu Kuangs help, why worry that she might give us the slip? Shes crafty and is very good at seducing men. Hah! Who is she supposed to seduce with her current looks? Humph! By saying that, do you mean that you wont love me anymore if I be ugly too? Bai Xiangxius temper was quite bad during this pregnancy as she would grow angry over the smallest matters. It was like she was trying to find a bone to pick with everything. Long Heng found himself in a minefield yet again. He quickly replied, Theres no way! Youre so gentle, kind-hearted, and you have such a great personality too! My love for you will never die even if you be the ugliest person on earth. Thats more like it. Bai Xiangxiu switched from gloom to bloom in an instant, as did the atmosphere around them. Long Heng however, was incredibly depressed. When did he be the kind of person that could say all sorts of nauseating things just to please his woman? He must be crazy! Bai Xiangxiu couldnt care less whether Su Yun would live or die, because the world spun on its own set of rules. After causing harm to so many people, Su Yun deserved to be punished. Bai Xiangxiu had no say in her punishment, nor could she save the woman from it. Bai Xiangxiu truly had no energy to care about this matter even if she wanted to. The child was truly making her suffer. It wasnt making her puke, nor was it giving her a lot of pains, but it was making her feel weak all over. Shed lost her appetite for food because almost everything had be tasteless. Lately, Long Heng had been quite obvious with his movements in the dark. However, he still remained cautious even though the emperor was a little preupied with Su Yuns matters. Bai Xiangxiu also learned of Su Yuns escape route because thetter was unfortunate enough to tell it to a maid that she trusted. Su Yun wanted to escape and was even going to bring a maid with her. Of course, none of her loyal servants from pce would be left behind. Shed alreadye up with a n, and that is to disguise herself as a eunuch to escape the pce in a crowd. This was a verymon escape strategy found in novels, so it was no surprise that Su Yun woulde up with such a n. After Bai Xiangxiu told Long Heng about it, he ced some men at the outskirts of the capital to intercept their escape. Time moved very slowly on the fated day. Bai Xiangxiu hadnt received updates her even though her neck had grown sore from all the craning she did during the wait. Long Heng had token matters into his own hands because they have received news that the enemy nation had dispatched very powerful experts. His wounds havent even fully recovered yet, and those three men (Long Heng, Yu Kuang and Luo Yunzheng) were quite literally oil and water. There was a possibility they might duke it out first before they captured Su Yun. If that was the case, Bai Xiangxiu would surely run into the wall headfirst. The men only returned upon nightfall. Hearing sounds outside her room, Bai Xiangxiu immediately put on her shoes and her outer clothing. However, a huge pet animal-esque thing pounced on her before she could even reach the door to greet them. Unfortunately, it was kicked aside while it was still mid-air. Long Heng warned coldly, Go be crazy somewhere else. Yu Sh felt incredibly sad. He was only able to appear once in a blue moon and was finally able to see big sister Bai, yet he couldnt even manage to hug her. Uhh... Yu Sh? Bai Xiangxiu didnt even need to look up. She knew instantly knew that there was a full moon tonight. Whats wrong with him? Its obvious that something is off just by looking at him. Luo Yunzheng dumped a person onto the ground like a clump of mud and began observing Yu Shu with a curious look on his face. Unfortunately, Bai Xiangxiu had no time to exin everything, because she finally noticed that the three men had brought Su Yun with them. Su Yun looked incredibly miserable. Her frightening face was revealed for all to see, and her slightly curly hair was stuck to her face due to mud and water. Is it snowing outside? No. The doctors families were the ones who doused her with water and beat her almost to death. She insisted oning to see you with herst breath. Luo Yunzheng nced at Bai Xiangxiu. He hadnt a clue why this woman wanted to see the princess consort so much. Bai Xiangxiu nodded. All of you, leave us a moment! Long Heng took out a very thick rope and tied one end to Su Yuns neck, the other to a nearby pir. This way, she wont be able to escape far. Even if she did, she could easily be pulled back or hung to death straight away. As for why her limbs werent tied up at all... Bai Xiangxiu looked curiously and noticed that none of Su Yuns fingers were unharmed. Her nails have all been yanked, and her blood had already solidified into ck and blue chunks. Shed received all sorts of torture even on her fingers. There didnt seem to be a spot on her body that was left untouched. Bai Xiangxiu nced at Su Yuns feet and noticed blood flowing out. Bai Xiangxiu couldnt tell what exactly had happened to her feet because of her shoes, but one could easily guess that it probably wasnt anything better than what had happened to her hands. Chapter 281: Who Are You, Really? Chapter 281: Who Are You, Really? Just as Yu Sh was about to throw a tantrum, Long Heng reached out and hauled the former out. Luo Yunzheng followed them out, his face looking thoughtful. All things considered, Su Yun had been a one of a kind opponent, so Long Heng granted her death wish. However, for Bai Xiangxius safety, he remained just outside. But before the door shut, Bai Xiangxiu could be heard saying, Dump some water on her and wake her. Theres no need to waste time. Oh.... oh. After the men left, Bai Xiangxiu sat to the side to take some time to reflect. Dealing with Su Yun recently had put her in mind of the female lead. Suddenly, she realized shed made quite the wise decision to remain low key in this world. Although she may not have experienced significant ups and downs, at least her life was rtively stable. Well alright, she was technically a widow right now, so life wasnt entirely stable. Su Yun woke up just as she was reminiscing. She moaned painfully at first, but gradually regained consciousness. She appeared a bit lost when she opened her eyes, but once she noticed Bai Xiangxiu, it was as if she had regained all her energy. Who are you really? Why was everything going so smoothly before I met you, but began to fall apart after I encountered you? Su Yun, Im not the reason why you lost. You lost because human lives mean nothing to you. Ha! Why can others be like this and I cant? That happens in novels and TV dramas. It doesnt work like that in reality. So, you are a transmigrator! I was right! How could you treat someone from your hometown so cruelly?! Su Yun, youre certainly one to speak. So what if you knew I was from your hometown? Based on your personality, would you have been lenient towards me? I have no doubt that you wouldve constantly tested ways to eliminate me. For instance, back in Tranquil City, those diversionary tactics was clearly meant to assess me. You sent an assassin targeting me. So what? You were helping my enemy. But from my perspective, they are also my enemies. But afterwards, you still moved against me despite the fact that we were from the same world. Have you seen how anxious the doctors family members were when they were frantically trying to locate their loved ones? Are you aware of how tragic the lives of the wives and sons are now without their husbands and fathers? Are you aware that one of the wives bled to death during childbirth after hearing the news? You never heard a word. Why? Because you only have eyes for yourself. You only care about your power and status. In order to attain what you want, you treat humans like ants. For despicable people like you, this oue is already quite good. Shut up! What about you!? Its fine for you to seduce men and get them to kill for you? Youre like a little white lotus hiding behind others while you enjoy yourself. Whats the difference between you and me? I dont allow my man to kill innocent people. I dont make him do things for my own selfish reasons. Thats the difference. Humans are selfish. Arent you selfish? I am selfish. I can freely admit that. I would be more than willing to hurt others in order to protect my family. But I would never kill so many people because of a face. Of course, I dont expect you to understand. After all, you have always been a spoiled rich youngdy without the slightest ounce of respect for others. ...You knew me from before, dont you? Su Yun seemed to have realized why she had lost. So this person knew me from before?! Who is she? Is it my scheming younger cousin? Or my love rival? Or perhaps, a random jealous slut? I do know you, so I was well aware of your personality. I knew that you have no moral integrity. Thats why I have never told you who I am. But now, there is no harm in telling you. You.... Su Yun wanted to sit up straight but it wasnt possible. Her body didnt have any more strength. She could barely see the person clearly. Tell me who you are, so I can rest in peace. Im the person you looked down on so so much. The girl who sold flowersLiu Yangyang. Hahaha! So it was you!? Did you want revenge? No. I only wanted to live in peace. Live a peaceful life?! Liu Yangyang, dont be a fool. Thats not possible. Transmigrators dont belong in this world or time. No, I belong here. I have a child and a husband. Whereas, you have nothing, regardless of whether its in the modern or ancient times. No! I have everything. I..... What do you have? People who miss you? Theyre only into you because of your kinky tricks. Those who were loyal to you are probably all dead, and they mean nothing to you either. So, ultimately, there is only one oue for you in this world. Pretty damn cold, right? Actually, Su Yuns current circumstances was the ultimate revenge. Yes, Bai Xiangxiu held some hate for Su Yun. Regardless of modern times or ancient times, Su Yun was the root of some of traumatic experiences. So if she didnt get any revenge, she would be too much like the holy mother! Dont me her for piling on the hurt when Su Yun was down. Su Yun had done her fair share of hurting others as well. Bai Xiangxiu didnt mind at throwing a few more stones at someone like Su Yun one whit. Liu Yangyang. I curse you! I hope you die! I hope your man betrays you. I hope your son will have a bad ending....! Crack! Bai Xiangxiu was furious. So she reached out and pped Su Yun right across the face. She coldly stated, Cursing is already out of date. Or do you think that you have superpowers from transmigrating? Long Heng,e in! Long Heng! I know youre outside! Su Yun loudly screeched. Still outside, Long Heng quickly rushed in to see what was going on. Seeing Bai Xiangxius close proximity to Su Yun, he quickly pulled her away. Be careful. She might hurt you. Its fine. Right now, shes.... But before Bai Xiangxiu could finish her sentence, Su Yun cut in. Long Heng! I told you from the start, dont think this little bitch actually loves you! She has another identity!. Shes from the same ce I am. Shes going to leave you sooner orter and just leave behind a beautiful body. Also, shes not a good person... she..... Crack! Su Yuns head spun all the way around as shended on the ground with a dull thud. No more words came out. Ah.... Bai Xiangxiu was frightened. The innocent Yu Sh cocked his head as he looked down at her, Big sister, she really couldnt take a hit. No duh! Who could take a hit from you? But Bai Xiangxiu was still a bit shocked. Just like that, a life had been snuffed out. Long Heng patted her on the head, Dont be scared. Im here. I wasnt scared. I just feel like....she shouldnt have came here. Bai Xiangxiu sighed deeply. In the modern times, Su Yun was a bad person, but at least she didnt kill so many people. Modern society hadws and restrictions that shackled people with those urges. But when Su Yun came here, she felt like she was peerless and unstoppable. That was what led to this oue. Sometimes, humans must not view themselves too highly. Luo Yunzheng, Shes dead. In my opinion, we shouldnt keep the corpse. Ill bury her in an unmarked grave somewhere. Chapter 282: The Corpse that Disappeared Chapter 282: The Corpse that Disappeared Luo Yunzheng didnt want to interrupt someone elses private time, so he decided to move the eyesore of a corpse and leave. Who could have expected that a ck swirling vortex would suddenly appear underneath the corpse? He reacted quickly, and immediately leaped out of harms way. As for Su Yuns body on the floor, it was instantly sucked in by the vortex. Everything happened so quickly that none of the people who witnessed it could react. The corpse had vanished in the blink of an eye. Although no one could believe what had just happened, it was entirely clear to them that it had in fact happened. Long Heng only felt his heart shudder. He had actually felt that Su Yuns words were notpletely untrustworthy, especially when it concerned the Bai Xiangxiu in his arms. Indeed, while she had been extremely shocked, she had calmed down immediately, almost as if shed understood what had just happened. Shed known more about Su Yun than anyone else, so perhaps, it was really as Su Yun had said: Bai Xiangxiu was hiding things about herself. If she really did disappear like this one day, what would he do? Only a few people would miss Su Yun, but that wasnt the same case for Bai Xiangxiu. She had sons, a family, and soldiers at the border station who respected her. His arms suddenly tightened, making Bai Xiangxiu yelp. She looked at Long Heng confusedly, not understanding why he would suddenly use so much force. He had almost squeezed out all the air in her chest. What on earth happened? Why would someone suddenly disappear like that? Luo Yunzheng was awoken by Bai Xiangxius yelp. As a normal person, he could not fathom what had urred before his very eyes. Dont mention what happened here in front of anyone else. You may all go! Long Heng waved his hand, but Luo Yunzheng was the only one to leave. Yu Sh stayed back, weakly asking, Big sister wont disappear, right? I wont. Bai Xiangxiu felt Long Hengs arms tighten again, so she felt she had no choice but to utter those two words immediately. It was very clear they all suspected she would disappear, or something simr. This was only to be expected, since Su Yun had said so many strange things before shed died. Long Heng wanted to know everything about her, but to take her aside and question her would require him to first shake loose her little tail, Yu Sh. Yu Sh practically clung to Bai Xiangxius leg when she walked. He looked like a little child, simple and innocent. As a pregnant woman, there was no way for Bai Xiangxiu to abandon him, so she decided to just let him lie on the bed while she and Long Heng chatted. They were chatting, but they only skimmed surface topics. In reality, Long Heng was just staring at her, but he did not speak of what he wanted to ask for a long time. Do, do you have anything to ask me? Did youe from the same ce as her? Will you really disappear just like her? Of course I wont. Why would I disappear? What are you hiding from me? What is your rtionship with Su Yun? I have no rtionship with her. Bai Xiangxiu knew that there wasnt any way she could exin that her spirit hade from a different world, so she only said, Perhaps she misunderstood because both she and I are both different from other people here! You really wont leave? Of course I wont. Dont worry. Bai Xiangxiu could only say helplessly, Ive already given birth to a child, and gotten pregnant again. Where can I even go? When Long Heng heard that, he heaved a sigh of relief. Thats right. Now that shes had two children, where else can she go? He gently hugged her, and Yu Sh suddenly sat up from the bed. Where am I? No, this voice and this expression clearly made him out to be Yu Kuang. Dumbfounded, Bai Xiangxiu said, Why are you here? It isnt even morning yet. I dont know either. Yu Kuang looked around. Is this your room? Yes. You indulge him too much. Yu Kuang smiled slightly. Yu Sh may be a troublemaker, but he always manages to get her to indulge him. Since you have nothing else to do here, then get out! Yu Kuang had no choice but to get off their bed and leave after Long Heng spoke. But before he left, he spoke to Bai Xiangxiu, He probably left because he didnt like seeing you two together. Actually, he really understood Yu Sh. Even though he didnt know what had just happened, he probably could still guess why the air had suddenly changed. After Yu Kuang left, Long Heng called for people to change the bedsheets before he would agree to resting on the bed. Sigh. Men were always petty. As a tranquil few days passed, the city buzzed with the news of thete deceased Prince Li. The enemy country had begun to stir, and had unexpectedly begun to cause amotion at the border. The great ministers of the emperor were frightened, yet eager. They were afraid because the country had lost an excellent general like Long Heng, but the generals that had newly been promoted were chomping at the bit. They all strove to outdo each other, one after another, by dering that they wanted to go to the border to fight off the enemy soldiers. This would allow them to make a name for themselves. But now, at this moment, some of the ministers proposed that the emperor personally lead his troops into battle. Naturally, it was the ideal solution to bolster the emperors faltering reputation among the popce. If he were to personally lead the troops this time, then he would quickly be able to eclipse thete Long Heng. Moreover,st time, the enemy had already been beaten up until they couldnt even open their doors. This time, even if they tried to fight back, they didnt have any true military strength remaining, so as long as the emperor took the field, they would quickly defeat the enemy. Men were all hot-blooded. The emperor wasnt able to withstand the increasing pressure from the ministers, so it actually lit a fire in his thoughts. In the end, even Minister Lin also joined the bandwagon to propose it to the emperor. After musing for a while, the emperor finally agreed to personally lead the troops. When Bai Xiangxiu heard of his decision, she was extremely astonished. She turned to Long Heng, How did you manage to convince Minister Lin? I borrowed a few connections and negotiated with him. As long as the emperor leads his troops into battle, then his daughter will be saved from the low-grade brothel, and enter a temple as a nun instead. No wonder he agreed. But, does he not know how much danger the emperor will be in if he does takemand? They think that the enemy country is no longer a threat. Because these people have never been to battle, they dont even understand that a thousand changes can ur in an instant on the battlefield. They dont know, but they still dare to go. Those people sure have a lot of guts. This was just like in the modern era. If one didnt know the inside story behind an industry and just barged in to work there, one would definitely leave with a face full of dust for their troubles. Of course, Long Hengs objective was to make them lose in the first ce. Even if they didnt make themselves lose with their own actions now, they would still lose in the end. Long Heng had been meticulously conducting his operations at nighttely. Bai Xiangxiu had to think of her unborn child, so she took a nap after the two of them spoke. However, she randomly dreamt that Su Yuns corpse had suddenly appeared on a big bed in a hotel. The server who had been bringing guests around to look through the rooms saw Su Yun when she opened the door. She was so frightened that she screamed, and then called the police. Su Yun had been wearing ancient clothing when she returned, so when she transmigrated back to the present time, she had returned entirely naked. Thus, on the second day after the police cars had taken her away, the newspapers all reported: Rich girl and a male celebrity naked in death after getting a hotel room! The details inside exined her miserable death. If hadnt been for a DNA analysis, the authorities wouldnt even have recognized her. The even stranger thing was, she had disappeared in that hotel several months ago, but she had actually reappeared in that same location. This was definitely a mystery. Chapter 283: Illicit Relations Chapter 283: Illicit Rtions However, this rich persons daughter was known to be very reckless, so nobody really cared what in the world shed been through. The only person that truly grieved over her death was probably just her father. However, this man was quick to get over his grief because his new wife, twenty years younger than him, had just given birth to a son. Before long, he was too busy ying with his young son. Bai Xiangxiu ced her hand on her forehead when she woke up. Su Yuns entire life had rendered her quite speechless. Even though everyone had received news of her death, she had been very quickly forgotten by everyone, including her ex-boyfriends and the men chasing after her. Realizing that she was probably going to be forgotten when she died too, Bai Xiangxiu held her hands over her face and bawled her eyes out in the middle of the night. Xiaoshi had no idea what was going on. Frightened, she quickly ran to her side. Princess Consort! Whats wrong? Does it hurt somewhere? Should I summon the doctor? No need. Im not feeling pain anywhere. I just felt like crying, thats all. Ignore me. Bai Xiangxiu waved her hands to chase Xiaoshi out, which caused Xiaoshi to worry even more. She doesnt seem to be injured anywhere though. Could she be crying because His Highness has angered her? A ck silhouette slipped into the room while Xiaoshi was still caught up in her thoughts. Thankfully, shed gotten used to that by now. She knew that this man was none other than the prince himself. She lit the candles and looked at Long Heng, dressed entirely in ck. Youve returned, Your Highness. The princess consort has been crying a lot for some reason. Maybe you should go see... Long Heng had entered the bedroom before Xiaoshi was even finished talking. His young wife was sitting on the bed, bawling her eyes out while wiping her tears with a handkerchief. Her posture looked so beautiful that it almost seemed like she was doing it on purpose. She looked like a cherry blossom after the rain. Whats wrong? Long Heng furrowed his brows and sat down beside her,forting her patiently. Men could unleash their bad temper when they were outside, but there was no way Long Heng would scream and shout at his little wife. Due to Bai Xiangxius weak and fragile body, he likely believed that Bai Xiangxiu would die of shock if he even raised his voice at her. Nothings wrong. I just felt like crying. Bai Xiangxiu continued to weep and sniffle, causing a helpless look to surface on Long Hengs face. He was actually quite skeptical of the saying that women could weep over anything, even over the passing of spring or the advent of autumn. However, he had no choice but to believe this as fact after his experience today. Why else would she cry so much right after waking up? Its alright. You can stop crying now. Long Heng took off his coat and sat down on the bed without taking a bath. He didnt have the time to take a bath, since hed been out tillte and had to set out early the next day. He decided that itd be better to spend whatever time he had left with his wife, so that shed stop crying. After all, she seemed incredibly heartbroken right now, and that was more painful than a couple of hours of missed sleep. You... must be tired. Come, lie down and rest. Long Heng hesitated for a moment. He wanted to go to bed immediately after arriving home, but hed been walking for the entire day. The smell from his body was probably still bearable, but his feet must stink up to the high heavens! Seeing how frail Bai Xiangxiu was looking right now, he really didnt want to add to her misery with his stinking feet. So, he turned around and said, You should go to sleep. Ill go take a bath. Bai Xiangxiu could see the exhaustion in Long Hengs eyes, even though her eyes were swollen from all the crying. She quickly grabbed his hand. Forget it. You still have to wake up early tomorrow even though youre so tired. You dont have to take a bath, juste to sleep. Long Heng felt warm inside. I just hope the smell wont make you cry again. Bai Xiangxiu replied, Im not that finicky, alright? She jumped out of bed and pushed Long Heng to a sitting position on the bed and took off his shoes for him. Dont. Its dirty. It does smell quite bad, but the smell isnt going to kill me. Lie down now Bai Xiangxiu got him to lie down and covered him with a nket. She thenid down on the outer side of the bed and nestled her head against his body. It didnt take long before Long Heng fell asleep, his chest rising and falling gently as he breathed deeply. Bai Xiangxiu knew that Long Heng liked being clean, and that he would surely be ufortable if he slept in such a dirty state. So, she quietly ordered the servants to bring some hot water and dipped a towel in it. She then disrobed him and began to wipe his body, then his hands, and finally his feet. After she was done, she gently put him in his clothes again, and nestled up to him. She felt very content now that there was a man sleeping by her side. Surprisingly, she slept very well that night. What she didnt know was that after she fell asleep, Long Heng turned to look at her, drawing her close, and hugged her like she was a precious treasure. He even kissed her on her forehead with a very sweet looking smile on his face. What had he done in his previous life to warrant the luck to marry such a cute and gentle woman? Maybe Su Yun had been extremely likeable due to her many talents, and maybe Lin Qianzi was popr due to how much emotion she possessed. However, none of them were as understanding andpassionate as Bai Xiangxiu, nor were they as brave and decisive. Bai Xiangxiu had never once acted out of line, even though she might have seemed oblivious at times, and there were moments where she was a little too wilful. This only added to her charms and made her seem cute and gentle. Long Heng felt that she alone made his current life worth living. The husband and wife slept in each others arms the entire night. Xiaoshi, standing outside the entire time, could finally breathe a sigh of relief. She exited the room while holding antern, but immediately realized that there was someone behind her when she was closing the doors. Ah!... In a fit of panic, that man quickly covered her mouth with his hands and stuffed something into her hands. The man was gone before Xiaoshi even realized what was going on. Bewildered, she checked her hands and realized that someone had stuffed a hairpin into them. Isnt this considered illicit rtions? She blushed hard. Xiaoshi quickly hid the hairpin, but continued to stare nkly into the night sky. She continued to do so for about an hour before she finally returned to her room, only to find that she couldnt fall asleep no matter what. The next day, Bai Xiangxiu was greeted by a national treasure, the panda. She nearly spat out her tea when she saw the sight. What in the world happened to Xiaoshi? Shes usually filled with so much energy that she could power three trains with her mind alone! Xiaoshi made all sorts of mistakes that morning. The amount of cups that she broke was near uncountable. Even Xiaohuan, who usually had a good temper, was beginning to feel agitated. What are you doing? Have you lost your mind? This is the princess consorts favourite teacup set, and youve broken two of them! Its fine, dont worry about it. Come here, Xiaoshi. I have something to ask you. Understood. The panic-stricken Xiaoshi went to Bai Xiangxiu as was asked. She blushed whenever her mind unwittingly wandered back to the events ofst night. Bai Xiangxiu instantly realized what was going on. After all, she was someone whod gone through the same thing too! Why does it seem like your soul has left your body? Bai Xiangxiu asked after ordering Xiaohuan to leave the room. N-no. It hasnt! Xiaoshi kept ncing outside from time to time. She was thinking about Ah Song. This is all his fault! If the princess consort realizes that hed given me somethingst night, she might sell me off! Is it because of Ah Song? How do you know?! Instantly realizing that shed made a mistake, Xiaoshi pped her hands to her mouth. Bai Xiangxiu pulled her hands down. Stop covering your mouth. I saw through the two of you a long time ago. Thatd treats you very differently than anyone else. Even his expression when he looks at you is... different. H-how did you know? N-no. I mean please forgive this servant, Princess Consort! This servant has no other intentions other than to serve you well. Get up. Ive already told you to stop kneeling for no reason. Princess Consort... This servant... Thats enough. Its not a big deal. Isnt it just a youngd who has fallen in love with you! Speaking of, thatd is actually quite handsome. Hes a good match with you. Tell him toe see me if he ever meets you again. If hes not daring enough to do so, then well forget about this. Princess Consort, this servant will not meet him ever again. Do you truly wish to not marry for the rest of your life? Silly girl. Im being happy for you! Xiaoshi felt relieved when she noticed that Bai Xiangxiu didnt me her for anything. However, she began to fret when she imagined herself telling Ah Song about her mistress words. And yet, she felt incredibly disappointed when she thought about not telling him. Chapter 284: The Emperor Leading Troops Into Battle Chapter 284: The Emperor Leading Troops Into Battle Putting Xiaoshis matters aside, the emperor had finally made the decision to personally lead his troops into battle. Of course, he put a few senior officials in charge of taking care of his usual national responsibilities before departing. These five senior officials had been working for three generations of emperors. They would be in charge of making any decisions together, much like the parliament in todays modern society. Bai Xiangxiu felt that people from the olden days did notck in wisdom. After all, her husband had already guessed who these five people were beforehand! She knew this because shed been right beside him when he had been analyzing the information! Yes, Long Heng would often analyze the current situation with his wife whenever he had some free time. It didnt even matter that she might not understand some of the things, he just liked to talk to her about it. Bai Xiangxiu was the person he trusted the most in the world. There was no one else in this world which he could do this so freely with. Bai Xiangxiu enjoyed this feeling. It was as though they were a couple that had been married for many years. What made Long Heng the happiest was the fact that he could finally tell Bai Xiangxiu about how that butt-for-brains emperor was going to personally lead the troops to battle in Shu County. The emperor believed that his generals were very well-trained, but the only thing that theyd trained well was their ability to bootlick. Their abilities wouldnt be worth meager coin on the battlefield. Their armchair strategies were truly impressive, but even Bai Xiangxiu would probably be more useful when push came to shove. Do you really think that Im that dumb? Bai Xiangxiu was angry because Long Heng had startedparing her to the emperor. She was just about ready to throw her shoes at him! However, she then began to worry about Xiao Lin and the old madame. I wonder how Xiao Lin and Old Madame are doing. We were supposed to join them in Shu County, but the emperor just wouldnt give us a chance to do so. Dont worry. You just focus on taking care of yourself. I will soon travel to Shu County. They should be fine, especially since Ah Quan and his wife are taking care of them. Its all thanks to the fact that shed saved both their lives. I never imagined that theyd end up being so much help. It seems like showing kindness does bring some benefits once in a while. Of course, kindness should only be shown to certain people. Right. Has Miss Lin escaped from that ce? She... is doomed to live the rest of her life in that ce. Ah? Bai Xiangxiu couldnt understand. Didnt he say that hed made a deal with Minister Lin? Actually, Minister Lin was truly an admirable father for doing so much for her daughter, even during such trying times. But why hasnt she been rescued from that ce yet? Did Long Heng go back on his word? Long Heng flicked Bai Xiangxiu in the forehead. Hed been packing his thingstely in preparation for his journey to Shu County. The servants were normally supposed to help him pack his things, but since he was now dead, he had to keep a low profile. He wouldnt even take a walk in the manors garden. There werent that many that knew the prince was alive since the servants didnt normally enter the princess consorts residence without permission. Miss Lin has fallen in love with one of her customers, and is waiting for him to retrieve her to be his concubine. Considering the fact that shes been waiting for almost two months, I fear that nothing wille out from this. She decided not to leave because of this reason alone? Yes. We couldnt convince her no matter how hard we tried. In the end, Minister Lin had no choice but to give up and abandon all thoughts of rescue. Hah! As expected of Miss Lin and her logic. I really cantprehend how she was raised. All she thinks about is love... and love thats nothing but a deception at that. Its fine that she cant live without love, but cant she at least try to pick and choose a little? Isnt she just trying to torture herself? Bai Xiangxiu only spared Lin Qianzi the barest thought before her mind threw itself into other matters. Compared to the matters at hand, Lin Qianzi just simply wasnt worth a full thought. Ive already tried to mend our rtionship when you were still the female lead. Unfortunately, all you wanted to do was run yourself into the ground and chase after a wretched fate. How is anyone supposed to convince a person like you? Are we supposed to follow you when all you want to do is jump off a cliff? Forget about her. Take good care of yourself when Im gone. Dont go out unless you really have to. Mm. Why would I leave the manor when my stomach is only getting bigger and bigger? It should be the dawn of a new era by the time he is birthed into the world. Yes. I hope everything goes smoothly. It will. I will pay extreme caution to my every move now that I have the both of you to take care of. Ive definitely stopped being as hot-headed as I was before. You said it yourself. You must remember to arrange a safe ce for Xiao Lin and everyone else when you arrive at Shu County. Just in case the enemy breaches the defenses and reach Shu County. They wont be able to. Even though my men might seem to be disorganized, they have not been standing idle when they stand guard over the ce. I am only allowing the enemy nation toe near the border so that we can realize our n. Otherwise, the enemy wouldve been struck down a long time ago. Fine, fine, fine. Youre the best. One really couldnt stop a man when hed begun to boast. He would only be more boastful if you try to take him down a notch. For example, Long Heng had just dragged Bai Xiangxiu into hisp and asked, You dont believe me? Of course I do. Have I ever said otherwise? Then why dont we make a bet? Sure. What bet? How could Bai Xiangxiu not say yes? He might do other things to her if she didnt say yes! How about... you give me another son if I tten the entire monarchy within two months? Youre already ordering the next one before this one is born! What, do you think Im a sow? Bai Xiangxiu faked anger and pinched Long Heng without putting much strength into it. Long Heng burst intoughter and then hugged her tight. What Im looking forward to the most right now is taking my sons out to battle with me! After I raise them to be men amongst men, who could possibly stand to rival our army? Haha... Do you really n on taking them into battle? Are you sure youre not just trying show off your ability to give birth to sons? What are youughing for? I am about to leave tomorrow. Princess Consort, why dont you let me... tonight... Let you what? Bai Xiangxiu asked despite knowing the answer. Her shimmering eyes had raised an inferno in Long Hengs heart. You... are torturing me on purpose, right? When did I? Haha! Stop tickling me! Hahaha, stoppit! Long Heng, youre being indecent! ...... Bai Xiangxiu was actually asking him to act decently even though they were husband and wife. However, the more Bai Xiangxiu wished for Long Heng to be decent, the more indecent he became. Long Heng finally departed after two days with his men in tow. Bai Xiangxiu hit the bed with her hands while holding her back. She talked to the baby that was growing in her stomach. Your daddy is an utter bastard! See, hes capable of all sorts of wicked deeds! Wuuuuu... my back really hurts... Bai Xiangxiu continued to act as a young widow after Long Heng had departed. Truth be told, she was actually living a very carefree andfortable life during these past few days. Because rumors had stated that Long Heng had been assassinated by the enemy nation, the entire Prince Li Manor was actually treated very well by everyone. Even the emperor kept up appearances. Bai Xiangxius younger brother, Bai Xueru, had alsoe to visit this poor sister of his. After they received news of Long Hengs death, his mother and that second sister of his nearly hung up red cloth in celebration. If his father hadnt stopped them, they mightve evene to condemn her and scam some money off her. ording to what they said, since a young widow had nobody to rely on, why not take the money for themselves before it falls into somebody elses hands? Bai Xueru couldnt help but sigh at his sisters misfortune. After bing princess consort, she mustve thought that she would live a life of luxury. Unfortunately, Prince Li suddenly passed away, and left two mouths to fend for themselves in this manor. How will they survive without him? Bai Xiangxiu allowed her younger brother to enter since she had a good impression of him. Bai Xueru thought that hed be greeted by a pale and pitiful-looking sister that was wearing her mourning gown. However, things were not what he expected. While Bai Xiangxiu was definitely wearing her mourning gown, the saying that women looked their best wearing a white mourning gown was definitely true. Chapter 285: Huge Turnaround In The Battlefield Chapter 285: Huge Turnaround In The Battlefield Her eldest sister was the very picture of the saying. Her beauty was simply out of this world when she was dressed entirely in white, a sight to behold. However, a person was only as beautiful as their heath andplexion, and his sistersplexion today was simply extraordinary. There werent any signs that she was a widow that had just lost her husband. Bai Xueru was in a bit of a dilemma. His brother-inw had been a national hero that had done many heroic things for the country and its citizens. Due to theck of decent generals in the country, the emperor had to personally take the field to lead the troops to battle. As the wife of such an outstanding man, how can she seem so unfazed by his death? Even though a woman from the rear court wasnt expected to do anything, she still had to keep up appearances for her husband, right? Riled up, Bai Xueru greeted his sister agitatedly. Eldest sister. Hello brother. Please, have a seat. Have you been busy with your studies? Not really. Bai Xueru took his seat, but didnt touch the pastries served to him. He was feeling a little ufortable inside, but he didnt dare say it out. He stared at his sister with a guilty look on his face and finally said something after some time had passed. Eldest sister. Is this really appropriate? What isnt appropriate? Have the pastries gone stale? Bai Xiangxiu flipped the pastries around, proving to him that none of the pastries were stale. In fact, they were fresh from the oven! There was no way the servants would dare to scrimp and save on food even if they looked down on her for being such a young widow. Theyd be fired from their jobs if she ever found out! The issue is not with the pastries. Oh? Then what seems to be the problem? Well... nothing. There isnt a problem. Bai Xueru was on the verge of tears. How had he even gotten this far off topic to begin with? Then eat. Have some tea as well. This is very good tea. Your brother-inw took it from the pce just for me. Bai Xiangxiu served him tea with a smile, which only caused Bai Xueru to feel that much more pain. No wonder my sister seems so carefree. Brother-inws death probably hasnt sunk in yet! Thats why shes acting so unrestrained. I better not remind her of it or the grief might cause her pregnant body to fall gravely ill. After that conclusion, the youth picked up one of the pastries and began to eat. He left after a pleasant chat with his sister. When he was gone, Bai Xiangxiu wondered out loud. Why did it feel like he had a lot of things he wanted to say to me, yet couldnt? Xiaoshi felt that her mistress had turned into a fool once again. She had been a little foolish when she was pregnant with the young prince, but her foolishness this time was obviously much worse thanst time! She had been so scatterbrained in recent days and would often make mistakes here and there. Like a child, her temper was full of ups and downs too. Today, she even made the mistake of forgetting that she was supposed to be a widow! Fortunately, she was at home. Princess Consort, do you really think its appropriate for a widow like you to y in the snow like this, as though nothing has happened? Oh dear! How did I forget about that? Why didnt you remind me?! Dont worry. I have a feeling that the young gentleman has overthought things. He was even looking at his sister with pity in his eyes before he left. Mustve thought that his sister had gone crazy due to grief. If I hadnt known that His Highness was still alive, I would probably think that the princess consort had gone crazy too. Come to think of it, Its already been more than ten days since His Highness departure for Shu County. It seems Ah Song followed him. I havent even told him that the princess consort was asking to see him. I dont even know if hell be able toe back safely. If he does... I swear Ill tell him. Xiaohuan was depressed. Her mistress was suffering from pregnancy foolishness, and Xiaoshi was too busy staring into empty air. She truly had no idea what was wrong with the both of them. Ah Song, off in faraway Shu County, suddenly sneezed. He curled himself into a bundle and tried in vain to go back to sleep. A fellow hidden guard spoke, Dont take me for a blind fool. Youre hugging a fragrance pouch to sleep, arent you? Ah Song blushed beet red. S-so what if I am? Dont even dream about it. Thatss is the princess consorts favourite. She might seem young and inexperienced, but the princess consort treats her practically like treasure! The princess consort has punished anyone whos tried to bully her. Apparently, even His Highness doesnt dare cause her too much trouble. I... know... As hidden guards, its okay for us to fool around a little, but we can no longer be hidden guards anymore if we settle down. I... know that too... He knew what his actions entailed, but he just couldnt resist trying to get closer to her. Hmm? You like thatss? Wearing his jet-ck coat, Prince Li had coincidentally overheard theme. They had no idea when hed arrived, but it seemed like hed been around for quite some time. These two hidden guards had actually failed to notice their masters footsteps. This was a great show of ipetence! They quickly got onto their feet and bowed to their master. They were bbergasted by Long Hengs martial arts prowess. Hed improved so much that he was able to hide his footsteps from these two well-trained hidden guards. You may rise. Tell me, why do you like thatss? Did you hit your head? Uhh... A servant is only as good as his master. Long Heng looked towards the horizon in a depressed manner. Hed waited half a month for the arrival of a letter from home, but there was only five words written on it. Im safe. Dont miss me. Its wonderful that shes safe, but how can I not miss her? There are now two of them for me to worry about. Mother and child are now alone by themselves in thatplicated city. I just cant help but feel sorry for leaving her there alone. Then again, it seems like shes actually been quite busy. She didnt even bother to write more. Is she really that busy? Busy with what? Uhh... Ah Song didnt know how to reply. Long Heng continued, Did thatss write you a letter? Ah Song blushed yet again. How could she possibly write him a letter when their rtionship hadnt even progressed that far yet? He quickly shook his head and clenched the fragrance pouch tightly in his fist. Long Heng frowned. Go like another person. Theyre both heartless people. Dumbfounded, Ah Song quickly replied, Master, Im afraid I cannot follow that order. Long Heng found it quite funny when he acted all serious. This was probably the first time Ah Song had openly refuted him! These hidden guards were all personally trained by him. When one considered the fact that they were all born as beggars or sons of guilty officials, their very existences right now was already quite a miracle. And because of that, they were all much more loyal than normal. So be it. When we return, I will betroth her to you. ...Thank you very much, Your Highness. That was unexpected. Ah Song immediately dropped to his knees to show his gratitude. His fellow brothers all felt happy for him. They never imagined that their encounter with the prince would lead to such a fortunate ending. Let us depart. Action will start at the front soon. Make sure to hit your targets. Long Heng then jumped into the deep hole. He would always lead the charge, no matter the circumstances. After all, he was a born general. Tranquil Citys gates opened some momentster. Being shaded by the golden royal umbre, the emperor was leaving the city, apanied by his generals. Each and everyone of them had an air of arrogance around them, and they didnt seem to be taking the enemy seriously. That much was to be expected. After all, they weremanding a force far more powerful than that of the enemy. With the morale boost of the emperor present, it was only normal that theyd act a little more overzealous. Unfortunately, the emperor was struck by a throwing knife before the war could even properly begin. His horse reared up, and broke into a furious gallop. It wanted to gallop towards the front, but it was blocked by an army of shielded soldiers. So, it turned around and galloped in another direction instead. Your Majesty... The generals who were loyal to the emperor wanted to rescue him, but their troops had already begun shing with the enemy. The situation was a total mess. Even worse, the generals whod rushed to his rescue were all shot down mid-way by arrows from an unknown direction. Chapter 286: A Nation Must Not Have A Day Without A Ruler Chapter 286: A Nation Must Not Have A Day Without A Ruler There was no human who doesnt fear death. The soldiers stopped chasing their liege when they were caught by their fear of death. That moment of hesitation was enough for the emperor to disappear, right in front of their very eyes. The emperor had been trying to subdue his startled horse, but had been quickly interrupted by a man whod leaped up on his horse. The mysterious man struck the emperors acupoints before he could shout for help and dragged him off the horse. By the time the emperors body hit the ground, he was already unconscious. And thus, the pitiful emperor fainted before he could even see who his assant was. The whole group returned to the underground tunnels after Long Heng waved at the assant. There was a person outside the tunnels who was tasked with the job of clearing the scene of evidence. After he was done, he turned around and vanished in the chaos of the battlefield. After escaping from the battlefield, Long Heng and his cohort stared at the unconscious emperor. This man was once the ruler of millions of people, but now he was nothing more than just amon prisoner. Long Heng looked at the emperor coldly and jabbed at his eyes with his fingers. The emperor was thus blinded in his sleep. Two streams of bloody tears began to flow down his cheeks. Ah Song and the rest were shocked by how ruthless Long Heng was. All things considered, this man was still once Long Hengs liege. How could he blind his previous ruler without even a moments hesitation? Long Heng then said, Its time for me to return to the capital. Handle everything else here ording to our original n. Understood? Understood. After that, Long Heng no longer spoke. He wasnt nning to let the emperor have the pleasure of knowing who his abductor was before his death. Long Heng had actually made a very cruel move today. Losing the emperor so early had been a critical blow to his army, and the emperors army began losing very badly soon after the emperor went missing. The great army was forced to retreat back to Tranquil City. Meanwhile, Long Heng and his cohorts were going in two separate ways after they exited the tunnel. One group headed for Shu County, while the other headed for the capital. After arriving at Tranquil City, everyone else only realized what kind of disaster had happened when they failed to find the emperor, no matter how hard they searched. They immediately sent some men to the capital to report the matter, because it was an incredibly frightening thing for a nation to lose its ruler. However, these men were still one step slower than Long Heng. When Long Hengs men arrived at the capital, they followed the n and invited Prince Rong to the pce, along with Princess Consort Rong and all his other noble consorts. Soon after that, the news from Tranquil City arrived. The emperor was announced missing after many failed search attempts. A nation must not have a day without a ruler, therefore the country was actually in very dire straits. And during this critical time, three of the five senior officials actually voted for Prince Rong to ascend to the throne immediately. On the other hand, the other two voted for the ten year old crown prince to seed his father. It was during this moment when Prince Rong said, There is someone else who can give out their opinion on this matter. Does everyone want to see him? Who is it? Ah! P-Prince Li! How can it be you? Didnt you pass away already? These men only saw a heavily injured Long Heng limp his way into the meeting room. Truth be told, while it was true that Prince Li was heavily injured, it wasnt actually a mortal wound. Realizing that there was a spy hiding in our court, the emperor and Long Heng decided put up an act so that he could remove the spy in secret, Prince Rong said. Oh? Then who was the spy? It was Noble Consort Su from the royal harem. She was actually Commander Lus concubine, a prince from the enemy nation. Shed been using every trick up her sleeve to seduce the emperor, including hiring doctors to change her appearance... Prince Rong was telling them what Long Heng had taught him to say, but he was actually sighing on the inside. Hed never once yearned for the throne, but it seemed like he was about to be pushed into that seat. There was almost no w in Long Hengs story. There was no way Long Heng could lead the troops to battle since he was heavily injured, so it was only natural that he was given the task of ferreting out spies instead. Long Heng had actually made a significant contribution now that the spies had been removed and the wretched noble consort in. But who wouldve thought that something would happen to the emperor in the meantime? With the votes from three senior officials and Long Hengs guarantee, Prince Rong was pushed onto the emperors throne in just a days worth of meetings. Because the empress wasnt around, not many were willing to support the young crown prince. Even though some believed that the crown prince had the rights to the throne, he simplycked the necessary military power. Even if he were to be the emperor, Long Heng might not be willing to protect him. Because the nations border was in chaos, and also because the officials were afraid that the new emperor would fall to the enemys hands again, it was decided that the throne would be more suited to an adult with wisdom and foresight. Therefore, Prince Rong was the best candidate for the throne. On the second day, Prince Rong entered the pce and imed the dragon throne. On the third day, the empress returned, but the oue was already a foregone conclusion. On the fourth day, the previous crown prince was given the title of Prince Yun, and was banished to Yun County. The previous empress was to apany Prince Yun to his banishednd immediately. On the fifth day, Princess Consort Rong entered the pce and was officially crowned the new empress. On the sixth day, there was a nationwide celebration due to the coronation of the new emperor. On the seventh day, Long Heng was given the title of General of Shu County. Leading an army to Tranquil City in Shu County, he was tasked with the mission of finding the emperor and defeating the enemy troops. Bai Xiangxiu only got to see Long Heng once in these few days. She was given a very passionate kiss, but the huge mosquito left as quickly as he hade. On the next day, Xiaoshi found the enormous red mark on the princess consorts neck to be very strange. Bai Xiangxiu noticed it too and used something to obscure the mark. They were husband and wife right? Why make it seem like they were illicit lovers? She was also told that the old madame was going to return soon. However, that was all shed heard from Long Heng. He didnt specify when. But since it was going to be the new year soon, so she should prepare really prepare for the old madames return. By now, rumors were already spreading all over the city that Prince Li hadnt died yet, and that he was already marching with his troops to Tranquil City. Everyone was so overjoyed that they they had begun beating the drums and gongs in celebration. It was almost as if the new year was already here. Prince Li Manor had also taken on a new look. Bai Xiangxius clothing choices was also no longer limited to in white. She could even leave the manor and have a walk outside and no longer worry about the Long family asking her for things every day. Being a widow sure wasnt easy. She was dog tired just from managing the family business. Bai Xiangxiu suddenly looked at the old madame with a whole new level of respect and admiration. The Prince Li Manor never wouldvested this long if it hadnt been for her. There was simply too many wolves lurking around, waiting to be fed. Even Bai Xiangxius maternal home had caused her much anguish. Her younger sister had been pestering her for the promised dowry for the wedding. Theyd visited her many times after Long Hengs funeral as well. However, Bai Xiangxiu had been chasing them away by saying that the gifts had been bestowed by the emperor, and couldnt be given away. Now that Long Heng had risen from the dead, their attitudes turned upside down immediately. Those who had done her wrong quickly came to apologize and shower her with gifts. After all, there wasnt a soul in the world who didnt know that Long Heng was a man with true power and not just a general with an empty head! The person with the biggest army was always the one with the most authority, no matter the era, and money would naturallye with that authority. This is something that has remained unchanged throughout all of humanitys existence. Why did authority lead to money? Because of the amount of gifts they received. This was an ugly practice with little to no regtion in the olden times. Moreover, these gifts were often given under the guise of many different reasons, causing Bai Xiangxius hand to go soft from receiving too many gifts. The list of gifts have to be recorded into a book, because one would have to repay them for their generosity in the future. Prince Li Manor wasnt like any typical home in modern times. It was almost like a small-scale society. The servants would often plot against their masters if they were pushovers, which meant that there was a lot of backstabbing amongst the servants as well. Moreover, Bai Xiangxiu was pregnant and her husband was nowhere in sight to dote on her. Life in the manor had slowly be a little unbearable. It felt like someone was always plotting against her everyday. Fortunately for her, the old madame soon returned before the situation had taken a turn for the worse. Bai Xiangxiu nearly wanted to kiss her feet and call her mother. However, a look of surprise appeared on the old madames face before Bai Xiangxiu could even throw herself at the old madame. Can someone update me on what has happened in the recent days? Why did my daughter-inw suddenly appear in the manor with such a huge stomach? Its true that I was in the Shu County, but why didnt anyone inform me about this? Chapter 287: A Household Must Always Have a Master Chapter 287: A Household Must Always Have a Master And whats with this wronged expression? Is she missing her son? Xiao Lin was a cute child. After not seeing his mother for such a long time, it seems hed missed her. He actually began to speak his first word. Mommy..... Ahh! The young prince has spoken! The old madames old servant eximed from the side. Yes yes. He can say mommy now. Despite not seeing his mother for so long, he called for her the moment heid eyes on her. Its quite obvious that the young prince missed his mother dearly. Child, you should say grandmother first. Although Bai Xiangxiu was very happy internally, she lectured her child as she enfolded him in a flurry of hugs and kisses. Mommy is easier to say than grandmother. The old madame was feeling somewhat jealous at the moment. She was the one whod taken care of her eldest grandson all this time! But Bai Xiangxiu insisted, Its true that grandmother is harder to say, its so long! You should say Gramma. Gramma was what vigers used, an informal way to address a paternal grandmother. Wealthy people werent very fond of this term. However, it did sound more intimate. So, the old madame began to beam with joy. The little imp in Bai Xiangxius arms got as far as, Gram..... Look! Hes saying it. Bai Xiangxiu handed her son to the old madame. She secretly wanted to break down in tears of love. Her son was amazing. He knew how to wholeheartedly win over his grandma. In silence, she wiped the sweat from her forehead. It was true that old people and children were simr. They both required plenty of coaxing. Dont just stand there. Go and have a seat. Why didnt you send a letter to notify me of your pregnancy? The prince didnt tell you? Ive only seen that child once since I left. He came to give Liner a pat and left. We basically didnt exchange any words. No wonder. Bai Xiangxiu began to feel unwell everywhere when she sat down. The old madame thought it was already quite impressive that Bai Xiangxiu had managed to hold on for as long as she had, and consoled her daughter-inw in various ways. In the end, the old madame decided to take back some duties from Bai Xiangxiu so she had more time to rest. Bai Xiangxiu was moved to tears. She honestly didnt understand why so many people desired to take charge of things. Werent they aware that the most difficult tasks in the world were household affairs? Now that the old madame had returned, she felt a lot more at ease. This confirmed her feeling that a household must always have a master. While resting, Bai Xiangxiu began to worry over the state of Tranquil City. She couldnt simply read Long Hengs letters and sit around doing nothing. Although the enemy had just weathered a massive defeat, everything had already been set in motion well in advance. So it was nerve wracking waiting for the results. Unfortunately for the enemy state, they had already been thoroughly defeated once by Long Heng. His appearance was like a thunderbolt. Every battle was aplete victory. Long Heng eliminated the enemy state in a meticulous campaign. He didnt have any golden tokens to worry about this time, and so led his men straight to the enemys nest. The enemy state was exterminated in short order, theirmanders dead or captured. There werent many left in the end. By the time Long Heng was done, the year was over. Spring had arrived. He missed his family dearly and prayed that from now on, the world would be peaceful with no more war. That way, he could remain home and stay by his wife and sons side. But the moment he stepped inside, he could see the servants all running back and forth in a frenzy. He was bbergasted and randomly seized a servant who shot past him by the arm, Whats going on? The princess consort is about to give birth. About... to give birth? Long Heng rushed in. He absolutely had not imagined that he would walk into this kind of situation. Fortunately, since the old madame was around, everything was arranged properly. By the time he had arrived, Bai Xiangxiu was already cloistered inside a room. The old madame was carrying Xiao Lin while waiting outside. When she saw Long Heng, she consoled him, Go and wash yourself first. Its just begun, so its going to take awhile. No, I want to remain here... Ahhhhh! Bai Xiangxiu was screaming like she was being ughtered. Long Hengs heart shook along with it. He rushed to the door and shouted, Xiuer, Ive returned. Dont worry! Im here! Bai Xiangxiu was nearly in tears, What use is it if youre here or somewhere else!? Its not much use... Long Heng was speechless. Howe his wifes temper was so bad? Dont argue with her. She has already been through a lot to get to this point. Its natural for her to be a bit fiery. The old madame was also a woman, therefore, she could understand her daughter-inws feelings right now. Naturally, Long Heng understood. He had been gone for such a long time. Hed barely said anything to her before hed left, and hed finally returned to the scene of his child being born. He felt quite guilty so he stood by the door and stated, If you feel depressed, feel free to let it out. Bai Xiangxiu rolled her eyes at the sky. He was already home safe and sound. What did she have to yell about? If she wasnt giving birth right now, she wouldve already climbed into his arms and cried her head off. But right now, she wasnt in the mood to cry. She was using all her strength to give birth. Since she had the experience from before, both her mindset and her correspondence with the midwives were much better this time. She was quite good at grasping when she should be using strength and when she should be resting. Long Heng began to panic when Bai Xiangxiu cut off in mid cry. He pushed open the door and stormed in. The others wanted to stop him, but he was altogether too fast. Hurry and drag him out. This is unlucky! The old madame was carrying Long Lin and didnt dare enter. She was calling the servants for help. Men werent allowed in, but the midwives didnt dare to say anything when they saw Prince Li storm in. On the other hand, Bai Xiangxiu had been about to push. Her expression crumpled when she saw Long Heng enter. Should she give birth or not? It seemed so horrific if she gave birth. Her eyes would be bulging and green veins would appear. This would ruin her pretty image. After all, it had been a long time since she had seen her husband. She wanted to present her best self. So if he saw her at her ugliest state, she would feel quite ufortable. But Long Heng didnt care about any of that. He had missed her too much. The two of them made eye contact without speaking until Bai Xiangxius stomach suddenly rippled with a contraction and she couldnt help but cry out. Prince Li, please leave the room. The child is about toe out. Since the midwives insisted, Long Heng had no choice but to leave. The moment he exited, someone alerted him that the emperor was hosting a feast in the pce and wished his attendance. Long Heng waved his hand to decline, Tell the emperor that I have family issues and I dont have time to attend. Was that actually a good idea? Regardless of whether it was a wise decision or not, Long Heng had the authority to do as he pleased. Plus, his wife giving birth was different from a concubine giving birth. Therefore, no one dared tell him that he couldnt stay with his wife right now. After waiting outside for a long time, the sky had begun to turn dark. At longst, the sounds of a babys cries pierced the air. Long Heng paced in front of the door, his emotions a stormy sea. A midwife came out excitedly, Congrattions, Prince Li! Its a little young master! The old madame smiled. More sons, more fortune! But before the smiles had even solidified on their faces, another midwife eximed from inside, Get back in here! Its not time to celebrate yet! It looks like theres one more! ...... Long Heng. ...... The old madame. She had always envied those who were very good at bearing children. She had always felt that having only one son was much too little. It was great that she had such a fruitful daughter-inw. She had already given the old madame three grandchildren in less than three years! The old madame could foresee how busy she would be in the future while taking care of babies. If her daughter-inw continued to work hard, the household will be extremely lively in no time!. Chapter 288: Prince Rong Collapses From Exhaustion Chapter 288: Prince Rong Copses From Exhaustion Long Heng was now even more worried about Bai Xiangxius health. She had given birth to too many children in far too short a span of time forfort. None of the ancestors in the Long family had ever given birth to fraternal twins before. Xiaoshi was also quite agitated. Id heard from the old Bai madame that the princess consort also had a fraternal twin when she was born, but her twin brother hadnt survived the birth. I never imagined that the princess consort would give birth to fraternal twins as well. However, the young miss cries doesnt sound very loud. Could she be frail and feeble too? The young miss looked as frail as a newborn kitten. Her cries werent very loud, and her body was also terrifyingly small. It was almost like her brother had stolen all the nutrients meant for her, causing her to suffer quite a lot in her mothers womb. However, she seemed to have inherited both her parents looks. She might only be a baby, but everyones first impression of her was that theyd never seen a baby quite so beautiful. Her skin was white as snow, and her eyes were round and ck like small little grapes. The moment sheid eyes on her, the old madame said, This... well, she does look a little weak, but that can be rectified. But... her looks... The Prince Li Manor is going to be turned upside down in the future, isnt it? Then again, there might not be any trouble if her personality is anything like her mothers. Long Heng didnt take a close look at either of his children. He was more worried about Bai Xiangxius condition. The midwife exined that Bai Xiangxiu had fainted due to overexertion, but there would be nostingplications. Bai Xiangxiu woke up when Long Heng was just about to leave, after everyone was about finished cleaning. Your Highness, I dont want to give birth to any more children. Bai Xiangxiu said with tears welling up in her eyes. Mm. Alright. I wont force you to. Get some more rest. Your beard is so long... Alright, I will shave it. Dont go. Keep mepany for a moment. Alright, I will apany you. How are the children? Alright. Pff! Bai Xiangxiuughed. You.. what are youughing at? Your Highness has only been saying alright for a while now. Is everything really alright? Mm. We are all doing fine. Bai Xiangxiu had already fallen asleep before he could finish. He took another nce at her before going to see his children. He was a little more biased towards his daughter because he already had a son. However, she was simply too small! He couldnt even cradle the child in his arms for fear of breaking her! He was even a little worried that she might not survive the night, but the midwives all reassured him to a one. Theyd delivered babies even more feeble than her, and those babies had all grown up fine. His daughter would definitely get healthier. Relieved, Long Heng could finally leave to go wash off the dust and dirt from his journey, but he went straight to visit Bai Xiangxiu after he was done. The midwives didnt want him inside the room with Bai Xiangxiu, but how could Long Heng remain at ease without seeing her? Moreover, they hadnt seen each other for such a long time that he couldnt help but feel that shed gotten thinner. It wasnt really a surprise that shed gotten thinner; shed just borne him two children. Two children! This fact worried Long Heng a lot. If hed known earlier, he would have fretted about home even if he was on the battlefield. Why didnt she mention anything about this? I only noticed that she seemed a little out of sorts when I came back months ago. It doesnt matter. Everything would be fine as long as shes safe. Long Heng stayed by Bai Xiangxius side until she woke up. The next day, he visited the pce to have a meeting with the current emperor. Prince Rong was indeed a smart man, as it didnt take him long to be familiar with national matters. But because he was used to living the easy life, the entire process had obviously taken a toll on his health. In fact, it was highly detrimental to his health. One could easily tell that by looking at how dark the circles around his eyes had be. The two royals talked about the issues at the border, which also included discussions on how they were going to deal with the citizens from the enemy nation. To keep the citizens in check, Long Heng believed that they should be assimted into society via marriage. Otherwise, the citizens would surely rebel and restore their fallen country. Alright, then we shall settle this matter ording to your suggestions. Please take care of your health, Your Majesty. Also, I believe that Song Jiaoyue is a man capable of dealing with important matters like this. That I know. He has helped me-... this emperor with many matters. Thats good. It was inappropriate for Long Heng to speak about other matters. Hed heard that the emperors harem was now in shambles because a new and favored noble consort of his had sought to climb the ranks. Because of her ambitions, shed been fabricating sinister ns to harm Empress Rong and many of Prince Rongs original concubines. Most of Prince Rongs troubles... uh, I meant most the emperors troubles muste from this issue. There was no longer peace in his rear court. There hadnt been this many women in Prince Rongs harem in the past, which was why hed failed to handle this issue appropriately. After all, both he and his princess consort were unfamiliar with pce harem politics. As the emperors subject, Long Heng believed that it was not his ce to give him advice on such matters. After all, he believed that all would be fine as long as the emperor remained focused on governing the country well. However, Long Heng was wrong, and his mistake here woulde back to haunt himter. After just two days worth of rest and listening to everyone sing his praises, Long Heng was presented with the news that the emperor had copsed due to illness. The emperor was even said to be gravely ill. The cause for his sudden illness was due to the death of two of the nobledies in his harem. His favorite daughter had also suddenly copsed due to an illness as well, apparently because she had been poisoned. Long Heng was invited into the pce and investigated the truth behind everything. One of the noble consorts had poisoned the young princess because shed wanted to exact revenge on the empress, but had then used another noble consort as the perpetrator instead. The emperor executed the used nobledy in his anger, butter realized that the perpetrator was actually the cruel and evil nobledy. Hed killed two women in one day and nearly harmed his wife and daughter. Ovee by stress and anger, the emperor had fallen ill. Long Heng couldnt say much after he heard the entire story. Maybe it was this subjects mistake for forcing the burden of bing an emperor onto you. No. You were not wrong. My brother was truly bing less and less suited for the throne, but so am I. Prince Rong let out a long sigh. He wasnt ruthless enough to be an emperor. And because of that, hed failed to protect the people he wished to protect. His empress might be virtuous, but she was eminently unsuited to be an empress as well. The roots of this disaster came from many ces. Long Heng felt that these things took some time to get used to. Even a pce official would take some time to get used to things, let alone the emperor. Bai Xiangxiu was taking a longer time to recuperate this time, but her daughter was growing very quickly. She might have looked a little weak back when she had first entered the world, but she was now only about half a pound lighter than her twin brother. She was really notcking any meat on her bones. Even Bai Xiangxiu felt that she was growing a little too quickly. The youngdy was also growing more and more vivacious by the day. So vivacious that anyone who looked at her would find themselves intoxicated by her looks. Even a small nce would turn into a long stare. The same could also be said for her twin brother. Even though though they werent identical in looks, they still resembled each other a lot. Because everyone was obsessing over the young princess beauty, theyd failed to recognize how much of a scourge the young prince would eventually grow up to be. He was simply much too beautiful, even though he was a boy! Of course, they only realized this much into the future. However, Bai Xiangxiu quickly realized a problem. Her twins could actually hear Huoers voice! She only realized this particr tidbit because they would always stare in Huoers direction whenever Bai Xiangxiu was conversing with Huoer. They would even reach their hands out to Huoer. This was proof that they could hear Huoer speak, and very clearly for that matter. Does this mean that I wont be the only one speaking to the cactus anymore? She had never imagined that her abilities would be hereditary. It was truly a miracle. The children grew up very quickly. Soon, a month had passed by in the blink of an eye. More people had turned up for their one month old celebration than they had for Long Lins. Even the sickly emperor had sent some gifts. However, Bai Xiangxiu really disliked some of the people that turned up. For example, the nsmen from the Long family, including Long Hengs uncles and his many cousins. Chapter 289: Abdication Of The Throne Chapter 289: Abdication Of The Throne These people had caused Bai Xiangxiu a fair share of trouble when Long Heng was dead. Theyde within inches of kicking the house down. Now they were putting up the rtive act and pretending they were close to her? What a joke! What are they pretending for? Dont they know how disgusting they are? Bai Xiangxiuined while ring at Long Heng. Just show them some face and get it over with. You dont have to pay them any heed. If they want me to show them face for being Prince Lis uncle and cousin, then they should at the very least act like it! You have no clue how much they were bullying me when you were dead! A pregnant woman like me had to take care of the family business while fighting them off at every turn! I was so furious at them! They only settled down a little after they found out you were still alive and came to visit me again with a totally different attitude. They did apologize with gifts, but they keptining about how poor they were while handing the gifts over! Long Heng broke intoughter. Surely youve never found yourself in an unfavourable situation, right? This wife of mine is actually very good at holding grudges! Gifts can only enter and never leave her hands. The sky would sooner fall before a person makes her hemorrhage money! Dont be angry anymore. Go to the front of the house after youve gotten enough rest. Later tonight... Tonight what? Im not free tonight. Im way too tired for that. Long Heng was taken aback at first, but his cheeks soon flushed a little red. I was going to say that I wanted to bring you to the pce with me, but I dont want to do that anymore. Eh? Were going to the pce? Bai Xiangxiu was now blushing as well. Her mind was much too impure. You dont have to go. Its not a big deal. Ill go! Why wouldnt I? Bai Xiangxiu stood up and exited the room, her metaphorical tail between her legs, nearly tripping on her way out. She began to mentally berate herself. Why am I so easily embarrassed when Ive already given birth to three children! Long Heng looked at Bai Xiangxius tiny figure run away. Shes already a mother right? Why is she just as adorable as an inexperiencedss? She doesnt act dignified at all, but I like it. What Long Heng didnt know was that he was actually the reason Bai Xiangxiu was acting like that. As long as women were doted on by their men, theyd always act like they were thirteen or younger. Bai Xiangxiu was that kind of girl. And because of that, Long Heng would always see her as a youngss even when she bes an eighty year old granny. Prince Li Manor was peaceful and bustling with noise, but the emperors harem was the direct opposite of that. The young princess was still very sickly even though her poison had been cured. gued with worry, the empress had copsed due to illness. The emperors health had taken a turn for the better, but he just couldnt help but feel a boulder constantly weighing on his heart. It was at this moment when he received the news that Long Heng and his family was going to move to Tranquil City. Is he nning to escape and live a life free of worries? Upon realizing this fact, Prince Rong could no longer stay calm! You were the one who persuaded others to rebel against the previous emperor when he and his woman offended you. You were the one who told them to persuade thete emperor into leading the troops into battle. But why am I the one with the throne forced into my hands, while you get to live a life of leisure for the rest of your life? How does this make sense? Emperor Rong discussed this matter with the empress for an entire night. At the end, he put quill to paper and wrote a secret decree. On that fateful next day, Long Heng swaggered his way to court while dreaming about his life after moving to Tranquil City with his family. He dreamt about how he was going to teach his son to ride a horse and his daughter martial arts at the same time. That little girls physique was too weak, so he definitely had to toughen her up. Hed evene up with a nickname for her. She was going to be called Little Three. His mind was filled with ideal fantasies, but reality had other, scarier ns for him. The emperor coughed weakly as he took his seat on the dragon throne. He seemed particrly unwell today, even his voice sounded a little weaker than usual. He raised his hand, a slight tremble in his fingers as he gestured for everyone to rise, You may rise, my loyal subjects. Ever since Ive be the emperor, Ive been living a life filled with nothing but fear and trepidation. It is with great disappointment that I have to admit that Im not destined for the life of a monarch. Im sad to say that Ive not lived up to everyones expectations. Your Majesty, your loyal subjects are all ashamed for our ipetence. While I do have a few unworthy sons, the eldest is only twelve. The preceding emperors son is also around ten. HIs youth excuses him from bearing such an onerous burden. Learning from wise monarchs of the past, Ive decided to pass the throne to a virtuous and wise man. Does anyone object to this decision? Yes we do! We strongly object object to this! Its fine if you wish to pass the throne to someone else, but the important question is, who? Announce the decree. For once, the emperor didnt wait for replies, his final decree embodying a true emperors domineering nature. Nevertheless, it didnt stop the decree from being entirely long-winded. After singing praises left and right, the emperor finally dropped the name. He was going to pass the throne to Long Heng. After all, a general whod fought on the frontlines to drive away the enemy and protect the nation was altogether a logical choice. Everyone was taken aback when they heard the decree. Long Heng immediately dropped onto his knees and begged, Your Majesty, please dont! This isnt appropriate! He was kneeling with the utmost sincerity in his heart. Hed promised his wife that he wouldnt be the emperor, and that he was fine with living the rest of his life as aidback prince. Wouldnt his rear court explode into trouble if the responsibilities of the throne were suddenly thrust on him? Loyal subject Long, what are we to do if you dont want the throne? Who else but you is worthy of bing the emperor? Emperor Rong emphasized on the word worthy on purpose, and looked at the crowd of people kneeling below him. Who among them could possibly stand up topare themselves to Long Heng? Nobody present would ever dare think that they were worthy to be his rival. This was precisely the reason why hed made his choice; he knew that nobody would ever dare openly object. They could not afford to offend Long Heng. After all, whod dare offend a man whomanded tens of thousand of soldiers in the city, hundreds of thousands more in Tranquil City, and plenty more in other provinces? This was a man who could move the entire army with a snap of his fingers. Even an emperor would think twice before offending him. Why insist on sitting on the throne if that were the case? It was easier to just let him have the throne in exchange for some tranquility in his life. Long Heng didnt want the throne at all, but the decree was already announced, and the other ministers and officials were all as quiet as frightened mice. The furthest anyone dared to go was plead with the emperor to think twice on his decision. He probably only made this decision after thinking about it twice, thrice, or as many times as itd take to make up his mind! Whats the use of telling him to think twice? Theres no way he would reconsider his decision again! And thus, Bai Xiangxiu who was still packing up her things while ying with the children, suddenly be the empress. There wasnt even a rumor to precede the wave because of the unpredictable nature of the matters of the court, and because the emperor had every intention of hiding his decision before it was announced. Morning court today has gone on really long. Shouldnt he be back by now? Bai Xiangxiu thought to herself while ying with the children. Did the emperor give him a task after court was dismissed? Why didnt he send anyone to pass me a message? Im still waiting for him to eat breakfast together! Her stomach was growling because the sun had almost fully risen. She was just about to tell Xiaoshi to serve breakfast, but was promptly interrupted by a bunch of pce maids and eunuchs who barged into her home. Some minstrels seemed to have tagged along, giving their panicked rush a musical timbre! Bai Xiangxiu was caught by surprise. Her two, now crying children, were very surprised too. Why did so many people suddenly appear? The clothes theyre wearing are all so vivid. What are all of you do-... We servants pay our respects to the empress. We wish the empress a million blessings and eternal harmony. The entire crowd spoke in sync with each other, which only confused Bai Xiangxiu even more. Please rise. Surely youve addressed me wrongly? Why are they calling me the empress? Did they make that mistake because theyve gotten so used to using that term in the pce? Im the princess consort alright? Not the empress! Addressing people wrongly in this day and age is a sin thats punishable by death! However, none of these people seemed to have paid her words any heed. Minding their own business, the pce maids carried their trays and formed a line, holding it up for her. Carefully ced on the tray was a very beautiful phoenix cor and ceremonial robe. Both of them were all golden in color, and an embroidered phoenix soared among the golden skies. Theres no mistake. This is definitely the empress clothing. This only made Bai Xiangxiu lose more of her marbles. She quickly picked up one of her children to help her get over the shock, but her daughter had the same exact expression on her face. Both equally astonished, but for vastly different reasons, mother and child stared stared nkly at the crowd. Chapter 290: Entering the Heavenly Hall Chapter 290, Entering the Heavenly Hall Empress, please change and enter the Heavenly Hall. The emperor is waiting for the empress in the pce. Empress, this way please. Empress, please do ce the princess down first. Empress... Bai Xiangxiu was feeling very dizzy. They were calling her daughter the princess, so she had sort of figured things out. Shed have thought the emperor had gone crazy cooped up in the pce to start suddenly calling her empress, but now it seems Long Heng was the one whod taken his marbles and tossed them out the window! He, he he, he actually became the emperor? How was this possible? What happened to the border vacation? What happened to the long-distance family trip!? After she was politely but forcefully dressed, the pce eunuchs and maids outside started making lots of noise, setting out for a return journey to the pce. Goodness, she was still a little unustomed to this sudden jump in status to the most noble woman of the entire dynasty. When the mass of people entered the pce and then the Heavenly Hall, there was indeed someone already waiting. That someone was Long Heng, simrly garbed in brilliant gold. She had never thought Long Heng would look so dashing in dragon robes. His aloofness and personal aura made him appear as even more of an emperor than the two emperors that had held that seat. Okay, so this is the legendary natural emperor destiny, right? Just as the daydreaming Bai Xiangxiu was about to fall to her knees, she suddenly hesitated. Was she really going to leave him? As the emperor, he would choose a beauty every three years. That meant that the pce would soon fill with countless beauties. Long Heng was already walking over to hold her hand. But at the same moment Bai Xiangxiu hesitated, his heart involuntarily trembled. He felt as though Bai Xiangxiu had made a frightening decision in her mind. They had been wedded for so long, how would he mistake that resolution in her eyes? We are a wedded couple, you need not kneel. A eunuch on the side murmured to him, Your Majesty, etiquette must not be discarded. Long Heng turned to look at the eunuch. Oh? Why dont you be the emperor then? The eunuch was frightened out of his wits and immediately dropped to his knees This servant dares not, this servant dares not. Take him away for punishment. Long Heng waspletely different from the previous two emperors. He was dominant and decisive, bold and astute in word and action. He neither bothered with empty formalities nor gave other people face. He had been, after all, pushed to do something beyond his ability. The pce eunuchs could only imagine that everyone desired to be emperor. And seeing how he was newly appointed and seemingly ignorant, theyd taken it upon themselves to teach him the rules. After the eunuch had been hauled away, Long Heng pulled Bai Xiangxiu up and said to everyone, Rules are made by people, but those people are not you. Do not try in vain to impose rule on this Pr... Us. You stillck the ability to do so. Indeed, it seemed like the people in the pce viewed themselves as seniors, ill-treating their masters. Hence, after Prince Rong and his princess consort had arrived in the pce, theyd spoken at length of traditions, regtions and rule, including arranging beautiful concubines for him to visit. They were the rules of the recklesste emperor in begin with, why must he obey them? What possible disarray could the nation befall if the rules werent obeyed? Prince Rong had done his best to follow these so called rules, and the nation had still turned out a mess. All of you are servants of the empress and me. Therefore, do what a servant should do. The empress will be the one taking charge of the imperial harem in the future. Anyone dares disrespect her will, without exception, meet with death. Anyone who dares deceive superiors and bully subordinates will meet with death. Anyone who dares send women into my residence will meet, with absolutely no exceptions, death. Eh? Ah? Death even for that? Bai Xiangxiu blinked her eyes as she raised her head. When she met his eyes, a smile tilted her lips. It was a smile that lit up the room, bringing her gorgeous visage to another level . Having just passed her first month after childbirth, she appeared all the more mature. It was safe to say that that smile could utterly vanquish anypetition the women in the imperial harem had to offer. Arge part of the harem of thete emperor, the now Prince Rong, was messy due to you servants. In order to handle the affairs of the nation with peace of mind, I will set an example and not fall prey to the charms of females, thus ensuring the nations future in the days toe. Rise, and return to your chores. The ceremony will be held tomorrow. Long Hengs words were first the very picture of his natural dominance, but soon rang with the righteous reason of the good of the nation. Bai Xiangxiu red at him, speechless. He sure was gaining more and more of an emperors grandeur by the minute, huh? How had she let that slip past her? No, truthfully, shed noticed it a long time ago, right? Long Hengs bearing, evenpared tote emperor, or even his predecessor, had always been unparalleled. A simple nce had always been more than enough to pick him out from a crowd of a million. Now that she gave it some thought, none of this had ever happened in the story. So, did that mean the female had actually be the empress in the end? And by extension, she herself had stolen this oft-desired position right now? Despite Bai Xiangxiu observing ten seconds of silence in remembrance of the female lead, she had absolutely no regret, nor was she apologetic, about snatching this seat from her. Shed birthed three children for him, shed taken care of his family, and shed gone to war with him. Shed put in so much, so she had every right to enjoy the fruits of herbor. Pulled along by Long Heng, she did appear to have some of the regalness an empress ought to have. As she walked with her shoulders back and head up, Long Heng asked softly, Thinking of escaping just now, hmm? How did you know? Bai Xiangxiu was shocked. Had she identally voiced her inner thoughts? Just wait till I sort you out tonight! There are so many people around! Would they dare eavesdrop on us? That, they wouldnt. With that eunuch as an example of what would happen if anyone else had rules for him, there was not a single person who dared breathe the word rules around the emperor. And just like that, the dizzyingly beautiful couple spent their first night in the Heavenly Hall. Of course, what happened that night remained something kept between only them. The crowning ceremony was held the next day. Even though Bai Xiangxiu and Long Heng hadnt ever held a proper wedding ceremony, they more than made up for it this time. It could be said that this ceremony was the grandest wedding ceremony yet. She was so exhausted she could barely hold herself up straight, but she still had to assume a posture regal enough to be an empress. She couldnt help it, she had to make up for ack of high birth with her bodynguage. Long Heng was very considerate towards her through the entire thing. Despite having a lot of matters to deal with on his side, he helped her by holding her hand throughout the ceremony, and that saved her quite a bit of energy. Unbeknownst to them, this caused a shift in the previous stern image of Prince Li. They all felt that he was a loyal man whod repaid his princess consorts devotion towards him with the position of empress, and treated her with all deference. What they hadnt considered was that Long Heng hadcked any choice to begin with. He only had this one wife, and shed borne all his children. Therefore, there was no quibble about confirming her as the empress. There hadnt been any of the publics assumptions of consideration, granting of a favor, giving face, or anything of the like! After the ceremony, the dowager empress and the two princes and princess were invited to the imperial harem, and Long Lin was immediately confirmed as the crown prince. There were still some officials that supported the former imperial faction and believed that Long Heng, after finishing his job as an emperor, should return the seat to members of the former imperial family. Long Hengs response was a cold smile, Are you ying me for a fool? Why dont you be the emperor, and then return the seat to thete emperors offspring after all the work is done? Who would be stupid enough to give up the emperors seat to someone elses kid after painstakingly rebuilding the country from scratch? Especially since Long Heng hadnt wanted to be the emperor, he was on the lookout for a channel to vent his ill humor about the whole affair. The officials unanimously decided to keep theirments to themselves after seeing the reaction to a simple suggestion. They sure werent about to offer themselves as his recement. The military troops stationed at the borders werent just for decorative purposes. Surprise double release today, XOXO from etvo! Please review and add us to your NU reading list! Adding to your reading list helps our ranking and makes even more people discover DCF! Recently new ims have surfaced that DCF is filled with the ML raping FL, please correct that with your review! T_T Chapter 291: The Emperor And Empress’ Legacy Chapter 291: The Emperor And Empress Legacy Everything changed when Long Heng took the throne. He was busy everyday recing the court with ministers which he approved of. Because of that, Song Jiaoyue became the chancellor of the nation almost overnight. Long Heng also distributed portions of his military power to a few of his close subordinates. However, as an emperor experienced in warfare, Long Heng understood how hed managed to find himself in this position, and understood that he had to take precautions to prevent others from trying to sabotage him even if he didnt want to be the emperor. Keeping that in mind, he kept the most important aspects of his military power and refused to give it to others. Bai Xiangxiu was also much busier now that she had be the empress. She was managing the entire pce like she was managing a slightlyrger Prince Li Manor, so it wasnt too strenuous for her. The main reason it had be so simple was because she didnt have that much to do. Long Heng had used Prince Rong as an excuse to abolish the beauty pageant that was held once every three years. He also used cost cutting as an excuse to set the rule where emperors seeding him must not have more than ten concubines. Pce maids were also allowed to leave the pce after twenty years of age to marry, and the pce would even pay for a portion of the dowry. The cost the pce saved was immense because there were no longer any imperial concubines in the pce, and therefore no longer a need for a harem. Following the suggestion of the wise empress, the money saved was allocated for the education of themon children. Every child was given the chance for education for a bare minimum of five years until they read and write. Other funds were allocated for medical facilities. A doctor and one assistant was ced in every town to look after the poor. These matters had been approved and implemented within the first year or two of their reign. To the people, their empress became known as the wise empress, and Long Heng the first of the wise emperors. There were still some kinks with imperial administration, the usual corruption and such, but the country only became better and better with time, thanks to the governance by a group of young and open-minded ministers. Most importantly, their emperor was one who would ept any fresh ideas, as long as it was good. He even agreed to open the harbors to allow for trade, and didnt refuse making those red-bearded foreigners part of his court. He was certainly a very odd one indeed. However, one must admit that this arrangement was way better than the past, when people had to sneak their way to the harbor to conduct trade. Many didnt dare trade for unique-looking things for fear of prosecution. The market nowadays was filled with all sorts of unique and fresh-looking things. They imported all kinds of weird-looking seeds as well, vastly improving the citizens standard of living. The second year of Long Hengs reign also witnessed the event of Song Jiaoyues marriage. His wife was not very high-born, but she was very beautiful and virtuous. They seemed like a match made in heaven when they stood next to each other. They also seemed to love each other very much. At least Bai Xiangxiu could tell from her perspective that the Song familys new madame was very satisfied with her husband. Her bashfulness and shyness when she was around him came from the bottom of her heart. The couple soon had a child of their own. Bai Xiangxiu even joked that they might be inws when their children were all grown up. Because of that joke, Song Jiaoyue hoped every single day that his wife would give birth to a girl. Unfortunately, it came out as a boy. But it was a very beautiful looking child. Still, Bai Xiangxiu was kept very busy. She no longer had any children because her body needed time to recuperate. The old madame originally wanted Long Heng to take a few more concubines because she felt that he wasnt being emperor-like with just one empress dowager and one empress by his side. Shed even picked out a ministers daughter in secret. However, the empress rejected her suggestion immediately, even though she was normally very obedient to the old madame. On this matter, she was incredibly unyielding. The old madame had wanted to take some time to persuade Bai Xiangxiu, but Long Lin, who was now capable of speech, was quick to intercept his grandmother. Grandma, are you trying to find me a new mommy? What are you going to do if the new mommy poisons me? What if she feeds worms to baby sister? Shes so weak... What if the new mommy hits baby brother? Hell cry very loudly... The old madame had no idea how to answer him. I guess theres already enough children to keep me upied. Things might really get out of hand if more of theme along. Moreover, there really is the possibility that the new concubine mighty her hands on my grandchildren... Even the thought was enough to send chills to her heart. And so, she decided that it wouldnt be a bad idea to wait for her grandchildren to grow up and be able to protect themselves before getting her son a few concubines. Ten years of waitingter, her three grandchildren finally grew up, but Bai Xiangxiu gave her two more young ones instead. In the end, the old madame passed away with a peaceful smile on her face. She felt content with her sole daughter-inw, because Bai Xiangxiu alone had given birth to more children than the entire harem of the previous two emperors put together. The old madame actually understood that children in the pce often died of unnatural causes due to the in-fighting between the nobledies. However, her grandchildren were much closer than normal because they were all born from the same parents. Because of that, things would never escte to the point where they would point knives at each others throats. Long Heng was very loving and respectful towards his empress. But one shouldnt be fooled by the empress dignified and noble outer appearance in normal circumstances, because she would often jump into Long Hengs arms when they were alone. It didnt matter how long theyd been together, shed often flirt with him like they were still newlyweds. Long Heng, I want to leave the pce~ Note: Bai Xiangxiu spoke this sentence with a very coquettish voice, so much so it couldve immediately in the young and vigorous emperor. Why? Long Heng asked in a calm manner, but his serene demeanor was betrayed by his mouth, forming a grin of its own ord. Its all because of that mother and daughter from the Bai family. Theyre using my status as the empress to put on airs during the divorce between my sister and her husband. I want to inform them personally that the empress is not going to have a hand in this matter. Any more of this nonsense and Ill break all ties with them. How many times does this make already? I wouldve broken all ties with them already if it werent for my younger brother. Anything else? I also want to go to the royal hospital and check their progress on apprentice recruitment. They only know how to put up appearances. One should never be nonchnt when lives are on the line. You... youd be better off being my minister than my wife. Am I not doing this just to help you out? I would never have wanted to be a wise empress if it wasnt for you. Its quite tiring. The country was now developing ording to her knowledge of modern society, which was the umtion of thousands of years of development. Slowly but surely, this country was starting to resemble her home. Are you sure that you want to go out tomorrow? Yes. Why? Long Heng lifted her up andughed. Didnt you say that I have the ability to stop you from crawling out of bed for three days? Why dont we give that a try? Ill let you go if you manage to climb out of bed. If you cant, then just lie down in bed. Long Heng! You... bully! Ah!... Despite her best efforts to the contrary, the wise empress was unable to leave the pce the next day. All she could do was recuperate in bed. The legend of the wise emperor and his empress continued to spread amongst the people, even after many decades and centuries had passed. Everything theyd left behind became priceless treasures to their descendants. The Long ns bloodline always had at least one person who could hear the voices from the holy nt, the cactus. The cactus nt was now grown all over the country, including all of the noble and themoner houses. From then onwards, the Long ns bloodline was said to be the bloodline of the gods, because they could hear the very hearts of all of their people! This concludes the main story of DCF, but stay tuned for outtakes involving Xiaoshi, Ah Song, Yu Kuang, and cameo appearances from our dear Bai Xiangxiu and Long Heng! A big shout out to the team whos made it thus far! Your friendly lead trantor and TLC-er moi, etvre! Trantors mycyan, Ruyi, ying,Grace, Eudamonia (Mehxistence), timebun, tranzgeek, Grenn, and Guan Zhong. Editor Deyna! Full thanks toe when the novel well and truly ends. ?? Chapter 292: Xiaoshi’s Pure Husband Chapter 292: Xiaoshis Pure Husband When Xiaoshi first met Ah Song, shed thought him to be a woman. Indeed, Ah Song was so beautiful that she herself felt inferior to him. He was supposedly a trusted aide of Prince Li, but had definitelycked somemon etiquette. All of his actions were just a bit crass. As a long time servant of the princess consort, Xiaoshi felt responsible for correcting Ah Songs attitude and behavior to one worthy of being at the princess consorts side. If he were to ever stay permanently at the princess consorts side, he would run afoul of trouble sooner orter because of hisck of proper decorum and worldly knowledge. But look at him. When he exits the carriage, he doesnt even offer his hand to support the princess consort. He walks alone, as if he wasnt with his mistress. When Ah Song heard this in the future, he was silent for a period of time. Then he solemnly stated, If I had dared to offer my hand, I wouldnt be able to embrace you with it anymore. Xiaoshi was also silent. Deep down, she was very aware of how jealous Prince Li could be. If any bodyguard dared to let their gaze linger on the princess consort for even a second, he would no longer be there the next day. Of course, this conversation with Ah Song had taken ce muchter. Back then, Xiaoshi had no clue that Ah Song was a man. So, she was rather naggy towards him. She constantly told him to beware of this, or watch that. At least, he seemed quite honest. He also had a tendency to blush very easily. Each time she pulled on him, his face would turn red. He would nod continuously, but not say much in reply. Ah Songs reactions, and sometimesck thereof, caused her a lot of anxiety. It wasnt untilter that she found out that Ah Song was a man. In fact, he was Prince Lis personal hidden guard. How could a hidden guard look so beautiful? Also, he was very easily flustered. Whenever he saw her, his face would turn so red that it didnt seem possible that he could turn any redder. Xiaoshi blushed. Shed wanted to find an opportunity to apologize to him since shed felt guilty for scolding him in front of the princess consort in the past. So, on a dark windy night, Xiaoshi secretly approached Ah Song and pulled him from his guard shift and brought him underneath a huge tree. There were nonterns in that area, so very few people would notice them. It was only when shed reached the tree that she realized that the vaunted hidden guard was extremely embarrassed. His hand was trembling in her grasp. It was also turning so hot that she instantly let go. Y-y-y-you.... What do you want from me? Ah Song was a hidden guard. This was the first time someone had held his hand like that. So naturally, he was nervous. Even he didnt know why hed slipped away from his post and followed Xiaoshi while no one was watching. He had never done something like that before! Most likely, it had been a very long time since someone had said so much to him, and in a lecturing tone at that. But he could tell that her intentions were good. She wanted the best for him. Originally, Xiaoshi wasnt nervous. But since Ah Song was stuttering so much, it was making her feel nervous as well. I-I just wanted to apologize. Sorry. I didnt know your real identity before and said all those random things. Please....dont mind me. Im clearly trying to apologize sincerely, but why is it leaning towards something else? The atmosphere was turning very strange. Xiaoshi decided to flee after she was finished apologizing. But Ah Song grabbed her hand. Xiaoshi froze, Is there anything else? N-n-n-o no, I-I-I just wanted to say, it h-has been a very long time since someone apologized to me. Huh? Xiaoshi was speechless. Whats that supposed to mean? Umm. Im sorry. Xiaoshi apologized once more. She thought Ah Song was a little crazy and enjoyed hearing peoples apologies. But Ah Song still didnt release her. Instead, he held on even tighter. Umm, sorry?! He was holding on so tight that she grimaced in pain. He looked quite slender, so where did this strengthe from? Xiaoshi had already apologized three times, but he still hadnt released her. She was starting to grow anxious and almost shouted, Are you going to release me or not? I have to return to do my duties! Mmm... ok then go! Ah Song loosened his grip bit by bit, almost hesitantly. Unfortunately, Xiaoshi had no suchpunctions as she hastily flung off his hand and fled. But when she turned around, the ck figure was still standing underneath the tree, looking petrified. Is he insane? Who enjoys listening to apologies that much? Should I apologize to him as a greeting when I see him in the future? No. I didnt actually do anything that terrible. Why do I have to constantly apologize?! The next day, Xiaoshis wrist was bluish ck, and Ah Song was harshly criticized by his brothers. Do you think the littledys arm is the stump you practice your martial arts against? Look at how hard you seized her yesterday! She didnt even p you. Shes so well mannered, as expected of princess consorts favorite servant. Ah Song was depressed. Ultimately, he snuck some medicine and brought it to where the prince and the princess consort were. He worked overtime, guarding until he say Xiaoshi appear. When she appeared, he approached her with his fastest movement arts. He stuffed something in her hands and then.... .then he ran off like the wind. Everyone knew the job of a hidden guard. Without speed, one could not be an effective hidden guard. Speed was an absolute prerequisite of their profession. Otherwise, how would they assassinate their targets and avoid detection by witnesses? And so, from Xiaoshis perspective, a chilly gust of wind had blown past her. But before she could do more than just shiver, the chilly wind was gone. She didnt even have time to wonder if a ghost was out there. Xiaoshi was so afraid, she nearly cried. It wasnt until after she had returned to her room that she realized there was something new in her hand. In addition, there was a note around it. With shaky hands, Xiaoshi opened the note: Helps with bruising and pain. There is more if needed. ...... A ghost gave me medicine? How is that possible? If it wasnt a ghost, then it had to be someone who knew she was injured. So, that narrowed it down to Ah Song. Strange. Why did he have to act like a ghost in order to give me medicine? He almost scared me to death. Xiaoshi patted her chestfortingly and decided to use the medicine. At the same time, she thought about Ah Song. Although he was bad at expressing himself using words, he was a good guy. Chapter 293: Xiaoshi’s Pure Husband (II) Chapter 293: Xiaoshis Pure Husband (II) Xiaoshis only desire was to serve her mistress well. So, generally, she was so busy that she didnt think of other things. Thissted right until Ah Song gave her a hairpin before he departed with Prince Li to Tranquil City. This was clearly not rted to the medicine. This was definitely a token of illicit rtions! Xiaoshis heart began to feel unstable. Surprisingly, her mistress immediately guessed that Ah Song was responsible and said that he treated her differently from the others. Xiaoshi wasnt sure how differently Ah Song treated her, but she definitely knew that her heart was in disarray. She actually prayed that he would return safely and hurry back from Tranquil City. She waited for a very long time to finally see Prince Li and Ah Song return. But the moment he saw her, his face reddened and he ran off. Xiaoshi was depressed. At least say a few words before running away, why dont you? Why does he always run away with a red face? Later that night when she and her mistress were about to set out somewhere, something flew through her window andnded on her foot. It didnt hurt all that much, but it certainly surprised her. Xiaoshi hurriedly picked it up and realized it was a strange piece of jewelry. The next day, she found out from the princess consort that it was an item women in Tranquil City wore around their ankle. It signified that she would follow the man who gave her the item, never to leave his side. Xiaoshi stomped her feet. How could Ah Song give me something like this? Its too.... Tooden with meaning!? Xiaoshi agreed with the princess consorts analysis. But who knew that an element of waiting would appear in Xiaoshis life? By the time Prince Li returned, the princess consort was in the process of giving birth. Xiaoshi didnt have time to think of anything else as she waited for the childs birth. Xiaoshis next encounter with Ah Song was in early spring. He still blushed very easily; so much that his eyes would wander in all four directions whenever he saw her. It was as if he was prepared to escape at any moment. Yet, Xiaoshi actually smiled at him. She was quite happy to see that he had safely returned without missing an arm or a leg. For some reason, Ah Song was so stunned by the smile that he could no longer stand properly. He tensed and turned, ready to run. If not, he was afraid he would do something he couldnt control. Stay where you are! Xiaoshi was bbergasted. Why was he running off again? At least make things clear first! Ah Song instantly halted his steps, but didnt dare to turn around. Come back. Youre too far. Can you hear what I am saying? Y-yes..... I can. Regardless of how low your voice is, I can hear you. Well, I still want you toe back. If youre noting back, Im leaving. Im never going to see you again.... You... why did youe back so fast!? Ah Song was in front of her in the blink of an eye. He almost scared her to death! I.....I..... Go and mention our situation to the princess consort soon! Xiaoshi sighed again. If she didnt speak up, the two of them would probably remain in this agonizing state forever. Surprisingly, Ah Song appeared very ecstatic. He reached his hand out and took it back. Then, he lowered his head and stated, Umm.. Prince Li has already promised to betroth you to me. I... can remain in the manor and y-you....dont have to leave as well. Xiaoshis face flushed. Hes already mentioned it to the prince?! For a man who turns red as easily as he does, he must really want to be with me, right?! Then, remember to hire a matchmaker. Alright. Then Ill be going now. B-big s-sister Xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoshi.. ....sister your head! I told you to call me that before because I thought you were a woman. But now, youre actually a man. Not only that, youre older than me! Mm. Then, Xiaoshi, look forward to the day I take you as my wife. Ah Song disappeared right before her eyes again after this statement. Xiaoshi felt that she was destined to marry a man who was way too simr to a ghost in this lifetime. What was with this ability to vanish whenever he wanted to, anyway? The two of them waited until after the princess consort was finished with the traditional one month confinement period following childbirth. But before Ah Song could see the princess consort, his master became the emperor, and the princess consort became the empress. All of a sudden, the two were very busy and had other priorities. Xiaoshi was fine, but Ah Song was beginning to feel inferior. Xiaoshi had been promoted to a senior position in the pce, and her monthly sry was now much higher than his. Furthermore, men werent allowed to live in the chambers of imperial concubines. So, he had to be squished in a room filled with other hidden guards. Now that Xiaoshis position was much higher than before, it wouldnt be surprising if she were to marry a minor male official. Furthermore, Ah Song hadnt seen her in a very long time. He missed her. Hence, one fine day when Xiaoshi was carrying tea out of a building, Ah Song swept past and abducted her, taking her behind an artificial mountain. It was the first time he had kidnapped someone before. Then, he surreptitiously inserted a lovely headband into her hands as he smiled slightly. She could marry whoever she wanted. Or she could continue being a pce maid. He would always remain by her side to guard and protect her. But Xiaoshi suddenly pulled away and stopped him, You idiot, fool, Ah Song... If someone sees us, we will be severely punished. A hidden guard engaging in an illicit rtionship with a pce maid. That was a capital offense! Dont worry. If someone discovers us, run. Tell them I forced you. Ah Song rushed through his exnation. He was worried she would be negatively affected by his actions. Xiaoshi was touched. The empress said I could marry you at the end of the month. As long as you buy a house, well be ready. Really? Really? Ah Song was so excited that he began to jump up and down. He leaped to the top of the artificial mountain, but then came back down because he felt it was inappropriate. Then, he awkwardly rubbed his head. Xiaoshi was happy to see him acting so giddy, Oh yeah, do you have money? Yes I do. Prince Li... I mean, the emperor often rewards us. I have umted four to five hundred taels. It is enough to buy a house. You can keep the rest and buy whatever you want with it. Silly, what else do I need? As a pce maid living in the pce, she wasntcking anything. Her secret stash of money was more than five hundred taels, but she felt very warm when Ah Song told her about his savings. It seemed her courage in raising that issue with the empress hadnt been in vain. Although shed miss her mistress after marrying out of the pce, having her own home was also something she very much looked forward to. So just like that, Xiaoshi was married half a monthter. The empress was very generous to her servants and gave Xiaoshi quite a lot of dowry. But no one knew how stressful Xiaoshis bridal night was. It turned out that Ah Song didnt know how to take off a womans clothing; especially the bridal gown. Hed spent nearly an hour trying to take it off. By then, Xiaoshis face was practically green. Quit trembling. Why dont I just do it myself? No! Today, I must be the one to serve my wife. Are you sure you can do so!? Yes. I am positive! After that particr exchange, the two of them turned red. Why did it seem like there were hidden meanings behind those words? Eventually, the clothes came off. The next day, Xiaoshi understood why her mistress had always walked around rubbing her sore lower back. She wouldin and say men who knew martial arts were all wolves. That day, Xiaoshi finally understood what her mistress had meant. Ah Song was truly a wolf. And he was definitely very capable. She honestly shouldnt have said those words to himst night. She had ended up digging a deep hole for herself. See, she had dug such a deep hole for herself that she couldnt even move to make breakfast. It was Ah Song who had gone to cook her breakfast in the end. However, when Xiaoshi saw Ah Songs bashful smile as he looked at her, she felt like her life was perfect. Chapter 294: Yu Kuang’s Surprise Encounter Chapter 294: Yu Kuangs Surprise Encounter It was another night with a full moon, and Yu Sh had finally acquired the rare opportunity toe out for a bit of fun. Yu Kuang had rxed his guard somewhattely, so he let Yu Sh roam out the residence for a bit of fresh air. Technically, he was here for the great wulin gathering, and yet here he was roaming off grounds to wander elsewhere. However, his random wandering did indeednd him in trouble as he ran into a girl in the gardens. She was crying like her heart itself was in pieces, so he walked over to ask, Big sister, why are you crying? The girl turned around and was shocked out of her wits. The hell, when did the wulin alliance head appear behind me. Wait, why is he calling me big sister? She was so scared that she didnt dare shed another tear. The first word that came out of her mouth was a nk, Eh? Im asking why youre sitting here crying? Is there anything I can help with? I can definitely help you~ Yu Sh spoke very sincerely. The girl had no idea what to do with such a cute wulin head. She could only shake her head and respond, N-nothing, Im just feeling really hot. How could she not be feeling hot? Her own senior brother had dosed her with that kind of drug, and even immersing herself in water for half a day had proven to be of no use. She wanted to dieshe hadnt imagined that the senior brother shed trusted for so long would do something like this! Shed have resigned herself to reality if hed done so because he liked her, but he only wanted to take over her fathers position as sect head. Although Jade Peak Hall didnt have much status in the jianghu, it still had a bit of wealth to its name. That was probably what he wanted! Shed overheard his words his words by ident and known then shed been deceived by her senior brother. Although she hadnt been in love with him, shed seen him as the person closest to her. She wouldnt have truly opposed it if her father had wanted her to marry him. But to think that he was that sort of person! Im f-fine. Youre sweating, how can you be fine? Let me take a look, I know how to cure sickness. Everyone in the jianghu knew of that. Not only did the wulin alliance head have a strong martial arts foundation, his medical skills were also quite good. But it was also said that he was wholly in love with that legendarydy, the empress. No... thats... She hadnt gotten two words out before the wulin alliance head had ced his fingers on her pulse. The alliance head was a legendary perfect bachelor and the dream lover of all thedies who knew of him, including her. But shed never thought that shed be in such close proximity to him! The little girl instantly grew dizzy. She felt like her entire being was burning up, almost as if something seemed to be leaving her. All she could see was the alliance head in front of her. Imperceptibly, she actually slowly drew close to him and encircled his neck with her arm. He didnt react to her touch, just saying, Youre so hot, youre almost burning up. Lets find a ce to rest. I know an inn, Ill take you there. Yu Sh was naive, but he still had some basic societal knowledge. He picked up the girl and began to run, but the little girl was quite naughty along the way. She kept running her hands here and there. Yu Sh had never been touched like that by a woman before and grew ufortable all over. When he finally got a room and took her upstairs, hed thought that he could finally take her pulse properly. But the little girl found a surge of strength for some reason and pushed him down into the bed. What.. are... He didnt have the chance to finish before the girl mashed her lips onto his. A peculiar sensation spread throughout his body, but he found that he actually enjoyed what was happening. So he didnt move an inch and allowed the girl to do as she would to his body. But at the very end when things were about to be very dangerous, the girl actually was too tired to move and copsed weakly on his chest. How could that be?! Yu Sh felt that he had to do something. He would just die if he didnt do anything. And so, he rolled her over and pushed her down onto the bed instead... A night of passion and intimacy passed. Yu Kuang slowly woke up when dawn arrived, but... what were these memories in his mind!? Yu Shs memories crashed into his head like a tidal wave, and they were such ridiculous ones to boot! He sat bolt upright, but identally ended up sending the girl, who was dressing herself on the bed, tumbling to the ground. She didnt make a sound after her fall, instead slowly picking herself up. Her eyes were already swollen from the tears that shed shed, and all color had drained from her face. She mutely pulled her clothes on and suddenly fell to her knees. Alliance Head, I didnt do so on purpose yesterday! Its because... senior brother drugged me which is why I did something so shameless. Please forgive me!! Good... goodbye! The girl ran off in tears, so fast that Yu Kuang didnt even have time to call out to her. He dressed himself after she left, slowly reflecting over what had happenedst night. Her words werent false, and he actually knew of the girl. She was the daughter of the Jade Peak Hall master, a sect that specialized in raising poisonous bees and using them in battles. The girls name seemed to be Yu Jiaoniang, and she was the extremely shy sort. He discovered the smear of red on the sheets when he got off the bed, immediately causing a furious blush to creep up to his ears. Hed never thought that Yu Sh would do such a thing, moreover to a little girl! She was just a teenager! Wait, what Yu Sh did was also something that he had done. He had to bear the responsibility. But why had the girl run off in tears? Shouldnt she have demanded that he be responsible? Yu Kuang couldnt understand the matter at all, but he finally remembered that shed mentioned that she had been drugged. Someone must be wanting to harm her, so he hastily threw his things in a bag and made for Jade Peak Halls staging area during the wulin gathering. Yu Jiaoniang was currently quite depressed, because her senior brother hade to seek her hand in marriage. However, his expression was a bit sullen, because hed obviously not been the one to have her yesterday after shed been drugged. Even so, he was currently holding onto her hand with a sanctimonious expression. Dont be afraid junior sister, your junior brother will ept it no matter who that man is. This only happened because I wanted you so badly, but why did you run away? You cheap hussy, how dare you give your pure body away to another man. Just you wait until I off your old man. See how I punish you then! Let go of me. The wild night Yu Jiaoniang had the night before had drained her of energy, so she was too weak to shake off his hand. So her senior brother had no trouble dragging her to her father and being forced to her knees. Speak! Where were youst night! The sect head had always been very strict with his daughter, so spending the night outside was a big matter. Daddy, I... Master, junior sister was taken advantage of by some cretin because of her youth. Please dont me her. What?! The sect head almost fainted in his anger. Hes no cretin! Not to mention... Yu Jiaoniang blushed. Its... its me who took advantage of him. She covered her face after speaking. The alliance head was so cute and adorable, she had been such a monster! Chapter 295: Yu Kuang’s Cute Little Wife Chapter 295: Yu Kuangs Cute Little Wife Junior sister, youre too young to know of things. You shouldnt be speaking for that man. Im not speaking for him! If it hadnt been for you, we wouldnt have How could you nder me like this, junior sister? I didnt sleep all night because I was out searching for you. Master is my witness. Indeed, it is true you didnt sleep all night because of a girl. Well, to be more precise, girls. You spent the night at Amorous Fragrance and slept with two girls there. The drug you used on Yu Miss Yu also came from there. The madame is here as witness. A voice suddenly rang out. Yu Jiaoniangs face instantly reddened when she recognized the voice. She noticed that the alliance heads face was also blushing. This this seeing his face was enough for memories of how shed pushed the man downst night to surface in her mind. This is so embarrassing, what should I do?? The sect head was surprised, things had taken aplex turn. Why was the wulin alliance head suddenly investigating his sects matters and even brought people to help him resolve this headache? The senior brother also hadnt anticipated the appearance of the alliance head and was momentarily stunned. The madame gave a full recounting of his crimes as he stood there, dumbstruck. This b*tch is heartless alright! She promised me that she wouldnt say anything! How could you treat your junior sister this way?! She viewed you as a brother! The old master of Jade Peak Halls towering fury erupted as he bellowed. As a brother? Shed rather be with some random stranger instead of me I already said hes not some random stranger! Then who? Why are you trying to defend him even now? This time, the sect head frowned at her. His daughter had to marry after this! She couldnt be so freely taken advantage of! But judging from how she was behaving, she was acting like she was the one whod taken advantage of the other instead. She wasnt spitting out the name no matter what he said! It it was me. Yu Kuang was both a man and the alliance head, so no one doubted his words. Both Yu Jiaoniang and the senior brother kneeling on the ground were immensely taken aback after that confession. The sect head almost fell off his chair. He couldnt exactly be med for that either, this was simply too terrifying! His daughter had taken care of legendary block of ice, the alliance head himself! This this No wonder his daughter had acted like it was she whod wronged the man. She really couldnt be med for something of this scale. The great alliance head sitting loftily on high, the millennium year old virgin was no longer. He was even blushing! The sect head almost burst out inughter. Who didnt want an alliance head son-inw? The senior brother waspletely stunned. Could someone please exin to him what was going on here? The junior sister was with the alliance head? Wait, wasnt he in for a world of hurt then? Just as he thought, he was hauled out to experience a world of hurt. As his pitiful wails faded into the distance, Yu Kuang awkwardly dropped to one knee and asked for Yu Jiaoniangs hand in marriage. How could the sect head possibly entertain second thoughts? He immediately nodded in agreement, but, much to everyones surprise, his daughter spoke. Wait a moment. Eh? Why should they wait on such a good matter? One couldnt find such a good son-inw no matter which deste mountaintop they searched! Well, his daughter had stumbled upon him without even trying. Why should they reject such a stroke of good fortune? And yet here she was, protesting with a serious face. We, what happened was a misunderstanding. You didnt even know me before, so we can just forget anything happened. I know you. Youre Yu Jiaoniang. You also came to thest wulin gathering. Yu Kuang was a bit nervous; this would be the second time his proposal failed! No, I cant fail this time! And so he immediately treated this like a martial artspetition and stared Yu Jiaoniang down. All things put aside, the girls nerves were as tight as harp strings afterst night, so how could she possibly bear up beneath such an intense stare? She immediately fainted dead away. Yu Kuang didnt hesitate and immediately revived her, staying by her side the entire day. There were wulin gatherings every year; that wasnt nearly as important as getting a wife. Someone might ask him at this point that, Werent you supposed to be a sexless block of ice? Why are you so anxious? Who didnt want to get married at his age? Look at what a good life Long Heng was leading! Yu Kuang would be a fool if he wasnt jealous. With Long Hengs numerous kids running all over the ce like living reminders of what hecked, Yu Kuang would be a fool if he wasnt anxious. And so,Yu Kuang used all his patience to lure in his little wife and finally seeded in the end. He too had children soon, and his little wife actually found his personality disorder quite fun. This actually depressed him a little, but of course that conversation would happen far, far into the future. And this is the official end of DCF!! Whoo! On behalf of the team, wed like to thank you wonderful readers for the past fantastic seven months. We polled the team for anyments theyd like to make, and by far it was, This was the bestment section ever! Thanks everyone, it was a lot of fun! We loved yourments and screenshotted a lot of them to share with each other, thank you all! Please give a warm round of apuse to the team! mycyan @ tranting 40% of DCF. Hes on the hunt for his next novel! etvre (moi!) @ lead trantor/TLCer for the entire novel, and 23% of DCF. Now tranting brainy female MCs path to revenge in Phoenix Ascending. Ruyi @ 15% of DCF. Now tranting cute transmigration romp Unruly Phoenix Xiaoyao, and Poison Genius Consort with a drama airingter this year. Eudamonia (formerly Mehxistence) @ 8% of the novel. Now tranting rebirth/second chance at love Still, Wait for Me and alternate wuxia Historys Strongest Senior Brother Grace @ 6% of DCF. Now tranting Supernatural Girlfriend. timebun @ 3% of DCF. Now tranting food amazingness Transmigrator Meets Reincarnator. Tranzgeek @ 2% of DCF. Shes preparing her next novel, and did schoolyard novel Fleeting Midsummer. Grenn @ 2% of DCF. Now tranting forensic anthropologist transmigrating to ancient China and using her skills for her job as a Bone Painting Coroner. Guest trantor Guan Zhong, reving up for our first print novel, wuxia Song of Exile. Special thanks to ying, wynne and Shumi! Musnt forget Deyna, our editor for the entire series! His magic with words was invaluable! Alright, you made it all the way to the end! Want rmendations for your next novel? We highly rmend Comedic romp Prodigal Alliance Head if you want to continue the warm fuzzies from DCF, or the fascinating Supernatural Girlfriend for a spooky twist to the warm fuzzies! From Grace: If you want fluff, this is it! If you want suspense, this is it! Supernatural Girlfriend will make your heart pound from excitement and eyes glued to the screen. Challenge yourself and see if you could figure out the mysteries on your own! :sunsses: Thank you all once again and see you around the other novels! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!